Skip to main content

Full text of "Life and letters of Joseph Story : associate justice of the Supreme Court of the United States, and Dane professor of law at Harvard University"

See other formats


Google 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 

to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 

to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 

are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  maiginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 

publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  tliis  resource,  we  liave  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 
We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  fivm  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attributionTht  GoogXt  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  in  forming  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liabili^  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.   Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 

at|http: //books  .google  .com/I 


40 


f 


»••  ••• 


•  • 


^^;;^i£/!'X^^S'i:{i€y 


v^. 


\     V» 


/3:ii-s- 


:    *  ; 


••    % .    *• 


r 


t    ,'■ 


> 


k 


if 


«. 


M.  *♦ 


•» 


«f' 


•-V 


.V  v- 


•     • 


•  •    •••  • 


.  fs 


J- -I  u :.::,' 


1 1' 


\'. 


.\  .V 


/d^J-'^- 


LIFE  AND  LETTERS 


OF 


JOSEPH    STORY, 


ASSOCIATE  JUSTICE  OF  THE   8UPBEMB  COURT  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES, 
A:7D  DANE  PBOFESSOB  OF  LAW  AT  HAKVABD   UNIYSESITY. 


EDITED  BT  HIS   SOlTj 

WILLIAM   W.    STORY. 


"  And  thou  art  worthy ;  full  of  power 
As  gentle ;  liberal-minded,  great^ 
Coiuiflteiit ;  wearing  all  that  weight 
Of  learning  lightly  as  a  flower." 


VOLUME   L 


BOSTON: 
CHARLES  C.  LITTLE  AISD  JAMES  BROWN. 

1851. 


Entered  aocufding  to  Act  of  Congreis,  in  the  year  1851, 

By  WiLUAK  W.  Stobt, 

la  the  Clerk's  Office  of  the  District  Court  of  the  District  of  Massachusetts. 


cambbidge: 
primtbd  bt  houghton  amd  hatwood. 


TO 


I 

I 

V 


MY    MOTHER, 

SARAH    WALDO    STORY, 

These  memorials  of  my  father  I  dedicate  to  70U.  Of  our  home 
group,  that  lived  in  the  sunshine  of  his  familiar  presence,  you  and  I 
alone  are  left;  and  love,  gratitude,  the  losses  we  in  conmion  have 
sustained,  and  the  happy  memories  of  the  past  which  bind  us  so  closely 
together,  conspire  to  make  the  inscription  of  these  pages  to  you,  at 
once  most  appropriate  in  itself  and  most  grateful  to  my  feelings. 
Your  sympathy  has  lightened  my  labor  and  cheered  me  in  my  pro- 
gress ;  and  however  others  may  look  upon  this  work,  in  your  eyes 
I  know  that  it  will  seem  well  done.  To  you,  therefore,  I  bring  it 
with  the  loving  regards  of  an  affectionate  son. 

W.  W.  STOKT. 


\ 


V 

w 


PREFACE. 


This  is  an  attempt  by  a  son  to  record  the  life  of  his 
father,  I  wish,  on  its  very  threshold,  to  avow  this  rela- 
tion, and  to  ask  every  one  to  bear  it  in  mind  as  he  reads 
these  pages.  I  do  not  profess  to  have  been  uninfluenced 
by  those  personal  feelings  which  were  natural  to  such  a 
relation,  and  had  I  thought  it  necessary  to  exclude  them 
from  my  mind,  I  should  feel  that  the  office  I  have  now 
undertaken  properly  belonged  to  some  other  person.  I 
have  striven  to  be  honest,  but  to  be  cold  was  beyond  my 
wishes,  as  it  was  beyond  my  power.  No  one  ever  came 
within  the  sphere  of  my  father's  influence  without  feeling 
an  enthusiasm  for  his  character  and  an  admiration  for  his 
powers ;  and  in  my  own  case,  I  willingly  admit  that  love 
may  have  lent  "  a  precious  seeing  to  the  eye." 

I  would  return  my  sincerest  thanks  to  aU  my  father's 
friends  and  correspondents,  who  have  placed  his  letters 
at  my  disposal,  and  particularly  to  those  who  have  fur- 
nished me  with  the  pleasant  reminiscences  of  him  which 
adorn  this  book,  and  who  in  other  ways  have  given  me 
^  aid  and  comfort"  Their  expressions  of  kindness  and 
interest  have  encouraged  me  in  my  task,  and  their  assist- 
ance has  been  as  valuable  as  it  was  willingly  given. 

Many  important  materials,  particularly  letters,  of  which 
I  am  unaware,  may  still  exist,  and  I  beg  thus  publicly  to 
say  to  any  correspondents  or  friends  of  my  father,  who 


a* 


VI  PBEFAGE. 

may  be  in  possession  of  letters  or  other  matter  of  import- 
ance or  interest,  that  I  shall  esteem  it  a  favor  if  they  will 
be  kind  enough  to  enable  me  to  make  use  of  them  in  the 
event  of  a  second  edition  of  this  book.  Among  his  pu- 
pils at  the  Law  School,  I  cannot  doubt  that  there  are 
many  who  might  furnish  me  with  personal  reminiscences 
and  notes  of  his  lectures,  which  would  be  peculiarly  valu- 
able J  if  they  would  do  so,  they  would  confer  upon  me 
a  great  obligation. 

From  the  large  body  of  correspondence  submitted  to 
me,  I  have  made  such  selections  as  seemed  truly  to  indi- 
cate my  father's  character  and  opinions,  excluding  those 
which  were  immaterial  aad  those  which,  written  ^th  an 
overtasked  and  wearied  mind,  and  in  the  intervals  of 
severe  labor,  were  rather  the  expressions  of  momentary 
impulse  and  feeling  than  of  settled  conviction. 

In  presenting  this  work  to  the  public,  I  feel  an  un- 
feigned difl&dence.  I  know  how  much  is  justly  required ; 
and  I  feel  that  it  might  have  been  better  done  by  other 
hands ;  but  I  have  the  consolation  of  knowing,  that  in 
undertaking  it,  I  have  followed  out  the  wishes  of  my 
fiither,  as  expressed  in  a  letter  to  a  friend,  who  had 
written  a  biography  of  his  parents,  in  which  he  says :  - 
"Such  parents  as  yours  deserved  such  aflfection  and 
admiration  and  reverence.  I  know  not  what  I  should 
envy  so  much,  if  envy  could  ever  mingle  with  such  feel- 
ings, as  to  have  such  a  filial  tribute  in  such  a  form." 

Boston,  October  Ist,  1851. 


CONTENTS    OF   VOL.    I. 


CHAPTER  I. 
PARENTAGE. 

1743-79. 

Antobiographical  Letter  of  my  Father  —  His  Father — Marriage — Charac- 
ter and  Personal  Appearance  —  Religious  Views — Anecdotes — His  Mo- 
ther—  Her  Personal  Appearance  and  Character 1 

CHAPTER  n. 
CHILDHOOD    AND     YOUTH. 

1779-94.    -^Et.  1-16. 

Perceptive  Faculties  —  Interest  in  Politics — Scenes  in  the  Barber's  Shop  — 
His  Mistake  of  the  Identity  of  his  Mother —  The  Ambition  he  showed  in 
his  Games  —  His  First  Military  Experience — His  Stndiousness — Anec- 
dote of  his  Generosity  and  Courage — He  goes  to  the  Academy — His 
Opinion  of  the  "Elegant  Extracts'* — Diligence  at  School — His  Estimate 
of  the  Mind  and  Character  of  Women — Domestic  Influences — Life  at 
Home  —  Anecdotes  of  Boyish  Tricks  —  Confidence  of  his  Father  in 
Him — Religious  Influences  —  Accident — Influences  of  his  Native  Place — 
Description  of  Marblehead  —  Its  Superstitious  Character — Eccentric  Per- 
sons— Dialect  of  Marblehead  —  Anecdotes  and  Illustrations  of  it — He 
begins  to  write  Verses  —  His  Religious  Views — Preparation  for  College.  .  17 

CHAPTER  m. 

COLLEGE     LIFE. 

1794-98.    -St.  15-19. 

Enters  College — New  Impressions  —  Difficulties  to  contend  against  — 
Friendship  with  Mr.  Tuckcrman  —  Letter  to  Rev.  W.  H.  Channing  — 
Description  of  College  Life  and  Studies  and  Influences — Eflfect  of  Change 
of  Place  on  his  Religious  Views  —  Becomes  a  Unitarian  — Poems  written 
in  College  —  Talent  for  versification — Artistic  and  Musical  Taste — 


1 


Vin  CONTENTS. 

Emalation  with  Channing — Letter  describing  the  Character  and  Youth 
of  Channing  —  Moral  Condition  of  the  College  —  His  Character,  Social 
Nature,  Temperance — Versatility  of  Powers — Studiousncss  —  Leaves 
College. 43 


CHAPTER  IV, 

STUDY    OF    THE    LAW. 

1798-1801.    ^T.  19-22. 

Enters  Mr.  SewalPs  Office  at  Msrblehead— Feelings  of  Begret  on  quitting 
College — Difficulties  in  the  Study  of  the  Law  —  "Restless  State 'twixt 
Yea  and  Nay'^ — Raptures  on  Rousseau — Disgust  on  first  entering  into 
the  World — Praise  of  his  Friends  —  Opinion  of  Soathejr,  Junius,  Kotz- 
ebue,  Schiller,  and  the  German  Drama ^Deliyers  a  Eulogy  on  General 
Washington  —  Writes  "  The  Power  of  Solitude  "  —  Remoires  to  Salem  — 
Anecdote  illustrating  his  Self-foigetfulness  and  Kindness —  Society  in  Sa- 
lem—  His  Political  Views  and  Position  —  Cabals  against  Him — Letter 
containing  Anecdotes  and  Reminiscences  of  Him  — -  liOttor  stating  his  Po- 
litical and  Religions  Opinions 68 

CHAPTER  V. 

LIFE    AT    THE    BAR. 

1801-05.    ^T.  22-26. 

His  Habits  at  the  Bar— Hjs  Susceptibility --Is  betrothed  to  Miss  Oliyer  — 
His  Republicanism — Is  appointed  Naval  Officer — Letter  to  Mr.  Williams 
— Delivers  the  Oration  on  the  Fourth  of  July — Poetry  —  Publishes  "  The 
Power  of  Solitude  "  —  Criticism  on  the  Poem — Extracts  from  it — Pub- 
lishes a  Selection  of  Pleadings  —  His  Marriage — Death  of  his  Wife  — 
Anecdote  of  the  Case  of  Rust  v.  Low — His  Manner  at  the  Bar  —  Stu- 
dies assiduously  the  Feudal  Law — Anecdote  of  his  Aigument  in  a  Case 
in  New  Hampshire 95 


CHAPTER  VI. 

POLITICAL    LIFE. 

1805-10.     JEt.  26-31. 

He  is  chosen  a  Member  of  the  Legislature  of  Massachusetts  —  His  position 
as  Leader — Articles  in  the  Salem  Register — His  Political  Ground  —  De- 
bate on  the  Bill  establishing  the  Salaries  of  the  State  Judges  —  His  Speech 
— Memorial  on  the  Neutral  Trade — Debate  upon  the  Embargo — His 
Speech  —  Report  on  the  Establishment  of  a  Court  of  Chancery — Judiciary 
Bills  —  Is  chosen  Member  of  Congress — Change  of  Feelings — Love  of 
Society — Letters  containing  Sketches  of  Distinguished  Men,  and  Descrip- 


CONTENTS.  IX 

tions  of  Places  and  Scenery — His  Marriage — His  Views  of  the  Embargo  — 
Speech  against  it —  Speedi  on  the  Increase  of  the  Navy  — Letters  wiitten 
at  Washington  on  Politics  —  Declines  a  Reelection  —  Is  again  chosen 
Member  of  the  Massachusetts  Legislature — Becomes  Speaker  of  the 
House  —  Speech  on  taking  the  Chair — Goes  to  Washington — Letters  — 
Argues  the  Case  of  the  Georgia  Claim  —  His  Ability  as  Speaker  —  Ap- 
pointed Associate  Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  — 
Speech  on  leaving  the  Chair  of  Speaker  —  Edits  Chitty  on  Bills  of  Ex- 
change and  Promissory  Notes,  Abbott  on  Shipping,  and  Lawes  on  Assump- 
sit—Death  of  his  I>aaghter.  125 


CHAPTER  Vn. 

JUDICIAL    LIFE. 

1811-12.     JEt.  32-38. 

Takes  his  seat  as  Judge — Party  Views  as  to  his  Appointment  —  His  own 
Feelings  —  His  Judgments  during  the  first  Session —  Condition  of  the  Cir- 
cuit Court  Docket — Effect  of  his  Judgment  in  United  States  v.  Wonson — 
Duties  of  a  Judge  of  the  Supreme  Court — Jurisdiction  of  the  United 
States  Courts  —  Character  of  the  New  England  States  —  Effect  of  the  Em- 
bai^,  Non-Intercourse,  and  War  —  The  Cases  first  tried  by  Him  —  Re- 
yiew  of  the  Condition  of  the  Admiralty  and  Prize  Law  —  Difficulty  of 
obtaining  Books  upon  it  —  His  Administration  of  it  —  Condition  of  Equity 
—  Remarks  on  Chancellor  Kent  —  His  and  Chancellor  Kent's  Judgments 
in  Equity — Condition  of  the  Patent  Laws — Yankee  Character — His 
first  Patent  Causes 211 


CHAPTER   ^TH. 
JUDICIAL    LIFE. 

1812-16.    -St.  33-37. 

Valedictory  Speech  to  the  Republicans — Letter  in  Relation  to  the  District- 
ing of  Massachusetts  —  Letters  on  the  Reform  of  the  Criminal  Code  — 
Judgments  in  the  "Julia,"  the  "Nereide,"  and  the  "Euphrates"— Letter 
describing  the  Philadelphia  Lunatic  Hospital  and  a  Ball  in  Honor  of 
Perry — Eulogy  on  Lawrence  and  Ludlow  —  Sketches  of  Mr.  Pinkney  and 
Mr.  Dexter — Letters  on  the  News  of  Peace  between  America  and  Eng- 
land— Death  of  his  Daughter  Mary — Letters  in  Relation  thereto  —  His 
Views  on  the  Duty  of  Cheerfulness  —  Goes  to  Washington  —  His  Judg- 
ment in  the  Case  of  Greene  v.  Liter  —  Publication  of  the  first  Volume  of 
Gallison's  Reports  —  Case  of  De  Lovio  v.  Boit  on  the  Admiralty  Jurisdic- 
tion— Letters  relating  to  a  Bankrupt  Law  and  the  Delivery  of  a  Course  of 
Law  Lectures  —  His  scrupulous  Exactness  in  Matters  relating  to  his  Jodi- 
cial  Opinions.        . 239 


X  CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

JUDICIAL    LIFE. 

1816-18.    JEt.  37-39. 

CaM  of  Martin  v.  Hanter's  Lessee  —  His  first  Constitutional  Judgment — 
His  Views  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  —  Mr.  Pinkney  offers 
to  yield  his  Practice  at  Baltimore  to  Him  —  Attempt  to  raise  the  Salaries 
of  the  Judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  —  Sketch  of  Hon.  Samuel  Dexter  — 
Writes  Elaborate  Notes  '*0n  the  Principles  and  Practice  of  Prize  Courts/' 
"On  Charitable  Bequests,"  "  On  the  Patent  Laws,"  "  On  Piracies,"  "On 
the  Admiralty  Jurisdiction,"  for  Mr.  Wheaton — List  of  Notes  to  Wheaton's 
Reports,  written  by  him  —  His  Generosity  in  Laboring  for  Others  —  Let- 
ters relating  thereto  —  Letter  on  Mr.  Wheaton^s  Note  "  On  the  Rule  of 
1756  "  —  Prepares  a  large  Portion  of  a  Digest  for  Mr.  Wheaton  —  Writes 
a  "Judiciary  Act"  and  a  long  Argumentative  Comment  thereon  for  a 
Friend  —  His  Views  as  to  the  raising  of  the  Salaries  of  the  Judges  of  the 
Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  —  Letter  on^his  Note  "  On  the  Patent 
Laws  "  —  Case  of  United  States  v.  Bevans. 275 

CHAPTER  X. 

JUDICIAL    LIFE. 
1818-19.     iET.39-40. 

Publication  of  the  second  Volume  of  GalIison*s  Reports  —  Correspondence 
with  Sir  William  Scott —  Anecdote  relating  to  this  Volume  —  Sir  William 
Scott's  Opinion  of  it — Principal  Cases  iu  it — Review  of  Mr.  Hoffmanns 
"  Course  of  Legal  Study  "  —  Effect  of  my  Father's  Judicial  Position  on  his 
Political  Feelings  —  His  Freedom  from  Jealousy  —  Draws  up  two  Acts  of 
Congress  —  Writes  a  Review  of  Jacobsen's  Sea  Laws  —  Case  of  Harvey  ». 
Richards  —  Letter  to  Sir  William  Scott  describing  the  Condition  of  the 
Admiralty,  and  the  Literary  Condition  of  this  Country — Cases  of  Dart- 
mouth College  V.  Woodward,  and  Maryland  v.  Bank  of  the  United  States 
—  Salary  of  the  Judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  is  raised  —  Letters  to  Mr. 
Greenleaf  relating  to  a  new  Edition  of  Hobart's  Reports,  and  a  Volume  of 
Overruled  Cases 306 

CHAPTER  XL 

SLAVERY   AND    THE    SLAVE    TRADE. 

1819-20.     JEt.  40-41. 

The  Slave  Trade  in  the  United  States  —  His  Feelings  in  regard  to  it  —  His 
Judicial  Charges  to  the  Grand  Juries  against  it  —  Their  Effect  —  Extract 
from  one  —  The  Case  of  La  Jeune  Eugenie  —  Extract  from  the  Judgment 
declaring  the  Slave  Trade  to  be  against  the  Law  of  Nations — The  Missouri 
Question  —  Speech  against  Slavery  in  the  Territories,  and  against  the  Ad- 
mission of  new  Slave  States  into  the  Union  —  Letters  on  the  same  Subject.  335 


OOKTENTS.  XI 


CHAPTER  Xn. 

JUDICIAL    LIFE. 

1820-25.    iET.  41-46. 

Writes  a  Memorial  against  Restrictioiis  on  Commerce  —  Extract  from  it  — 
Article  on  Chancery  Jurisdiction  —  Correspondence  with  Chancellor  Kent 

—  Letter  to  Lord  Stowell  —  Procures  Lord  Hale's  Manuscript  Dissertation 
on  Admiralty  Jurisdiction  —  Convention  of  Massachusetts  to  revise  its 
Constitution  —  His  Labors  and  Speeches  —  Speech  against  diminishing 
the  Salaries  of  the  Judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  State  —  Letter  re- 
lating to  this  Convention  —  His  Zeal  in  assisting  his  Friends  —  Letters  — 
Draws  up  the  Rules  of  Equity  Practice  in  his  Circuit  —  Letter  commenting 
on  the  fourth  Volume  of  Johnson's  Chancery  Reports. —  Address  before  the 
Suffolk  Bar  —  Sketch  of  it  —  Extract  —  Letters  — •  Del^ation  of  Indians 
at  Washington  — Death  of  Mr.  Pinkney  —  Sketch  of  Him  — Mr.  Pink- 
Bey's  Estimate  of  my  Father  —  Accident  —  Views  of  African  Colonization 

—  Letters  from  Washington  —  Death  of  Mr.  Justice  Livingston  —  Letters 
on  the  Revision  of  the  Constitution  of  New  York  —  Christianity  a  part  of 
the  Common  Law  —  List  of  Articles  by  my  Father  published  in  the  Ame- 
rican Jurist  —  Sir  James  Mackintosh's  Estimate  of  his  Judgments  —  Arti- 
cle on  the  Growth  of  the  Commercial  Law  —  Memorial  in  respect  to  the 
"  Fellows  "  of  BEarvard  University  —  Draws  up  the  Crimes  Act  —  Case  of 
Chamberlain  o.  Chandler  —  Letter  on  Unitarianism  —  Lines  for  a  Lady's 
Album 370 


CHAPTER  XHL 

JOURNEY    TO    NIAGARA. 

1825.     ^T.  46. 

Letters  descriptive  of  a  Journey  to  Catskill,  Trenton  Falls,  and  Niagara.         449 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

JUDICIAL    LIFE. 

1825-27.    iBT.  46-48. 

Case  of  "  Bank  of  the  United  States  v.  Bank  of  Geoigia  **  —  Letter  expres- 
sive of  Feelings  towards  England,  and  in  respect  to  Mr.  Rufus  King's  Ap- 
pointment as  Minister  to  England  —  Inauguration  of  Mr.  Adams  as  Presi- 
dent—  Sketch  of  Mr.  Owen  of  Lanark  —  Letters  on  the  Panama  Mission 
—  The  English  Catholic  Bill  —  Counsel  to  Prisoners  In  Criminal  Cases  — - 
Death  of  Mr.  Justice  Todd  —  '*  The  Marianna  Flora  "  —  Review  of  Dane's 
Abridgment  of  American  Law  —  Oration  before  the  Phi  Beta  Kappa  Soci- 
ety —  Extracts  —  Admiration  for  Miss  Austen's  Novels  —  Letters  express- 
ive of  his  Religions  Views  — Case  of  *'Bank  of  United  States  v.  Dan- 


Zn  CONTENTS. 

dridge  "  —  Death  of  his  Sister,  Mrs.  White  —  Poem  entitled  ^'  Reflections 
on  Life  ^  —  Article  on  the  Life  and  Serrices  of  Chief  Justice  Marshall  — 
Extract  from  it 481 


CHAPTER  XV. 

JUDICIAL    LIFE. 

1827-29.      JEt.48-50. 

Prepares  an  Edition  of  the  Laws  of  the  United  States  —  Letter  in  acknow- 
ledgment of  the  Second  Volame  of  Kent's  Commentaries  —  Third  Volnme 
of  Mason's  Reports  —  Case  of  Peele  v.  Merchants  Insurance  Companj  — 
Baming  of  the  Manuscript  of  the  Volume  —  Re-writes  it  —  Is  offered  the 
Royall  Professorship  of  Law  at  Cambridge  —  Declines  it  —  Letters  —  The 
Pleasure  he  took  in  reading  Newspapers  —  Scrupulousness  in  Voting  — 
Death  of  Judge  Peters  —  Death  of  Mr.  Justice  Trimble  —  Sketch  of  Him 
—  Delivers  the  Centennial  Discourse  on  the  Anniversaiy  of  the  Settlement 
of  Salem  —  Extracts  from  it  —  His  Religious  Toleration  —  Sketch  of  Lady 
Arbella  Johnson  —  Correspondence  with  Lord  Stowell  on  the  Case  of  the 
Slave  Grace  —  Letters  —  Inauguration  and  Speech  of  General  Jackson  — 
Election  of  Hon.  Josiah  Quincy  as  President  of  Harvard  University  — 
Sketch  of  Mr.  Justice  Washington  —  Sketch  of  Mr.  Emmet  —  Prepares  a 
new  Edition  of  Abbot  on  Shipping  —  Letter  of  Mr.  Justice  Vaughan  in  re- 
lation  to  it  —  Correspondence  -with  Hon.  John  Quincy  Adams  —  General 
Review  of  his  Character  and  Position  —  Is  called  to  the  Dane  Professor- 
ship in  Harvard  University 524 


I 


LIFE    AND    LETTERS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

PARENTAGE. 

Autobiographical  Letter  op  my  Father  —  His  Father — Mar- 
riage—  Character  and  Personal  Appearance  —  Religious 
Views  —  Anecdotes  —  His  Mother  —  Her  Personal  Appear- 
ance AND  Character. 

An  autobiographical  letter,  written  by  my  father  iu 
the  year  1831,  and  addressed  to  me,  thus  commences 
with  an  account  of  his  parentage :  — 

'<  Washington,  23d  January,  1831. 
"Mt  dear  Son: 

"  I  have  often  resolved  to  write  down  for  your  use  a  brief 
memoir  of  my  Ufe ;  and  having  leisure  at  this  time,  I  have  de- 
termined not  to  omit  it  any  longer.  You  are  too  young  now 
to  think  much  about  it ;  but  if  you  should  live,  and  grow  up 
to  manhood,  as  I  pray  God  you  may,  I  am  sure  that  it  can- 
not fail  to  be  of  interest  to  you.  I  shall  write,  too,  very 
frankly  and  freely,  and  in  a  manner  which  would  not  be  justi- 
fiable if  this  were  designed  for  the  pubUc,  or  even  for  the  eyes 
of  a  friend.  But  between  a  parent  and  child  all  forms  may 
be  dropped,  and  we  may  write  as  we  feel ;  and  if  here  and 
there  a  spice  of  personal  vanity  should  appear,  it  would  be 
but  as  the  small  talk  of  the  fireside,  where  mutual  confidence 
allows  us  to  think  aloud,  and  tell  our  honest  thoughts  as  they 

VOL.    I.  1 


2  LIFE  AND   LETTERS.  [1743-79. 

arise.  Perhaps,  when  I  am  in  my  grave  you  will  take  com- 
fort in  these  little  details,  and  say,  with  the  poet,  —  Forsan  et 
hcec  olim  meminisse  juvabit. 

"  I  was  bom  at  Marblehead,  in  the  county  of  Essex,  on  the 
18th  of  September  1779.  My  father's  name  was  Elisha  Story ; 
my  mother's,  Mehitable  Pedrick.  My  father  was  a  native 
of  Boston,  and  born  in  1743.  He  was  the  son  of  William 
Story  of  that  place,  who  held,  I  believe,  the  office  of  Registrar 
in  the  Court  of  Admiralty  at  the  beginning  of  the  Revolution. 
My  grandfather  was,  in  fact,  a  Whig,  but  holding  office 
under  the  British  government,  he  was  subjected  to  the  com- 
mon odium  of  the  times.  His  house  was  assailed  by  the 
mob,  and  considerably  injured.  My  father  was  a  sturdy 
Whig,  and  took  a  very  early  and  active  part  in  all  the  revolu- 
tionary movements.  He  was  one  of  the  Indians  who  helped 
to  destroy  the  tea  in  the  famous  Boston  exploit.  He  did  not 
receive  a  public  education,  owing,  I  believe,  to  his  father's 
very  rigid  religous  opinions,  which  would  not  suffer  him  to 
go  to  Harvard  College,  lest  he  should  there  imbibe  those  here- 
tical tenets,  which,  in  the  form  of  Arminianism,  were  then 
supposed  to  haunt  those  venerable  shades.  He,  however,  was 
educated  in  the  Public  Latin  School  in  Boston,  then  under  the 
government  of  the  celebrated  master  Lovell.  After  receiving 
the  usual  classical  instruction  there,  he  studied  medicine  with 
a  very  eminent  physician.  Dr.  Sprague,  of  Boston.  He  mar- 
ried for  his  first  wife,  Miss  Ruth  Ruddock,  daughter  of  John 
Ruddock,  Esq.,  a  man  who  had  accumulated  a  considerable 
property  in  the  ship-building  business  in  Boston.  She  died 
in  the  year  1777,  leaving  seven  children.  In  the  autumn  of 
1778,  my  father  married  Miss  Pedrick,  whom  you  know  as 
your  grandmother  still  living,  and  by  her  had  eleven  children, 
of  whom  I  am  the  eldest  Your  grandmother's  father  was 
an  opulent  merchant  of  Marblehead,  and,  indeed,  for  that 
day,  a  very  opulent  merchant  He  inclined,  as  many  men  of 
property  did,  to  the  Tory  side,  but  never  took  any  step  except 


1 748  -  79.]  PARENTAGE.  3 

in  favor  of  his  countrymen.  A  considerable  portion  of  his 
property  being  in  shipping,  was  lost  by  rotting  at  the  wharves 
during  the  war.  He  died  in  the  year  after  I  was  born ;  and 
finding  that  like  himself  I  was  left-handed,  he  was  extremely 
anxious  to  give  me  a  proof  of  his  regard  by  presenting  me 
with  a  small  messuage;  but  my  mother,  with  great  good 
sense,  for  the  purpose  of  avoiding  all  family  disagreements, 
declined  the  offer;  and  thus  I  was  probably  saved  from  the 
mischievous  notion,  that  I  had  property  in  my  own  right, 
a  notion  with  which  servants  are  apt  to  fill  young  minds  to 
their  positive  injury." 

Mr.  Pedrick  was  a  man  of  enterprise  and  decision  of 
character,  and  as  his  daughter  expressed  herself,  ^^he 
had  no  fear  of  any  thing  that  the  Almighty  ever  put  on 
this  earth.'*  She  used  often  to  speak  with  pride  of  the 
courage  he  showed  on  one  occasion  when  a  fire  broke 
out  in  Marblehead,  during  which  he  exposed  his  life  to 
extreme  dangers  to  save  the  property  and  lives  of  the 
family ;  and  on  another  occasion,  during  the  winter  sea- 
son, when,  although  he  could  not  swim,  he  sprang  into 
the  water,  which  was  filled  with  broken  ice,  to  save  the 
life  of  a  child  not  in  any  manner  related  to  him  or  known 
by  him.  This  energy  and  self-reliance  formed,  as  we  shall 
see,  a  striking  trait  of  his  daughter's  character,  and  was 
transmitted  also  to  my  father. 

"  My  father,"  continues  the  Autobiography,  "  soon  after  the 
commencement  of  the  revolution,  entered  the  army  as  a  sur- 
geon, and  continued  in  it  until  the  close  of  the  year  1777, 
when  he  retired,  being  disgusted  with  the  management  or 
rather  mismanagement  of  the  medical  department  I  am 
told  that  there  is  still  extant  a  correspondence*  with  the  head 
of  that  department  on  the  subject,  somewhat  excited,  but  I 
have   never   seen  it.     He  was  with   General  Washington 


4  LIFE  AND  LETTERS.  [1748-79. 

during  the  campaign  of  1777  in  the  Jerseys ;  and  I  remem- 
ber to  have  heard  him  speak,  in  my  early  youth,  with  great 
enthusiasm  on  the  subject.  To  the  very  close  of  his  life 
he  entertained  the  highest  admiration  of  General  Wash- 
ington, and  of  John  Adams,  though  in  the  political  contro- 
versies between  the  latter  and  Mr.  Jefferson,  he  took  side 
with  Mr.  Jefferson.  He  was,  in  a  just  sense,  a  disciple  of  the 
school  of  Washington,  a  lover  of  the  Union,  and  devotedly  at- 
tached to  a  republican  government.  In  the  party  divisions  of 
the  times  succeeding  Washington's  administration,  he  was  a 
,  very  decided  republican,  and  continued  so  to  his  death.  But 
<  his  natural  moderation  of  character,  combined  as  it  was  vdth 
'  great  firmness  and  amenity,  saved  him  from  those  extrava- 
gancies, which  but  too  often  disgrace  the  history  of  parties. 
"And  now  that  I  am  upon  the  subject  of  my  father,  I  must 
indulge  myself  in  a  few  remarks  upon  his  character  and  per- 
son. He  was  not  so  tall  as  I  am,  and  rather  of  a  stronger 
and  fuller  build.  He  must  have  been  an  uncommonly  hand- 
some man  in  his  youth,  (and  indeed  so  I  have  always  heard) ; 
for  when  I  first  recollect  him  with  distinctness,  though  then 
quite  bald,  his  face  was  still  of  great  masculine  beauty  and 
attractiveness.  His  eyes  were  blue  and  of  singular  viva- 
city and  sweetness,  his  eyebrows  regularly  arched,  and  a  fine 
nose,  and  an  expressive  mouth,  gave  a  perfect  harmony  to  his 
features.  There  was,  too,  a  slight  smile  which  occasionally 
played  about  his  features,  and  a  general  cheerfulness  and  ease 
in  his  conversation,  which  won  every  person  who  came  near 
him.  His  manners  were  bland  and  approaching  to  elegance ; 
modest,  but  at  the  same  time  with  a  conscious  bearing  of 
character ;  and  there  was  just  enough  of  the  pride  of  person 
about  him  to  make  him  solicitous  to  dress  well,  but  not  in 
showy  apparel — with  neatness,  and  yet  not  with  too  scrupu- 
lous care.  My  father  was  not  a  man  of  genius,  but  of  plain, 
practical  sense,  and  a  quick  insight  into  the  deeds  of  men. 
X  He  possessed  great  natural  tact  and  sagacity  with  little  pre- 
..  tension  to  learning.     As  a  physician,  he  was  eminently  sue- 


1 743  -  79.]  PARENTAGE.  5 

oessful  in  practice,  as  was  established  by  the  constant  increase 
of  his  business  to  the  very  time  of  his  decease.  In  one  branch 
of  it  he  was  eminent,  perhaps  more  so  than  any  individual  in 
the  neighboring  towns.  I  mean  in  obstetrics.  In  cases  of  this 
sort  he  was  often  sent  for  into  the  neighboring  towns,  and 
I  remember  that  on  several  occasions,  Dr.  Holyoke,  then  very 
eminent  in  the  same  branch,  w^s  in  the  habit  of  requiring 
his  presence  and  assistance  in  difficult  cases." 

In  the  year  1770,  Dr.  Story  removed  from  Boston, 
where  he  was  bom  and  had  lived  to  that  time,  to  Marble- 
head,  and  on  this  occasion  he  received  the  following 
certificate  from  the  principal  physicians  of  the  former 
place :  — 

"  To  all  whom  it  may  concern,  this  is  to  certify,  that  Dr. 
Elisha  Story  was  born  and  educated  in  this  town,  until  he 
had  attained  a  good  knowledge  of  the  Latin  tongue;  that  he 
then  served  two  years  with  Dr.  E.  Mather,  a  physician  of 
note,  at  Lyme  in  Connecticut^  and  then  returning  to  Boston 
was  four  years  longer  under  the  instruction  of  the  well 
known  Dr.  John  Sprague ;  that,  since  the  completion  of  such 
period,  he  has  for  six  years  past  practised  with  reputation  in 
the  common  diseases  of  this  climate,  and  the  smallpox  by 
inoculation  and  the  natural  way ;  that  he  is  well  skilled  in 
midwifery,  and  has  attended  or  performed  in  most  of  common 
operations  of  surgery ;  and  this,  our  brother,  being  about  to 
depart  from  our  healthy  metropolis,  much  more  plentifully 
furnished  with  practitioners  than  some  of  the  best  of  them  are 
with  patients,  we  recommend  as  a  gentleman  of  abilities  and 
integrity  in  his  profession,  an  assiduous  asserter  of  the  rights 
of  his  country,  and  a  friend  to  mankind. 

Silvester  Gardner.  Joseph  Gardner. 

John  Sprague.  Thomas  Young. 

»         Benjamin  Church. 

Boston,  September,  1770. 

1* 


6  LIFE  AND   LETTERS.  [1743-79. 

"  But,"  continues  the  Autobiography,  "  what  I  delight  to 
dwell  on  with  most  sincere  satisfaction,  is  my  father's  domes- 
tic character.  He  was  one  of  the  most  amiable  men  I  ever 
knew;  kind  and  indulgent  to  his  children,  partaking  of  all 
their  pleasures,  and  busy  in  promoting  their  innocent  amuse- 
ments. His  home  was  full  of  cheerfulness.  No  one  came 
there  who  did  not  receive  a  hearty  welcome ;  no  one  departed 
without  feeling  as  if  leaving  a  home.  He  was  liberal,  chari- 
table, and  full  of  sympathy  for  the  poor  and  afflicted.  There 
was  so  much  of  gentleness  about  him,  that  his  children  felt 
him  to  be  more  of  a  companion  than  of  a  parent  His  temper 
was  very  uniform,  and  almost  an  unclouded  sunshine.  I  do 
not  remember  more  than  once  in  my  whole  life  that  he  was 
angry  with  me.  I  have  forgotten  the  occasion,  but  I  know 
that  I  was  quite  in  the  wrong.  I  have  heard  him  often  say 
that  his  temper  was  naturally  hasty  and  irascible ;  but  that 
he  had  by  perseverance  and  attention  obtained  the  mastery 
over  it  And  he  gave  me  very  strong  advice  with  parental 
tenderness  to  acquire  a  like  mastery  by  the  same  method.  I 
hope  I  have  profited  by  that  advice.  I  am  sure  that  his 
recommendation  was  founded  in  a  just  observation  of  our 
power  over  ourselves." 

The  same  statement  be  here  makes  as  to  his  father's 
original  hastiness  and  irritability  of  temper,  I  have  often 
heard  him  make  in  regard  to  himself,  saying  that  he  was 
wont  when  a  boy  to  give  way  to  violent  bursts  of  pas- 
sion, which  led  to  serious  and  affectionate  expostulation 
from  his  father.  This  tendency  was,  however,  afterwards 
so  completely  subdued,  or  rather  so  admirably  directed, 
that  it  only  gave  glow  to  his  enthusiasm  and  activity  to 
his  powers.  During  my  whole  life,  I  never  once  saw 
him  in  a  passion,  even  under  the  most  trying  circum- 
stances, and  I  never  heard  him  speak  an  angry  or  wound- 
ing word. 


1 743  -  79.]  PAKENTAGB.  7 

"I  remember,"  proceeds  the  Autobiography,  "that  on 
Thanksgiving,  Christmas,  and  New  Year,  my  father  was  in 
the  habit  of  joining  in  all  the  merriment  and  sports  of  his 
children.  On  some  of  those  occasions  he  usually  played 
blind-man's-buff  with  us,  and  he  was  really  the  most  adroit 
of  all  the  company  in  escaping  detection.  The  last  time  he 
ever  played  with  us  in  this  manner,  he  could  not  have  been 
far  from  fifty-five  years  of  age ;  and  upon  the  close  of  it,  he 
said,  in  a  manner  which  affected  us  all  nearly  to  tears :  *  My 
children,  this  is  the  last  time  I  shall  ever  play  with  you  in  this 
game.'  The  remark  struck  us  dumb ;  and  for  a  few  minutes 
we  were  wrapt  in  melancholy. 

"  My  father  was  a  religious  man,  liberal  and  charitable  in 
all  his  views.  He  was  an  Arminian  in  principle.  My  uncle, 
who  was  the  minister  of  the  church  to  which  he  belonged,  was 
a  warm,  and  indeed,  over-zealous  Calvinist.  Between  him 
and  my  father  there  were  often  disputes  on  the  points  of  their 
faith,  but  these  occasioned  no  alienation.  One  of  the  earliest 
impressions  that  I  have,  is  of  a  conversation  in  which  he  spoke 
with  great  kindness  and  charity  of  the  Roman  Catholics, 
among  whom  he  said  there  were  many  pious  and  excellent 
men.  I  was  too  young  at  the  time  to  know  who  Roman 
Catholics  were  or  what  was  their  creed.  But  toleration  of 
Popery  was  at  that  time  almost  a  deadly  sin  among  the  good 
old  Calvinistic  Pwritans,  and  I  honored  his  opinion  the  more, 
because  it  formed  such  a  contrast  to  that  of  others  who  were 
about  him.  I  trace  back  to  this  source  my  early  and  constant 
hatred  of  religious  persecution,  and  my  love,  my  inextinguish- 
able love  of  freedom  of  opinion  and  inquiry  in  matters  of 
religion.  They  have  now  become  the  guiding  maxims  of  my 
life.  My  father  was  for  the  last  fifteen  years  of  his  life  accus- 
tomed to  have  family  prayers  in  the  morning  and  evening. 
On  Sunday,  after  the  public  afternoon  service  was  over,  all 
the  family,  including  the  servants,  were  assembled  in  onfe 
room,  and  he  then  read  a  printed  sermon  of  some  Eng- 
lish divine,  and  concluded  the  day  with  reading  a  portion 


i 


8  LIFE  AND   LETTERS.  [1743-79. 

of  the  New  Testament,  and  with  prayer.  I  still  remember 
those  meetings  with  great  pleasure.  My  father  read  with 
remarkable  .clearness  and  propriety,  and  it  was  a  treat  to  sit 
under  him,  while  he  gave  us  specimens  of  the  best  eloquence 
of  popular  divines.  The  flexible  tones  of  his  voice,  the  grace- 
ful modulation,  the  animated  zeal,  and  the  patriarchal  simpli- 
city of  his  utterance  on  those  occasions,  gave  me  a  taste  for 
serious  reading  and  touching  eloquence,  which  turned  my 
thoughts  even  in  youth  to  the  sober  realities  of  life.  I  am 
sure  that  I  was  greatly  a  gainer  by  those  domestic  services. 
And  when  in  after  life  I  read  Burns's  beautiful  poem  of  the 
Cotter's  Saturdafy  Night,  I  felt,  a  thousand  times,  that  it  por- 
trayed scenes  familiar  to  my  thoughts  and  dear  to  my  recol- 
lections. 

"  I  have  many  reasons  to  believe  that  I  was  somewhat 
of  a  favorite  with  my  father  from  an  early  period.  He 
gave  me  his  confidence  while  I  was  yet  a  boy,  and  talked 
to  me  of  his  business  and  his  situation  in  a  manner  be- 
longing to  persons  of  mature  years  and  reflection.  I  was 
sensible  of  the  value  of  this  confidence,  and  retained  it 
through  his  whole  life.  Peace  to  the  memory  of  so  good  a 
man.  It  is  still  very  dear  to  the  aged  inhabitants  of  my 
jaative  town,  among  whom  he  enjoyed  a  singular  and  envi- 
able respect  and  attachment.  He  was  among  them  a  general 
favorite,  and  often  performed  the  truly  important  office  of 
peacemaker,  and  restorer  of  broken  friendships  and  family 
harmony." 

Dr.  Story  seems  to  have  had  a  temper  which  was 
genial  and  equable  without  being  tame,  a  clear  under- 
standing, considerable  sagacity,  and  great  boldness  and 
energy.  He  used  to  say  that  his  mother  condensed  her 
opinion  of  him  as  a  boy  into  the  statement  that, "  he 
was  a  rogue,  but  an  honest  one."  Some  anecdotes  illus- 
trating his  diaracter  may  not  here  be  without  interest, 


1 748  -  79.]  PARENTAGE.  9 

particularly  as  they  also  illustrate  the  character  of  the 
time. 

He  was,  as  my  father  has  stated  in  his  autobiography, 
and  as  I  have,  frequently  heard  him  say,  one  of  that 
small  band  of  sturdy  revolutionists  (about  seventeen  iu 
number)  who,  in  the  year  1773,  and  during  the  excite- 
ment growing  out  of  the  duty  imposed  on  all  tea  im- 
ported into  the  Colonies,  disguised  themselves  as  Indians, 
boarded  the  ships  laden  with  that  obnoxious  article, 
which  lay  in  the  harbor  of  Boston,  and  threw  overboard 
their  whole  cargoes,  amounting  to  about  three  hundred 
and  forty-two  chests. 

He  was  also  one  of  the  "  Sons  of  Liberty,"  actively 
cooperating  in  all  the  counsels  and  measures  of  the  vari- 
ous clubs,  which  were  the  crystallizing  points  of  the  revo- 
lutionary spirit  in  Massachusetts.  He  not  only  attended 
their  secret  meetings,  but  engaged  in  their  most  danger- 
ous service.  '^  In  consequence  of  their  active  demonstrar 
tions  during  the  year  and  while  the  British  troops  were 
quartered  in  Boston,"  says  his  daughter,  Mrs.  E.  White, 
^the  commander-in-chief  stationed  two  brass  field-pieces 
on  the  Common,  within  a  short  distance  of  the  guard- 
house, for  the  purpose  of  overawing  the  inhabitants.  The 
Sons  of  Liberty  thereupon  called  a  meeting,  at  which 
they  resolved  to  attempt  to  carry  off  these  cannon. 
Their  plan  was,  to  proceed  to  the  Common  at  midnight, 
with  a  sufficient  body  of  chosen  men,  two  of  whom  were 
to  advance,  seize  and  gag  the  sentinels,  and  the  others  to 
assist  in  removing  the  cannon,  in  case  the  guard-house 
was  not  alarmed.  My  father  was  selected  as  the  per- 
son to  attack  and  disarm  one  of  the  sentinels,  a  duty 
which  despite  its  danger  and  difficulty,  he  readily  under- 


10  LIFE   AND   LETTERS.  [1743-79. 

took.*  I  have  heard  him  say,  that  he  marched  alone  from 
a  particular  spot  on  the  Common,  towards  one  sentinel, 
looking  steadily  at  him,  with  his  gun  cocked,  and  when 
near  enough  to  be  heard,  said,  ^  If  you  make  the  least 
noise,  or  give  the  slightest  alarm  you  are  a  dead  man ; ' 
that  he  never  saw  a  man  so  frightened,  —  the  soldier 
shook  from  head  to  foot,  not  daring  to  make  the  least 
resistance  or  to  sound  an  alarm;  that  after  disarming 
and  gagging  him,  he  gave  a  loud  whistle,  which  was  the 
preconcerted  signal  to  his  companions,  who  at  once  came 
to  him  from  their  places  of  concealment,  and  assisted  him 
to  bind  the  sentinel  to  a  tree.  He  then  whispered  to  the 
prisoner,  that  if  he  attempted  to  raise  the  guard  he  would 
instantly  be  shot  down ;  and  this  was  the  only  word  spoken 
by  any  of  the  party.  The  poor  fellow,  however,  remained 
perfectly  quiet,  while  the  party  dragged  away  the  cannon 
without  being  disturbed,  and,  if  I  remember  aright,  took 
them  over  the  neck  and  there  hid  them. 

^  I  have  heard  my  father  say,  that  he  was  at  the  exam- 
ination and  court  martial  of  the  sentinels  the  next  day, 
and  that  the  sentinel  with  whom  he  dealt  declared,  upon 
oath,  that  all  at  once  he  was  surrounded,  overpowered, 
disarmed,  and  gagged  by  a  large  number  of  persons  who 
looked  like  devils,  and  seemed  as  if  they  must  have  come 
up  from  under  the  earth ;  that  he  endeavored  to  dis- 
charge his  gun  and  give  an  alarm,  but  was  prevented  by 
the  numbers  of  persons  by  whom  he  was  surrounded. 
My  father  said  that  the  soldier  gave  his  testimony  so 
bravely  and  boldly,  not  supposing  that  there  could  be 
any  person  present  aware  of  his  cowardice  and  of  the 

1  Mr.  Oliver,  of  Roxbuiy,  was  the  person  who  attacked  the  other  sentinel, 
I  believe. 


1 748  -  79.]  PARBNTAaB.  11 

actual  facts,  that  it  was  nearly  impossible  for  him  to 
restrain  himself  from  laughing  and  even  from  contra- 
dicting him/' 

These  two  cannon  played  a  distinguished  part  in  the 
Revolution,  and  were  the  same,  afterwards  described 
by  the  Secretary  of  War  in  a  representation  to  Congress 
as  ^  two  brass  cannon,  which  constituted  one  moiety  of 
the  field  artillery  with  which  the  late  war  was  com- 
menced on  the  part  of  America,  and  were  constantly 
in  service  during  the  war,"  and  upon  which  he  was 
directed  to  affix  a  suitable  inscription.  On  one  of  them, 
therefore,  was  inscribed,  ^  The  Hancock,  sacred  to  Li- 
berty ; "  on  the  other,  (which  was  the  cannon  taken  by 
Dr.  Story)  *^The  Adams."  They  are  now  deposited  in 
the  Bunker  Hill  Monument,  at  Charlestown. 

Before  the  revolution,  and  at  the  period  when  the 
English  were  in  the  habit  of  forcibly  impressing  seamen, 
wherever  they  could  find  them,  a  man  named  Michael 
Corbett  was  engaged  on  board  an  American  vessel, 
at  the  port  of  Boston,  laden  with  salt.  On  the  morning 
when  the  vessel  was  to  sail,  an  English  lieutenant  came 
on  board  in  search  of  seamen  to  impress,  and  having 
found  Corbett  below  and  half  covered  with  salt,  in  which 
he  had  hidden  himself  to  avoid  discovery,  ordered  him, 
with  insulting  language,  to  come  out.  Corbett  refused 
repeatedly,  and  finally,  as  he  saw  the  lieutenant  advance 
to  seize  him,  drew  a  line  in  the  salt  before  him,  threaten- 
ing to  run  the  lieutenant  through  with  his  marline-spike 
if  he  came  over  the  line.  The  lieutenant  did,  however, 
advance  across  the  line,  upon  which  Corbett,  as  good 
as  his  word,  killed  him  instantly  by  running  him 
through  the  body.     Great  uproar  and  confusion  natur- 


12  LIFE  AND   LBTTBRS.  [1748-79. 

ally  ensued.  Corbett  was  carried  ashore,  tried,  and 
throagh  the  influence  of  the  English  officers,  condemned 
to  death.  The  Americans,  among  whom  the  system  of 
impressment  had  excited  great  indignation,  took  part 
with  Corbett,  and  threatened  to  raze  the  jail  and  de- 
liver him,  if  any  attempt  should  be  made  to  execute 
the  sentence.  Dr.  Story  was  among  the  most  indignant. 
He  visited  Corbett  in  disguise,  and  assured  him  of  pro- 
tection. He  then  went  to  the  sheriflF,  represented  the 
state  of  feeling  in  the  town,  prayed  him  to  use  his  influ- 
ence to  prevent  an  attempt  to  enforce  the  sentence,  and 
finally  announced  his  determination  in  such  event,  to  aid 
the  people  in  their  attempt  to  rescue  Corbett  even  by 
the  razing  of  the  jail.  His  argument  and  representation, 
backed  by  the  determined  spirit  of  the  people,  had  such 
eflTect  that  Corbett  was  finally  liberated. 

During  the  revolution.  Dr.  Story  was  attached  to 
Col.  Little's  regiment  as  surgeon.  But  it  was  common 
in  the  Continental  army  for  the  surgeons,  and  even  the 
chaplains,  to  act  as  soldiers,  and  in  most  of  the  battles 
occurring  during  his  connection  with  the  army,  he  was 
engaged.  He  fought  at  Concord  and  Lexington,  pursu- 
ing the  British  troops  at  every  step  during  their  retreat 
to  Charlestown,  and  was  in  the  trenches  as  a  volunteer 
at  the  battle  of  Bunker  Hill,  fighting  beside  his  friend 
Warren  during  all  the  early  part  of  the  engagement,  and 
until  he  was  forced  to  abandon  the  duty  of  a  soldier  for 
that  of  a  surgeon  in  removing  and  attending  to  the 
wounded. 

Dr.  Story's  charities  to  the  poor  were  large  in  propor- 
tion to  his  means.  But  his  sympathy  was  not  restricted 
to  virtuous  misfortune,  —  it  extended  to  those  whom 


1 743  -  99.]  PABSNTAGE.  13 

want  tempted  to  crime.  He  recognized  the  fact,  that 
seeming  yirtue  is  often  only  vice  untempted,  and  that 
the  heart  which  woald  be  bounteous  in  the  sunshine  of 
prosperity  is  often  stunted  and  debased  by  the  mere 
savagery  of  need.  One  night  he  had  occasion  to  go  to 
his  stable  for  his  horse,  when  to  his  surprise  he  recog- 
nized a  person  whom  he  knew  to  be  poor,  standing  in  the 
hayloft  and  pitching  out  the  wood  piled  there.  Conceal- 
ing himself,  Dr.  Story  watched  the  man,  and  saw  him 
carry  off  the  wood  without  attempting  to  prevent  the 
theft,  alleging  as  a  reason,  that  bitter  need  must  have 
induced  the  act 

The  final  clause  in  his  will  is  particularly  interesting, 
as  showing  the  estimation  in  which  he  held  my  father, 
and  as  containing  a  beautiful  trait  of  his  own  character. 
It  is  as  follows :  — 

"  I  request  my  executrix  hereinafter  mentioned  not  to  dis- 
tress the  poor,  who  may  owe  me  at  ray  decease,  but  to  receive 
their  debts  as  they  may  be  able  to  pay  in  ever  so  small  a  sum. 

"  I  also  make  my  wife  Mehitable  Story  aforesaid  my  sole 
executrix  of  this  my  last  will,  knowing  that  she  will  receive 
advice  and  assistance  from  her  son  Joseph,  to  whom  I  recom- 
mend her  and  her  concerns ;  and  though  this  perhaps  is  need- 
less, I  do  it  to  mark  my  special  confidence  in  his  afiections, 
skiU,  and  abilities." 

My  father's  mother  was  bom  in  1759,  and  at  her  mar- 
riage was  only  nineteen  years  of  age.  She  was  slight 
in  her  frame,  but  handsome  and  vivacious,  of  a  vigorous 
constitution,  very  tenacious  of  purpose,  and  had  in  all 
eminent  degree  that  tact  and  managing  power  in  which 
women  so  much  excel  men.  Born  during  the  French 
war,  her  childhood  and  youth  had  been  passed  amid 

VOL.  I.  2 


14  LIFE  AND   LETTERS.  [1^^3-79. 

those  exciting  scenes  which  preceded  the  American  Rev- 
olution. She  was  married  during  the  struggle  for  inde- 
pendence,  at  a  time  when  the  material  prosperity  of  this 
country  was  at  its  lowest  ebb,  and  the  means  of  living 
were  very  narrow.  Yet  such  was  her  spirit,  that  at  nine- 
teen years  of  age  she  was  willing  to  assume  the  respon- 
sibility of  a  family  of  seven  children  upon  an  exceedingly 
restricted  income.  Her  eldest  child  was  my  father,  and 
it  was  during  those  revolutionary  struggles  which  brought 
out  like  fire  the  secretest  handwriting  of  character,  kin- 
dling the  enthusiasm  and  quickening  the  powers  of  all, 
that  he  was  bom.  With  her  ardent  temperament,  it  was 
impossible  for  her  not  to  share  in  a  lively  manner  the 
excitements  of  the  day.  This  had  doubtless  not  only 
great  influence  in  strengthening  her  own  character,  but 
in  modifying  that  of  her  child.  But  her  interest  in  pub- 
lic affairs  never  interfered  with  the  exact  performance  of 
all  her  domestic  duties,  and  her  home  was  always  well 
ordered,  neat,  and  cheerful.  Her  spirit  seems  not  to 
have  sunk  under  the  cares  of  a  growing  family,  but  to 
have  risen  to  the  exigencies  of  her  situation.  Chiefly  did 
Jier  capacity  exhibit  itself  after  the  death  of  her  husband, 
which  happened  in  the  year  1805,  when  she  was  left 
with  an  exceedingly  moderate  income,  and  a  large  family 
of  children  solely  dependent  on  her  economy  and  fore- 
sight. And  I  have  often  heard  my  father  describe  the 
shifts  to  which  she  was  put,  and  the  admirable  tact  and 
method  with  which  she  conducted  her  household,  and 
cared  for  the  education  of  her  children. 

Dr.  Story,  in  his  last  testament,  speaks  of  her  as  ^  my 
beloved,  faithful,  and  affectionate  wife,  (who)  did  during 
the  whole  time  in.  which  I  have  lived  most  happily  with 


1 743  -  79.]  PARBNTAGE.  15 

her,  take  on  her  the  charge  and  management  of  my  child- 
ren, whom  I  had  by  a  former  wife,  and  did  conduct  that 
trust  reposed  in  her  with  great  patience  and  prudence, 
which  probably  have  few  examples,  and  thereby  left  my 
mind  free  to  prosecute  my  professional  engagements." 

Nor  was  the  position  of  the  mother  of  a  large  family 
at  that  time,  in  New  England,  an  easy  one.  Food  was 
dear,  comforts  scarce,  and  means  stinted.  The  climate 
was  bleak  and  trying,  especially  in  Marblehead.  The 
demands  of  charity  were  large.  And  the  two  ends  of  the 
year  could  only  be  made  to  meet  with  frugality  and  man- 
agement. The  mother  of  a  family  was  forced  not  only  to 
superintend,  but  actively  to  take  part  in  the  work.  Do- 
mestics were  not  to  be  had  to  any  extent,  and  each  house- 
wife was  bound  to  help  herself  There  was  little  time 
for  leisure,  much  less  for  luxury.  Things  do  not  move  on 
in  a  new  country,  where  difficulties  beset  the  path  at 
every  step,  as  in  an  old  country,  where  the  wheels  of 
labor  are  fitted  into  the  well-worn  grooves  of  custom. 
In  addition,  the  war  encumbered  not  only  the  nation,  but 
the  individual,  and  comforts,  and  at  times,  even  necessa- 
ries, could  not  be  commanded.  A  mother  was,  therefore, 
often  forced  to  be  at  once  servant,  seamstress,  house- 
keeper, schoolmistress,  and  lady.  Her  position  corre- 
sponded to  the  Italian  definition  of  beauty,  ^'U  piu  nelV 

Strong  self-reliance  is  apt  to  slide  into  dogmatism,  and 
it  is  probable  that  my  grandmother  may  have  had  some- 
what of  this  failing.  As  I  remember  her  in  old  age,  she 
was  like  all  brave  natures,  impatient  of  timidity  or  weak- 
ness of  purpose.  Her  temper  was  gay,  and  she  was  a 
great  talker,  telling  manifold  stories  of  the  Revolution, 


•  * 


16  LIFE  AND   LETTERS.  [1748-79. 

and  of  the  meia  and  deeds  of  the  past  age.  Her  mind 
had  a  romantic  turn,  and  with  a  sort  of  half-superstition 
she  used  to  recount  the  legendary  tales  of  her  native 
town,  never  quite  believing  nor  quite  disbelieving  them. 
Even  to  her  death  she  took  great  interest  in  all  the  pass- 
ing events  of  the  day,  and  particularly  in  politics,  which 
she  read  with  avidity  and  strong  personal  feeling.  She 
was  impatient  of  being  assisted,— preferring  to  do  for 
herself,  —  loved  to  take  the  lead,  was  constantly  busy, 
and  never  could  believe  that  she  was  aged. 

Such  was  the  parentage  of  my  father.  And  no  one 
who  knew  him  can  fail  to  see  how  strongly  the  peculiar 
traits  of  both  parents  were  stamped  upon  his  nature.  The 
friendly  geniality  and  broad  understanding  of  the  father, 
forming  the  base  of  his  character,  which  was  heightened 
by  the  indomitable  will,  vigor,  and  enthusiasm  of  the 
mother* 


CHAPTER  n. 

CHILDHOOD  AND   YOUTH. 

Perceptive  Faculties  —  Interest  in  Politics  —  Scenes  in  the 
Barber's  Shop — His  Mistake  of  the  Identity  of  his  Mo- 
ther— The  Ambition  he  showed  in  his  Games  —  His  First 
Military  Experience  —  His  Studiousness  —  Anecdote  of  his 
Generosity  and  Courage  —  He  Goes  to  the  Academy — His 
Opinion  of  the  "  Elegant  Extracts  " — Diligence  at  School — 
His  Estimate  of  the  Mind  and  Character  of  Women  —  Do- 
mestic Influences — Life  at  Home  —  Anecdotes  of  Boyish 
Tricks  —  Confidence  of  his  Father  in  Him  —  Religious  In- 
fluences—  Accident — Influences  of  his  Native  Place  — 
Description  of  Marblehead — Its  Superstitious  Charac- 
ter— Eccentric  Persons — Dialect  of  Marblehead  —  Anec- 
dotes AND  Illustrations  of  it — He  begins  to  write  Verses 
—  His  Religious  Views  —  Preparation  for  College. 

The  faculties  first  developed  in  a  child  are  the  per- 
ceptive. The  human  creature  born  into  a  new  world 
is  curious  about  it,  has  an  outer  existence  in  nature, 
probes  its  laws  and  phenomena,  and  asks  questions 
which  defy  answer.  He  craves  solution  of  this  ever 
new  miracle,  and  must  satisfy  his  appetite  for  know- 
ledge as  he  may  with  what  husks  we  can  give  him. 
But  there  is  great  difference  between  children  in  the 
kind  and  amount  of  mind  with  which  they  seize  upon 
the  external  world.  The  pageant  passes  without  impres- 
sion before  the  eyes  of  some;  others  "grapple  to  it  with 
hooks  of  steel,"  and  make  it  a  portion  of  themselves. 
Some  children  are  interested  only  in  one  subject  or  one 

2* 


18  LIFE    AND   LETTERS.  [1779-94. 

class  of  subjects^  others  even  in  childhood  exhibit  con- 
tinuous powers  of  attention.  The  philosopher  early 
introverts  his  curiosity.  The  mechanic  begins  early  to 
build.  The  childish  habits  of  distinguished  men,  when 
examined  in  the  light  of  their  after  life  never  fail  to  be 
characteristic.  There  is  no  fact  I  have  been  able  to  dis- 
cover in  my  father^s  childhood  which  does  not  naturally 
belong  to  the  man. 

He  early  exhibited  quick  and  general  powers  of  obser- 
vation, was  interested  in  all  passing  events,  and  had  his 
senses  in  full  activity.  His  brother,  Mr.  William  Story, 
says,  that  his  earliest  recollection  of  my  father  was 
when  he  was  between  two  and  three  years  of  age.  At 
that  time  his  favorite  occupation  was  to  sit  on  the  front 

>  door-steps  and  watch  the  person^  and  occurrences  in  the 

>  streets,  and  he  was  always  able  to  give  a  clear  account 
of  every  thing  that  passed.  As  he  grew  up,  this  habit 
of  observation  and  desire  of  knowledge  increased,  and 
he  attracted  the  notice  of  those  who  knew  him  by  the 

'  attention  and  interest  he  showed  as  a  listener.  Wher- 
ever there  was  a  group  of  gentlemen  engaged  in  con- 
versation, he  was  sure  to  be  at  their  side,  listening 
with  mouth  and  ears  wide  open.  One  of  his  favorite 
haunts  was  the  barber's  shop,  which,  as  the  gentlemen  of 
the  town  daily  frequented  it  in  order  to  have  their  heads 
powdered  according  to  the  fashion  of  the  time,  became  a 
sort  of  Exchange,  where  the  politics  of  the  day  wer6 
warmly  discussed,  and  the  newspapers  taken.  Here, 
therefore,  whenever  he  cotdd  slip  away,  he  would  be- 
take himself,  and  having  made  friends  with  the  barber 
by  doing  him  many  little  offices,  he  was  permitted  to 
stay  and  listen  to  the  news  and  the  warm  political  dis- 


^T.  1-16.]  CHILDHOOD   AND   YODTH.  19 

cussions  which  there  took  place.  And  as  the  revolu- 
tionary war  was  then  but  just  ended,  there  was  necessa- 
sarily  in  their  Conversation  many  reminiscences  of  the 
'^battles,  sieges,  fortunes  they  had  passed,"  and  much 
that  was  thrilling  to  an  enthusiastic  boy.  So  deeply  did 
these  conversations  sink  into  his  mind  and  engross  his 
thoughts,  that  they  haunted  his  sleep  and  were  recounted 
m  his  dreams,  causing  him  sometimes  to  scream  out  with 
excitement,  so  as  to  awaken  all  who  were  near  him. 
Often  in  later  life  he  recurred  to  the  hours  spent  in 
the  barber's  shop  and  pictured  the  debates  and  the 
stories  he  heard,  and  the  customs  and  manners  of  the 
gentlemen  of  the  old  school,  and  the  interest  and  delight 
mingled  with  a  certain  awe  with  which  he  used  to  listen. 
This  handsome,  florid  boy,  with  long  auburn  ringlets, 
which  curled  down  to  his  shoulders,  and  a  face  full  of 
animation,  could  not  fail  to  attract  much  notice,  and 
frequently,  at  the  instigation  of  the  barber  and  the  gen- 
tlemen, he  would  mount  the  table  and  declaim  pieces 
he  had  committed  to  memory,  and  even  at  times  would 
make  prayers. 

The  testimony  of  his  old  acquaintances  in  Marblehead 
is  uniform  as  to  his  curious  craving  for  knowledge  of 
every  kind  whOe  he  was  a  small  boy.  Without  being 
intrusive,  he  was  anxious  to  hear  and  understand  all  that  ) 
passed,  and  was  as  devoted  a  listener  as  he  afterwards 
became  a  talker,  which  is  saying  a  good  deal. 

Mr.  George  Wilson,  of  Marblehead,  says  in  a  letter  to 
me  relating  to  him,  — 

**  I  have  conversed  with  Mr.  Hawkes  and  others  who  were 
acquainted  with  your  father  when  young,  and  all  describe 


1   f 


20  LIFE  AND   LETTEB8.  [177&-94. 

him  as  a  generous,  noble-hearted  youth,  full  of  life  and  high 
V  \  spirits.  He  was  a  man  (to  use  their  expression)  when  a  boy, 
and  always  associated  with  those  who  were  much  older  than 
himself.  When  quite  a  lad  he  frequented  the  barber's  shop, 
where  he  could  have  an  opportunity  of  entering  into  political 
disputes  with  gentlemen  who  were  in  the  habit  of  meeting 
there  in  those  days.  Such  were  his  powers  of  reasoning, 
even  at  that  early  period,  that  those  who  considered  them- 
selves well  versed  in  the  politics  of  the  time,  were  often  an- 
noyed and  vexed  at  the  idea  of  being  unable  to  answer  or 
disprove  what  he  advanced. 

"  Your  grandfather,  Dr.  Story,  often  in  conversation  with  his 
patients  spoke  of  his  son  Joseph  as  being  a  remarkable  child, 
exceedingly  fond  of  books,  and  when  reading  or  studying, 
though  the  room  was  thronged  with  company,  the  conversa- 
tion or  noise  of  those  present  did  not  interrupt  or  disturb  him 
in  the  least. 

"  You  may  be  assured  that  every  son  of  Marblehead  takes 
pride  in  acknowledging  that  Judge  Story  was  his  townsman. 
No  man  was  ever  more  beloved  and  respected,  no  one  ever 
more  highly  appreciated  than  your  father  by  the  inhabitants 
of  this  town." 


The  second  marriage  of  his  father  gave  rise  to  an  odd 
circumstance,  which  he  frequently  related  in  after  years 
with  great  glee.  He  always  heard  his  half-brothers 
speak  of  their  mother  as  being  dead,  and  of  his  mother  as 
being  their  step-mother,  and  being  the  eldest  child  of  his 
father's  second  wife,  and  knowing  them  only  as  brothers, 
he  was  led  to  suppose,  that  what  was  true  of  them  was 
true  of  him  also,  and  that  his  own  mother  was  only  his 
step-mother.  This  natural  mistake,  was,  of  course,  fos- 
tered by  all  his  half-brothers,  and  much  fun  they  made  of 
it  at  his  expense.    At  last,  the  jest  spread,  and  he  was 


2Et.  1-16.]  CHILDHOOD    AND    YOUTH.  21 

assailed  constantly  with  questions  as  to  how  his  mother 
looked,  and  when  she  died ;  to  all  of  which  for  some  time 
he  gave  the  gravest  answers,  describing  his  mother 
exactly  as  he  had  heard  his  half-brothers  describe  theirs, 
and  relating  the  manner  of  her  death.  The  jest  was 
finally  pushed  so  far  that  it  was  discovered.  In  later 
times  he  used  to  turn  the  tables  on  his  mother,  and  when 
they  were  indulging  together  in  reminiscences  of  the 
olden  times,  he  would  suddenly  turn  round  and  say,  — 
^  But  you  know  you  are  not  my  own  mother,  after  all." 

As  a  boy  he  was  ardent  in  his  sports,  and  showed 
the  same  determination  that  afterwards  characterized 
him.  He  never  would  take  a  subordinate  part  in  the 
games  at  school,  insisting  either  on  being  principal  in 
every  game  where  there  was  a  head,  or  declining  to 
join  in  it.  An  anecdote  illustrating  this  peculiarity  is 
well  remembered  in  the  family.  Whilfe  he  was  a  young 
boy,  his  schoolmates  formed  a  military  company,  and 
one  of  them  proposed  to  him  to  take  the  part  of  lieu- 
tenant, but  this  he  refused,  insisting,  that  unless  he 
could  be  captain,  he  would  have  nothing  to  do  with  the 
company.  He  was  accordingly  chosen  captain,  and  on 
the  first  parade  day,  treated  his  tin-sword  company  at 
his  father's  house.  This  was  his  first  and  greatest  mili- 
tary experience ;  for  although  in  early  manhood  he  was 
induced  to  accept  the  commission  of  lieutenant  in  the 
militia  service,  he  soon  resigned,  and  it  was  ever  after 
an  unfailing  source  of  jest  to  him  and  to  his  friends. 
He  used  jestingly  to  lament  the  loss  his  country  had 
sustained  by  his  resignation,  and  to  pretend  an  offended 
pride,  that  his  military  genius  was  not  recognized. 

At  this  time,  says  his  brother,  ^^his  disposition  was 


22  LIFE  AND   LETTERS. 


[1779-94. 


always  kind  and  conciliating,  his  feelings  tender  and 
easily  affected  with  any  unkindness  offered  to  others. 
He  was  a  great  lover  of  his  books  when  very  young, 
and  if,  at  any  time,  dinner  was  not  ready  at  the  school 
hour,  he  would  take  a  piece  of  bread  in  his  hand,  and  run 
off  with  it  to  school,  so  as  to  be  among  the  first."  This 
ambition  and  love  of  study  seem  to  have  been  greatly 
fostered  by  his  mother,  who  was  constantly  stimulating 
him  to  be  second  to  none,  and  never  suffered  his  emula- 
tion to  slumber.  She  herself  says,  that  she  used  to  say 
to  him:  ^^Now,  Joe,  I've  sat  up  and  tended  you  many  a 
night  when  you  were  a  child,  and  don't  you  dare  not  to 
be  a  great  man." 

That  he  was  brave  and  generous  as  a  boy,  the  following 
anecdote,  told  by  his  sister,  will  show :  *^  When  he  was 
about  eleven  years  of  age,  one  of  his  schoolmates  had 
done  a  cruel  act,  which  came  to  the  ears  of  the  master 
in  such  a  way  as  to  implicate  Joseph,  who  was  entirely 
innocent,  although  he  knew  the  actor.  The  master,  there- 
fore, sent  for  Joseph  to  examine  him.  But  before  he  went 
he  was  besought  by  several  of  the  girls  not  to  divulge 
the  name  of  the  real  offender,  lest  the  latter  should  be 
expelled  from  the  school  in  disgrace.  Upon  examina- 
tion it  appeared  that  Joseph  was  innocent,  but  that  he 
knew  who  had  committed  the  act,  and  he  was  ordered  to 
tell  his  name.  This  he  respectfully  but  decidedly  re- 
fused to  do,  and  in  consequence  received  in  the  presence 
of  all  his  schoolmates  a  severe  flogging,  to  which  he 
submitted  without  flinching."  The  Autobiography  con- 
tinues :  — 

"  The  establishment  of  an  academy  in  the  town  was  quite 
an  era,  and  gave  a  new  turn  to  my  thoughts  and  occupa- 


JEt.  1-16.]  CHILDHOOD   AND   YOUTH.  2S 

tions.  I  was  among  the  earliest  scholars  that  belonged  to  it, 
and  began  there  to  leam  the  rudiments  of  Latin  and  Greek. 
It  was  for  a  considerable  time  under  the  superintendence  of 
the  Rev.  Mr.  Harris,  who  was  afterwards  president  of  Colum- 
bia College  in  New  York.^  It  was  at  this  school  that  I  first 
became  acquainted  with  those  admirable  works,  —  Dr.  Vi- 
cesimus  Knox's  Elegant  Extracts  in  Prose  and  Verse  —  an 
epitome  of  which  was  daily  used  in  the  exercises,  and  the 
large  works  were  occasionally  resorted  to.  To  this  source  I 
trace  back  my  earliest  knowledge  of  English  literature,  and 
my  inextinguishable  love  of  the  writings  of  the  great  masters 
of  that  literature  in  former  times.  The  public  are  almost 
overwhelmed  by  the  inundation  of  school  books  in  our  day ; 
but,  notwithstanding  our  boasted  improvements,  there  are 
not,  in  my  opinion,  any  works  so  well  adapted  to  cultivate 
a  pure  and  elegant  taste,  and  so  full  of  elegant  instruction 
as  these.  We  are  impatient  of  the  old,  forever  on  the  search 
for  the  new,  and  therefore  Knox's  compilations  are  now 
scarcely  known  beyond  the  shelves  of  some  library  formed  in 
other  days,  and  are  deemed  too  antiquated  for  the  march  of 
modem  intellect." 

For  these  books,  which  were  the  earliest  literary  friends 
of  my  father,  he  always  entertained  great  regard.  When- 
ever discussion  arose  in  the  family  concerning  any  pas- 
sage in  one  of  the  standard  English  authors,  his  invariable 
exclamation  was :  "  Come,  let  us  have  the  Elegant  Extracts, 
I  have  no  doubt  we  shall  find  it  there."  And  if,  in  fact> 
he  did  find  it,  he  would  slap  the  book  on  its  back,  as  if  it 


1  But  Mr.  Harris,  although  he  was  the  nominal  head  of  the  school,  only 
attended  to  the  department  of  elocution,  all  the  rest  of  the  studies  being  taught 
by  Mr.  Michael  Walsh,  of  whom  my  father  says  in  a  letter  to  Mr.  Everett,  — 
"  My  best  classical  instruction,  such  as  it  was,  I  principally  owed  to  Mr. 
Michael  Walsh,  then  usher  in  the  academy,  and  autnor  oi  the  work  on  Mer- 
cantile Aiithmetic." 


24  LIFE  AND   LETTERS.  [1779-94. 

were  an  old  familiar  friend,  and  say,  —  ^'After  all  your 
new-fangled  books,  give  me  the  Elegant  Extracts  "  His 
Autobiography  continues,  — 

'^  At  school  I  was  diligent  and  ambitious.  My  natural  tem- 
perament being  cheerful,  and  my  activity  in  athletic  exercises 
great,  I  was  generally  among  the  foremost  in  our  sports,  and 
selected,  if  not  for  superior  skill,  at  least  for  promptitude  and 
strength. 
y\  "  There  is  one  circumstance  connected  with  my  studies  at 
the  Marblehead  Academy,  which  has  probably  given  a  turn 
to  my  thoughts,  which  you  may  easily  trace.  Girls  as  well 
as  boys  went  to  the  same  school  at  the  same  hours,  and  were 
arranged  on  opposite  sides  of  a  large  hall  on  their  appropriate 
forms.  In  the  simplicity  of  those  days,  it  was  not  thought 
necessary  to  separate  the  sexes  in  their  studies.  Generally, 
we  studied  the  same  books,  and  as  we  recited  our  lessons  in 
the  presence  of  each  other  there  was  a  mutual  pride  to  do  our 
best,  and  to  gain  an  honest  portion  of  flattery  or  of  praise. 
I  was  early  struck  with  the  flexibility,  activity,  and  power  of 
the  female  mind.  Girls  of  the  same  age  were  on  an  average 
of  numbers  quite  our  equals  in  their  studies  and  acquirements, 
and  had  much  greater  quickness  of  perception  and  delicacy 
of  feeling  than  the  boys.  Remaining  thus  at  school  with  them 
until  I  was  about  fifteen  years  old,  I  could  not  be  mistaken  as 
to  their  powers ;  and  I  then  imbibed  the  opinion,  which  I  have 
never  since  changed,  that  their  talents  are  generally  equal  to 
those  of  men,  though  there  are  shades  of  difference  in  the  cha- 
racter of  their  minds  resulting  from  several  causes.  My  im- 
pression is,  that  the  principal  difference  in  intellectual  power, 
which  is  marked  in  after  days,  results  not  so  much  from  their 
origincd  inferiority  of  mind,  as  from  the  fact  that  education 
stops  with  females  almost  at  the  time  it  effectively  begins  with 
men ;  and  that  neither  their  habits  nor  pursuits  in  life  enable 
them  afterwards  to  cultivate  science  or  literature  with  much 
diligence  or  success.     They  have  no  professions  which  con- 


^T.  1-16.]  CHILDHOOD   AND   YOUTH.  25 

stantly  require  and  constantly  encourage  them  to  master  new 
sources  of  knowledge." 


Another  cause,  which  probably  acted  quite  as  strongly 
to  create  in  his  mind  a  high  estimate  of  woman,  is  to  be 
found  in  the  native  force  of  his  mother's  character,  and  in 
the  deference  which  in  his  early  home  was  always  paid 
to  her  judgment  Whenever,  as  a  child,  he  asked  any 
favor,  he  was  always  referred  to  his  mother  and  her 
advice  was  taken,  his  father  wisely  judging  that  she 
was  in  a  situation  to  know  the  character  and  disposi- 
tions of  her  children  better  than  he. 

The  domestic  influences  exerted  upon  his  mind  during 
his  youth  were  singularly  favorable,  and  he  always  spoke 
of  his  home  as  a  model  of  domestic  happiness.  His  mo- 
ther was  the  ruling  spirit  of  the  family,  and  through  her 
judgment  and  tact  every  thing  appertaining  to  it  was  well 
managed.  The  buoyancy  of  her  nature,  and  the  kindly 
temper  of  his  father,  made  the  house  glad.  Among 
so  many  children  of  various  ages,  there  was  no  want 
of  companions  or  of  frolic,  and  in  their  sports  their  father 
joined  with  animation,  and  rivalled  the  boys  themselves. 
No  peevishness,  melancholy,  or  ill  temper  dwelt  like  an 
evil  genius  at  their  hearth.  Its  common  atmosphere 
was  cheerfulness.  There  was  no  domestic  tyranny,  no 
curious  prying  into  abuses,  no  magnifying  of  peccadil- 
loes into  crimes.  In  a  large  family  of  boys,  the  exuber- 
ance of  animal  spirits  often  tends  to  license,  but  toa 
strict  checks  create  an  irritation  worse  than  the  fault, 
and  engender  formality  and  deceit.  Upon  this  principle 
the  household  was  conducted,  and  Dr.  Story  in  particular 
avoided  seeing  any  freak  unless  it  bore  the  stamp  of 

VOL.   I.  3 


26  LIFE  AND   LETTERS.  [1779-94. 

immorality.    An  anecdote,  which  I  have  often  heard  my 
grandmother  tell,  will  illustrate  this. 

One  evening,  (it  was  one  of  many,)  after  the  family 
had  retired,  the  elder  boys  rose,  dressed  themselves,  and 
crept  softly  down  into  the  kitchen.  Having  built  a  roar- 
ing fire  in  the  great  chimney,  a  privateering  expedition 
investigated  the  larder,  captured  its  viands,  and  they 
soon  began  preparations  for  a  good  supper  and  a  jolly 
night.  In  the  midst  of  these  arrangements  they  were 
startled  by  a  loud  rap  at  the  door.  In  a  moment  all  was 
confusion.  Extinguishing  their  lamps,  hiding  as  well  as 
they  could  the  materials  and  implements  of  cookery,  and 
clapping  a  wooden  cover  before  the  oven,  they  fled  for 
concealment.  The  steps  of  the  Doctor  were  heard  on  the 
stairs,  and  in  a  moment  he  entered.  The  savory  smell 
could  not  fail  to  attract  his  attention,  and  glancing  round 
the  room  he  saw,  peeping  from  under  the  table,  the  legs 
of  one  of  the  boys,  who  had  not  calculated  on  the  develop- 
ment made  by  the  lamp.  But,  apparently  blind  and  deaf, 
he  went  straightway  to  the  door  and  admitted  the  visitor 
who  came  to  consult  him  professionally.  As  the  two  sat 
talking  before  the  fire,  a  scrambling  noise  was  heard  under 
the  table,  which  the  visitor  noticed  and  observed  upon. 
"Ah,"  says  the  Doctor,  "  you  see  we  keep  a  dog."  Upon 
the  departure  of  his  patient  he  went  directly  up  stairs, 
and  recounted  the  whole  aflfair  to  his  wife,  whom  he 
recommended  to  take  better  care  of  the  provisions  for 
the  future. 

Even  in  youth  his  father  seems  to  have  treated  him 
with  confidence,  and  not  to  have  claimed  that  purely 
formal  respect  which  proud  and  weak  men  so  frequently 
exact,  and  which  was  in  harmony  with  the  customs  of 


l^M 


iET.  1-16.]  CHILDHOOD   AND   YOUTH.  27 

the  time.     The  proverb  that  familiarity  breeds  contempt, 
is  true  only  of  the  vulgar  and  mean,  —  it  is  not  true 
of  the  generous  and  noble.    A  father's  influence  is  never 
great  over  a  child  with  whom  he  has  no  confidences, 
and  there  is  not  a  readier  means  to  win  the  heart  and 
improve  the  mind  of  children  than  by  aflfectionate  free- 
dom of  intercourse.     Familiarity  will  create  disrespect  T 
for  no  quality  worthy  of  esteem,  but  formality  is  the  >^ 
hot-bed  of  hypocrisy.     In  a  letter  to  me,  dated  February  ) 
10, 1833,  my  father  says:  — 

"I  was  about  your  age  (fourteen)  when  my  father  first 
began  to  give  me  his  confidence,  and  to  treat  me  as  one  enti- 
tled to  it  He  fireely  conversed  with  me  on  all  his  hopes  and 
his  situation  in  life,  and  taught  me  to  feel  the  importance  of 
firmness,  sound  morals,  and  an  ambition  of  excellence.  He 
told  me,  that  I  should  be  obliged  to  depend  on  my  own  exer- 
tions for  my  success  in  Ufe ;  that  he  should  leave  little  or  no 
property,  and  that  I  must  study  to  fit  myself  for  my  profes- 
sion in  life.  I  never  forgot  his  advice  and  kindness ;  it  was 
present  to  me  at  all  times,  and  gave  a  new  turn  to  my 
thoughts.  From  that  time  I  began  to  think  that  I  ought  to 
cease  to  be  a  mere  boy^  and  to  struggle  for  distinction  as  a 


man." 


On  religious  questions,  where  firm  conviction  or  preju- 
dice of  education  are  so  apt  to  engender  bigotry  and 
uncharitableness,  his  home  influences  were  admirable. 
The  tolerance  of  his  father  for  all  diflferences  of  opinion, 
and  the  mildness  with  which  theological  matters  were 
discussed  by  him,  made  a  deep  impression  on  the  mind 
of  his  son.  Ample  testimony  on  this  head  is  given  in  a 
passage  already  quoted  from  the  Autobiography. 


28  LIFE  AND  LETTERS.  [1779-94. 

During  the  early  period  of  his  life  an  accident  befell 
him,  which  wellnigh  proved  fatal.  His  escape  he  owed 
to  his  mother's  presence  of  mind  and  energy.  He  thus 
relates  it  in  his  Autobiography :  — 

"  I  slept  in  a  small  chamber  over  the  front  entry  of  my 
father's  house,  and  the  bed  had  curtains  to  it  I  w^ent  to  bed 
at  my  usual  hour,  and  placed  the  candle  on  a  chest,  which 
was  at  the  bottom  of  the  bed,  and  so  near  that  it  touched  it. 
From  carelessness,  I  placed  the  candle  close  by  the  curtains, 
and  being  very  sleepy  I  forgot  to  put  it  out.  By  some  acci- 
dent it  afterwards  fell  over  and  the  curtains  and  bed  caught 
fire.  I  was  asleep.  The  family  were  not  yet  retired  to  rest. 
My  door  was  shut;  but  my  mother,  sitting  in  a  distant  room, 
smelt  something  burning.  Immediate  search  was  made  in 
the  room,  and  in  those  adjoining,  but  nothing  was  found. 
It  then  occurred  to  her  that  I  had  gone  to  bed  about  half 
an  hour  before  with  a  light,  and  she  instantly  exclaimed  that 
it  must  be  in  my  chamber.  My  father  ran  up  over  one  flight 
of  stairs,  and  my  mother  over  another.  My  father  arrived 
first,  opened  the  door,  and  the  smoke  was  so  intense  and 
suffocating  that  he  fell  back  breathless.  My  mother  at  this 
moment  arrived,  rushed  in,  and  with  that  intrepidity  and 
presence  of  mind  which  never  deserts  a  woman  on  such 
occasions,  she  caught  me  from  the  blazing  clothes  and  car- 
ried me  down  stairs  in  her  arms.  I  was  not  sensible  of  any 
thing  until  I  was  below,  and  then  found  myself  in  my  mo- 
ther's arms.  She  w^as  very  severely  burnt.  I  suppose  that 
I  was  nearly  suffocated  when  I  was  seized.  The  fire  was 
stopped.  And  thus  my  life,  when  in  the  most  imminent 
jeopardy,  was  saved.  This  admonition  was  sufficient  to 
guard  me  at  all  times  from  indulging  in  that  most  dangerous 
practice,  reading  by  candle  light  in  bed." 

It  will  be  interesting  to  glance  at  the  influences  ex- 


2Et.  1-16.]  CHILDHOOD  AND   YOUTH.  29 

erted  upon  his  mind  by  the  place  where  he  was  bom  and 
spent  his  early  years.  Marblehead  is  a  rocky  peninsula, 
jutting  out  from  Massachusetts  into  the  Atlantic  Ocean. 
The  three  principal  sides  are  washed  by  the  tides  of  the 
sea,  the  only  entrance  except  by  water  being  on  the 
western  side,  where  the  town  narrows  up  as  it  joins  the 
main  land.  On  the  one  side  its  rocks  are  high  and  pre- 
cipitous, and  on  the  other  it  is  skirted  by  a  long,  har4 
beach.  Being  thus  completely  isolated,  and  serving  as 
a  thoroughfare  to  nothing  but  the  sea,  it  was  lonely, 
retired,  and  frequented  solely  by  those  who  had  a  local 
interest  A  railway  has  of  late  years  broken  in  on  its 
seclusion  and  given  an  impulse  to  its  growth,  although  it 
still  retains  in  a  measure  its  original  peculiarities.  Its 
almost  exclusive  occupation  is  now,  and  was  during  the 
youth  of  my  father,  in  the  fisheries,  —  and  a  large  num- 
ber of  vessels  went  from  its  harbor  to  the  stormy  and 
foggy  waters  of  the  Newfoundland  Banks.  The  main 
part  of  its  population  were  sailors  and  fishermen,  who, 
being  drawn  from  all  quarters  of  the  globe,  composed  a 
strange  heterogeneous  society,  having  the  customs,  super- 
stitions, and  language  of  every  country.  Of  all  classes 
of  persons  sailors  are  the  most  credulous,  and  Marble- 
head  was  a  sort  of  compendium  of  all  varieties  of  legend. 
For  instance,  the  belief  in  the  Pixies  of  Devonshire,  the 
Bogles  of  Scotland,  and  the  Northern  Jack  o'Lanthom 
was  prevalent  there ;  —  and  my  father  has  told  me,  that 
he  was  often  cautioned  by  the  fishermen,  just  at  twi- 
light, to  run  home,  or  the  Bogles  would  be  sure  to  seize 
him.  Mystery  was  in  the  air ;  signs  and  tokens  were 
drawn  from  the  most  trivial  occurrences ;  shrieking  ghosts 
haunted  its  wild  and  rocky  coast ;  and  the  excited  ima- 

3* 


80  LIFE   AND    LETTERS.  [1779-94. 

ginations  of  the  people  gave  to  common  incidents  the 
form  and  pressure  of  the  marvellous.  With  the  return  of 
the  fishing  smacks  every  winter  came  a  new  importation 
of  legend  and  adventure ;  and  seated  around  their  hearths 
during  a  stormy  night,  while  the  fire  of  huge  brands  and 
logs  roared  up  the  throats  of  their  capacious  chimneys 
and  glowed  upon  the  narrowing  circle  of  listeners,  the 
sailors  would  recount  horrible  adventures,  dangers  and 
supernatural  visions,  which  made  the  blood  chill,  —  while 
the  wind  and  sleet  were  rattling  on  the  panes,  and  the 
heavy  roar  of  the  distant  surf  sounding  along  the  beach, 
filled  up  the  pauses  with  its  voice  of  lamentation  and 
menace.  AiTectionate  interest  for  friends  tossing  on  the 
waves  far  away,  and  doubtful  questionings  of  their  wel- 
fare, added  poignancy  and  truth  to  the  wild  stories. 
Such  were  the  scenes  which  my  father  often  described 
as  common  in  Marblehead,  and  their  influence  upon  the 
mind  of  a  boy  of  an  imaginative  turn  was  naturally 
very  great.  On  this  subject  he  says  in  his  Autobiogra- 
phy:— 

"  My  native  town,  like  other  fishing  towns,  as  I  believe, 
was  full  of,  all  sorts  of  superstitions.  Ghosts,  hobgoblins, 
will-o'-wisps,  apparitions,  and  premonitions,  were  the  com- 
mon, I  might  almost  say,  the  universal  subject  of  belief,  and 
numberless  were  the  stories  of  haunted  houses  and  wandering 
spirits,  and  murdered  ghosts,  that  were  told  at  the  fireside, 
and  filled  my  imagination  with  every  kind  of  preternatural 
fear.  It  is  to  this  circumstance  that  I  principally  owe  my 
strong  love  of  the  marvellous  in  novels,  and  that  I  yet  read 
with  delight  the  romances  of  Mrs.  Ratcliffe,  which  always 
appear  to  me  to  be  realities,  with  which  I  have  been  long 
familiar." 


-St.  1-16.]  CHILDHOOD    AND  YOUTH.  81 

Even  to  the  latter  portion  of  my  father^s  life,  this  same 
love  of  the  marvellous  continued,  and  at  the  time  when 
Mr.  Dickens  was  publishing  his  story  of  Barnaby  Rudge, 
he  watched  with  great  interest  for  the  numbers  as  they 
appeared,  delighting  in  the  mysterious  vein  which  runs 
through  that  powerful  work.  But  with  especial  pleasure 
did  he  read  over  and  over  again  the  opening  scene  in 
the  tavern,  where  the  parish  clerk  is  relating  the  ghost 
story  to  the  group  of  listeners ;  and  whenever  the  book 
was  taken  up,  he  would  select  this,  because,  as  he  said,  it 
recalled  similar  scenes  within  his  experience,  and  revived 
feelings  of  olden  times.  Indeed,  it  was  during  the  week 
immediately  previous  to  his  death,  that  one  evening, 
when  fatigued  by  the  labors  of  the  day,  and  reclining  on 
the  sofa,  he  begged  my  mother,  whose  reading  he  espe- 
cially enjoyed,  to  read  this  scene  to  him,  which  she  did* 
He  listened  to  it  with  a  fresh  delight,  and  saying,  as  she 
finished,  —  "Dickens  is  a  man  of  real  genius.  That 
representation  is  to  the  life.  I  have  beheld  it  a  hundred 
timee  in  Marblehead." 

In  his  Autobiography  he  thus  describes  his  native  town 
and  its  inhabitants. 

"  Marblehead  is,  as  you  know,  a  secluded  fishing  town,  and 
having  no  general  connection  with  other  towns,  it  has  not  as 
a  thoroughfare  much  of  that  intercourse  which  brings  stran- 
gers to  visit  it,  or  to  form  an  acquaintance  with  its  inhabitants. 
When  I  was  young  there  were  many  discouragements  under 
which  it  was  laboring.  Its  whole  business  was  annihilated 
during  the  revolutionary  war.  Many  of  its  inhabitants  en- 
tered the  army  and  navy,  or  served  on  board  of  privateers ; 
and  from  the  various  calamities  incident  to  such  situations, 
the  close  of  that  war  found  the  town  with  upwards  of  nine 


32  LIFE   AND   LETTERS.  [1779-94. 

hundred  widows  whose  husbands  had  perished  in  the  contest. 
It  was  greatly  impoverished,  and  indeed  in  my  earliest  recol- 
lection seemed  struck  with  a  premature  and  apparently  irre- 
trievable decline.  The  general  poverty,  combined  with  other 
circumstances,  made  the  resources  of  education  narrow ;  and 
few  books  were  to  be  found,  and  few  scholars  were  nurtured 
on  its  rocky  shores. 

''  The  inhabitants  of  a  town  so  situated,  and  especially  of 
a  town  almost  wholly  engaged  in  the  fisheries,  whose  voyages 
began  and  ended  in  the  same  port,  and  whose  occupation 
when  abroad  is  in  sounding  the .  depth  of  the  ocean,  and 
drawing  their  lines  upon  the  stormy  waves  of  the  Banks  of 
Newfoundland,  have  little  variety  in  their  thoughts  or  con- 
versation. Their  lives  have  few  incidents  but  those  peril- 
ous adventures  which  everywhere  belong  to  a  seafaring  life. 
Their  habits  are  necessarily  plain,  their  morals  pure,  and 
their  manners,  if  not  rough,  at  least  generally  unpolished  and 
unpretending.  Their  very  equality  of  condition  as  well  as 
uniformity  of  pursuit  bring  them  all  into  the  same  circle,  and 
there  is  little  room  for  the  pride  of  scholarship,  or  the  triumph 
of  superior  knowledge. 

"  The  people  of  Marblehead  are  a  peculiar  race ;  and  as 
utterly  unlike  their  neighbors  as  though  they  belonged  to 
another  age  or  country.  The  lines  of  their  character  are 
perhaps  a  little  less  marked  than  formerly,  from  their  wider 
intercourse  in  later  years  with  other  places,  but  still  they 
are  deep  and  permanent,  strong  and  full  of  meaning.  They 
s^e  a  generous,  brave,  humane,  honest,  straightforward  peo- 
ple; sagacious  in  their  own  affairs,  but  not  wise  beyond 
them;  confiding  and  unsuspecting;  hospitable  by  nature, 
though  stinted  in  means ;  with  a  love  of  home  scarcely  par- 
alleled, and  an  indifference  to  the  show  and  splendor  of 
wealth,  which  cannot  easily  be  imagined ;  frugal  and  labori- 
ous ;  content  with  their  ordinary  means,  neither  rejecting 
learning  nor  over  anxious  for  its  attainment  The  very  rocks 
of  their  shores,  the  very  banenness  of  the  strand  on  which 


JEt.  1-16.]  CHILDHOOD   AND   YOUTH.  33 

their  buildings  rest,  the  very  scantiness  of  the  mother  soil  on 
which  they  were  born,  and  in  which  they  expect  to  lie  buried 
when  they  are  dead,  have  to  them  an  indescribable  charm. 
They  love  it  with  an  intensity  of  interest  which  neither  time 
nor  distance  can  control.  They  seem  perpetually  to  exclaim^ 
'  This  is  my  own,  my  native  land.' 

"  It  was  among  these  people  that  I  passed  my  early  days ; 
and  as  my  father  was  the  physician  of  a  very  large  number 
of  their  families,  I  was  familiar  with  them  all  from  my 
youth.  And  if  at  any  time  in  my  life  you  have  seen  me 
sympathize  with  the  poor,  the  lowly,  the  humble,  and  the  un- 
fortunate, depend  upon  it  I  learned  the  first  lessons  of  charity 
in  my  father's  house,  and  from  my  daily  participation  in  the 
feelings  and  wants  of  those  who  were  my  daily  associates." 

Among  the  inhabitants  of  the  town  were  many- 
peculiar  characters,  of  whom  my  father  used  to  relate 
anecdotes  and  to  describe  as  ready-made  for  the  hands  of 
the  novelist.  Among  them  was  an  eccentric  and  per- 
verse man  of  secluded  habits,  of  considerable  study,  and 
of  great  natural  sagacity,  whom  the  townsfolk  nick- 
named, Uncle  Dimond,  Scarcely  any  of  the  humbler 
people  in  Marblehead  had  a  doubt  that  he  was  ^  in  league 
yrith  the  devil,"  as  they  expressed  it,  —  such  being  the 
natural  mode  in  which  a  people  so  simple,  ignorant,  and 
superstitious,  explained  a  combination  of  eccentricity  and 
information,  —  and  numberless  are  the  stories  which  I 
have  heard  told  to  prove  his  supernatural  powers. 

In  Marblehead,  words  and  names 

^*  Saffered  a  sea-change 
Into  something  rich  and  strange.** 

Those  who  knew  my  father  will  remember  to  have  heard 


34  LIFE    1NI>   LETTERS.  [1779-94. 

him  speak  of  *' Skipper  Flurry,"  *^01d  Boy  Trash," 
"  Hoppy  Kitchen,"  "  Josh  Foster,"  and  a  score  of  others. 
The  name  of  Crowninshield  was  transformed,  in  "that 
classic  dialect,"  (as  my  father  always  called  it,)  into 
Grounsell ;  and  a  French  family  named  Blancpied  having 
emigrated  there,  its  name  settled  into  the  less  eupho- 
nious one  of  Blumpy. 

Occasionally,  afler  my  father  had  been  made  a  Judge, 
he  found  advantage  in  the  recollection  of  these  peculiar^ 
ities.  Once,  while  he  was  trying  a  case  in  the  Circuit 
Court,  in  Boston,  the  clerk  called  out  the  name  of  one 
of  the  jury  as  Michael  Treffery,  (it  being  so  spelt.)  No 
answer  was  given.  Again  he  was  called,  and  still  there 
was  silence.  "It  is  very  strange,"  said  the  clerk,  "I 
saw  that  man  here  not  two  minutes  ago."  "  Where  does 
he  come  from?"  asked  the  Judge.  " Marblehead,  thay 
it  please  your  Honor,"  said  the  clerk.  "If  that 's  the 
case,"  said  the  Judge,  "  let  me  see  the  list."  The  clerk 
handed  it  up  to  him.  He  looked  at  the  name  a  minute, 
and  handing  back  the  list,  said,  "Call  Mike  Tree^y^," 
(throwing  the  accent  on  the  last  syllable.)  "Mike 
Trevye,"  called  the  clerk.  "Here,"  answered  a  gruflf 
voice.  "Why  did  you  not  answer  before?"  said  the 
clerk.  "TreflTery  is  no  way  to  pronounce  my  name," 
said  the  juryman,  —  "  My  name  fe  Mike  Trevye,  as  the 
Judge  knows." 

Another  anecdote  to  the  same  purpose  was  furnished 
me  by  Mr.  George  Wilson.  He  says, —  "On  one  occa- 
sion, when  some  of  our  fishermen  were  in  court  to  settle 
a  mutiny,  which  had  taken  place  on  the  Grand  Bank  (of 
Newfoundland,)  one,  on  being  called  upon  to  state  what 
he  knew,  said,  that  the  skipper  and  one  of  his  shipmates 


^T.  1-16.]  CHILDHOOD   AND   YOUTH.  35 

had  what  he  called  a  "  jor  of  ile  "  The  presiding  Judge 
in  vain  endeavored  to  get  a  more  intelligible  answer^ 
and  finally  your  father  was  called  upon  as  usual  to  act 
as  interpreter  to  his  townsman,  which  he  immediately 
did,  telling  the  Courts  that  a  "  jor  of  ile,"  in  the  Marble- 
head  dialect  was,  a  ^jaw  awhile;"  which,  being  inter- 
preted, meant,  that  the  two  men  abused  each  other 
grossly  for  some  time.  This,  as  you  may  suppose,  excited 
not  a  little  merriment." 

The  infamous  memory  of  one  of  the  inhabitants  of  the 
town  is  enclosed  like  a  noxious  fly  in  the  amber  of  an  old 
rhyme,  which  indicates  the  generous  character  of  the  peo- 
ple, and  contains  a  peculiarity  of  their  pronunciation  in 
giving  the  sound  of  o  to  a.  The  rhyme  relates  to  a 
captain  of  a  vessel,  who  was  guilty  of  the  inhumanity  of 
sailing  past  a  wreck,  on  which  there  were  five  persons, 
without  attempting  to  succor  them,  and  who  was  in  con- 
sequence tarred  and  feathered  by  the  inhabitants  upon 
his  return.     Spelled  as  pronounced,  it  is  as  follows :  — 

*'  Old  Flood  Ireson,  for  his  hord  hort, 
Was  torred  and  feathered  and  corried  in  a  cortj 
And  for  leaving  five  men  on  a  wrack,  ^ 
Was  torred  and  feathered  all  over  his  back.** 

"  From  the  circumstances,"  continues  the  Autobiography, 
"  to  which  I  have  above  alluded,  you  will  readily  miderstand 
that,  in  my  early  days,  I  gathered  very  Uttle  from  general 
society,  or  even  from  books,  to  stimulate  my  ambition  or 
awaken  my  curiosity.  I  was,  therefore,  left  very  much  to  my 
own  thoughts  and  amusements.  My  delight  was  to  roam 
over  the  narrow  and  rude  territory  of  my  native  town ;  to  tra- 
verse its  secluded  beaches  and  its  shallow  inlets ;  to  gaze  upon 
the  sleepless  ocean ;  to  lay  myself  down  on  the  sunny  rocks 


86  LTFK   AND  LETTERS.  [1779-94. 

and  listen  to  the  deep  tones  of  the  rising  and  the  falling  tide ; 
to  look  abroad,  when  the  foaming  waves  were  driven  with 
terrific  force  and  uproar  against  the  barren  cliffs  or  the  rocky 
promontories,  which  everywhere  opposed  their  immovable 
fronts  to  resist  them ;  to  seek,  in  the  midst  of  the  tremendous 
majesty  of  an  eastern  storm,  some  elevated  spot  where,  in 
security,  I  could  mark  the  mountain  biUow  break  upon  the 
distant  shore,  or  dash  its  broken  waters  over  the  lofty  rocks 
which  here  and  there  stood  along  the  coast  naked  and 
weather-beaten.  But  still  more  was  I  pleased,  in  a  calm 
summer  day,  to  lay  myself  down  alone  on  one  of  the  beau- 
tiful heights  which  overlook  the  harbor  of  Salem,  and  to 
listen  to  the  broken  sounds  of  the  hammers  in  the  distant 
ship-yards,  or  to  the  soft  dash  of  the  oar  of  some  swift 
moving  boat^  or  to  the  soft  ripple  of  the  murmuring  wave ; 
or  to  gaze  on  the  swelling  sail,  or  the  flying  bird,  or  the 
scarcely  moving  smoke,  in  a  reverie  of  delicious  indolence," 

Goethe,  ih  his  correspondence  with  Zelter,  says, — 
"  that  the  most  remarkable  excellencies  of  all  the  Eng- 
lish poets,  may  be  traced  to  descent  and  education  j  the 
meanest  among  them  has  Shakspeare  for  his  ancestor, 
and  the  ocean  at  his  feet."  The  ocean  individualizes 
those  who  live  on  it  and  beside  it,  more  than  any  other 
influence  of  nature.  The  wild,  lonely,  and  exposed  posi- 
tion of  Marblehead,  surrendered,  as  it  were,  to  the  ocean, 
and  beaten  by  the  surf-wave  rolling  heavily  along  from 
far  Norwegian  shores,  must  have  had  a  strong  influence 
in  shaping  and  tempering  the  imagination  of  the  boy. 
The  whole  Atlantic  was  before  him  when  he  stood  upon 
the  rocks,  with  all  its  changes  from  the  terrible  to  the 
gentle.  And  in  this  open  book  he  read.  But  he  seems 
to  have  been  more  afiected  by  its  might  than  by  its 
beauty.     The  inland  scenery  of  the  town  was  rude, 


^Tl-16.]  CHILDHOOD  AND   YOUTH.  37 

stern  and  without  the  graces  of  cultivation.  And  the 
Calvinism  of  the  scenery,  uniting  with  the  Calvinism  of 
the  pulpit  to  which  he  weekly  listened,  deeply  impressed 
his  mind.  While,  as  a  youth,  he  sat  upon  the  cliffs,  or 
wandered  round  the  lonely  shores,  revolving  those  great 
questions  of  the  nature  of  God  and  the  destiny  of  man, 
which  began  to  agitate  his  mind,  these  influences  sad- 
dened him,  and  overcame  his  natural  buoyancy.  He 
says  in  his  Autobiography  :  — 

"  It  is  somewhat  singular,  however,  that  though  I  had  a 
good  deal  of  the  vivacity  of  youth,  I  was  much  given  to  pri- 
vate and  contemplative  reading.  I  had  been  bred  up  in 
a  church  which  inclined  strongly  to  Calvinism,  and  my  uncle 
(who,  as  I  have  stated,  was  the  minister  of  it,)  was  much 
inclined  in  his  preaching  to  dwell  on  the  terrors  of  the  law, 
upon  man's  depravity,  and  eternal  torments,  and  he  felt  no 
scruple  in  mentioning  hell  even  to  ears  poUte.  My  earliest 
impressions,  therefore,  of  God  were  those  of  terror,  and  not  of 
love ;  of  awe,  but  not  of  filial  affection.  And  in  my  secret 
devotions  I  approached  him  as  a  being  whom  I  was  to  pro- 
pitiate, rather  than  a  parent  of  whom  I  was  to  ask  blessings. 
My  thoughts,  on  this  account,  were  often  gloomy;  and  I 
know  not  how  it  happened,  but  so  the  fact  was,  that  topics 
respecting  death,  the  grave,  and  eternity,  became  more  fami- 
liar with  my  thoughts  than  any  other.  I  owned  a  little 
pocket  volume  of  Young's  Night  Thoughts,  which  I  used  to 
carry  about  in  my  solitary  rambles,  and  read  with  intense 
interest,  I  should  not  say  with  pleasure,  for  it  was  rather 
darkness  visible." 

It  was  at  this  time,  and  under  these  influences,  that  the 
enthusiasm  of  the  boy  begat  a  love  of  poetry  and  a  desire 
to  be  a  poet,  —  and  as  he  mused  upon  the  rocks,  or  tra- 

VOL.   I.  4 


38  LIFE  AND   LETTERS.  [1779-94. 

versed  the  beaches,  he  committed  to  verse  the  thoughts 
and  images  which  took  shape  in  his  imagination.  Thus 
early  he  devoted  himself  to  those  ideal  pursuits,  which 
are  the  best  defence  against  temptation,  and  which  tend 
to  keep  unsullied  the  inward  spring  of  our  aflfections. 
He  says  in  his  Autobiography,  — 

"  From  my  early  years  I  had  an  inclination  for  poetry.  I 
wrote  verses  when  I  was  not  more  than  twelve  years  old, 
though  I  cannot  say  with  Pope,  *  I  Usped  in  numbers,  for  the 
numbers  came.'  On  the  contrary,  it  was  an  exercise  of  skill 
with  me,  not,  as  I  imagine,  very  successful  or  very  attractive." 

Successful  or  not,  the  desire  shows  the  tendency  of  his 
mind.     The  Autobiography  proceeds :  — 

"Just  as  I  was  fifteen  years  of  age,  in  the  autumn  of  1794, 
an  event  occurred,  which  had  some  influence  upon  my  cha- 
racter and  destiny.  I  was  preparing  to  enter  Harvard  College 
the  next  year,  and  having  mastered  the  usual  preparatory 
studies  in  Latin,  and  that  most  discouraging  book,  the  West- 
minster Greek  Grammar,  I  was  beginning  to  study  the  Gos- 
pel of  John,  with  a  view  to  make  an  easy  transition  into 
Greek.  Some  boyish  affair,  I  have  quite  forgotten  what,  in- 
duced me  to  chastise  a  lad  belonging  to  the  school,  who 
boarded  with  my  instructor,  and  this  reaching  the  ears  of  the 
latter,  he  determined,  under  another  pretence,  to  seek  an  occa- 
sion in  school  to  punish  me  for  the  transaction.  It  is  very 
easy  to  find  such  an  occasion  when  we  are  determined  on  it. 
Some  very  slight  peccadillo  occurred  on  my  part.  I  was 
called  up  in  the  presence  of  the  whole  school  and  beaten  very 
severely  with  a  ferule  on  my  hands.  I  bore  it  without  shrink- 
ing, and  submitted  without  resistance,  being  at  that  time  too 
old  to  cry  like  a  little  boy,  and  having  some  pride  to  meet  the 
punishment  manfully.     The  schoolmaster  was  a  man  of  vio- 


-ZEt.  1-16.]  CHILDHOOD   AND  YOUTH.  39 

lent  and  irascible  temper  when  aroused,  and  seeing  my  calm- 
ness and  firmness  he  struck  me  in  his  rage,  I  believe,  as 
many  as  a  hundred  blows  on  my  hands,  until  the  agony  was 
so  great  that  I  could  no  longer  restrain  myself  from  crying 
aloud.  I  was  then  ordered  to  my  seat,  and  remained  there 
suffering  much  pain  until  the  school  was  dismissed.  I  never 
can  think  of  this  brutal  and  coarse  treatment  by  this  man, 
who  was  a  clergyman,  without  a  feeling  of  resentment  and 
disgust.  A  few  years  after,  when  I  had  arrived  at  manhood, 
he  took  occasion  to  express  his  regret  at  the  transaction,  his 
consciousness  that  he  was  in  the  wrong,  and  my  total  guilt- 
lessness of  any  thing  to  justify  the  punishment  He  admitted 
that  it  was  a  retaliation  for  the  chastisement  I  had  inflicted 
on  his  boarder,  and  that  his  passions  had  carried  him  beyond 
the  bounds  of  moderation.  I  forgave  him,  heartily  forgave 
him.  But  though  in  other  respects  a  deserving  man,  I  never 
desired  to  have  any  communion  with  him  beyond  the  mere 
formalities  of  common  respect 

"  With  the  approbation  of  my  father,  I  immediately  left  the 
academy.  But  it  was  a  case  full  of  embarrassment  There 
was  no  other  school  in  the  town  in  which  the  learned  lan- 
guages were  taught ;  and  with  so  large  a  family  the  expenses 
attendant  upon  an  education  at  a  distance  were  not  to  be 
overlooked.  Fortunately,  the  principal  town  schoolmaster 
(whom  I  shall  always  remember  with  gratitude  and  respect) 
was  acquainted  with  Latin,  and  the  Greek  of  the  New  Tes- 
tament, and  he  undertook  to  superintend  my  studies  in  those 
languages  in  the  common  books.  It  was  in  the  autumn,  and 
I  formed  the  sudden  resolution  to  prepare  myself  so  as  to 
be  offered  for  admission  at  Harvard  College  in  the  ensuing 
January  vacation  as  a  freshman.  To  do  this  was  no  small 
labor,  and  required  extraordinary  diligence  and  exertion. 
My  master  had  not  much  time  to  assist  me,  and  undertook 
little  beyond  merely  hearing  my  recitations.  My  pride  was 
roused,  and  my  ambition  stimulated.  I  determined  to  go 
through  the  labor ;  and  though  I  was  but  just  then  in  the 


40  LIFE   AND   LETTERS.  [1779-94. 

beginning  of  Greek,  and  had  considerable  in  Latin  as  well  as 
in  other  departments  to  master,  I  was  not  discouraged.  In 
the  course  of  two  short  months,  I  had  not  only  gone  over  all 
^  these  studies  with  care,  but  I  had  several  times  reviewed 
them,  and  I  felt  confident  that  I  could  pass  the  necessary 
examinations. 

"Accordingly,  just  as  the  winter  vacation  was  about  to 
commence,  (it  was  then  a  vacation  of  six  weeks,)  I  was  taken 
by  my  uncle  to  Cambridge  for  examination,  and  I  felt  the 
flush  of  hope  play  on  my  cheeks.  Great  was  my  disappoint- 
ment upon  being  told  by  the  president  upon  my  arrival  there, 
that  I  must  be  examined,  not  merely  in  the  previous  pre- 
paratory studies,  but  in  all  the  studies  which  the  freshman 
class  had  been  pursuing  for  the  last  six  months.  I  was  com- 
pletely overwhelmed.  I  was  dumb,  disconsolate,  and  mor- 
tified. In  one  moment,  at  a  single  blow,  all  my  hopes  were 
demolished  and  my  labors  lost  I  scarcely  spoke  a  word 
during  my  whole  homeward  journey.  My  uncle,  however, 
had  taken  the  precaution  to  ascertain  to  what  extent  the  class 
had  gone,  and  what  were  the  books  which  I  must  study. 

«  I  returned  home  in  great  dejection.  My  father  asked  me 
what  I  intended  to  do  ?  I  replied,  after  some  hesitation,  that 
there  were  six  weeks  of  vacation,  and  if  he  pleased,  I  would  try 
to  fit  myself  in  that  period  for  examination  in  the  prescribed 
studies.  I  told  him  I  could  but  fail,  and  if  so,  I  must  wait 
patiently  until  the  next  commencement  I  went  to  bed,  and 
got  up  the  next  morning  with  a  determination  to  go  on.  All 
the  books  were  obtained  that  day,  by  purchase  or  borrowing. 
But  here  a  new  difficulty  presented.  I  had  no  knowledge  of 
the  Greek  dialects,  and  unluckily  my  master  was  in  the  same 
predicament ;  while  the  Iliad,  (which  was  one  of  the  books 
to  be  studied,)  was  full  of  them.  All  he  could  promise  was, 
that  he  would  hear  me  recite  in  Homer  as  well  as  he  could. 
But  he  promised  no  aid  in  mastering  these  difficulties. 

"  My  task  was  now  before  me.  I  have  a  distinct  recollec- 
tion of  the  main  parts.     Sallust  was  to  be  read  through,  the 


JEt.  1-16.] 


CHILDHOOD   AND   YOUTH. 


41 


Odes  of  Horace,  two  books  of  Livy,  three  books,  I  think,  of 
Xenophon's  Anabasis,  and  two  books  of  Homer's  Biad,  be^ 
sides  English  Grammar  and  Rhetoric,  and,  I  think,  Logic,  and 
some  other  studies.  I  sat  down  boldly  to  the  task,  reciting 
every  morning  five  lessons,  which  I  mastered  during  the  pre- 
ceding evening,  and  five  or  six  more  in  the  course  of  the  day. 
It  was  intense  labor,  but  I  found  no  great  difficulty  except  in 
Homer.  The  dialects  puzzled  me  exceedingly,  and  my  treach- 
erous memory  failed  in  preserving  them  accurately,  so  that  I 
was  often  obliged  to  go  over  the  same  ground.  For  my  first 
lesson  in  Homer  I  got  five  lines  well ;  for  my  second,  ten ;  for 
my  thurd,  fifteen ;  and  then  the  mystery  dissolved  apace.  In 
the  course  of  the  first  three  weeks  I  had  gone  through  all  the 
requisite  studies.  I  could  look  back  upon  my  past  labors 
with  the  silent  consciousness  of  victory.  There  is  nothing 
to  a  young  mind,  unaccustomed  to  the  exercise  of  its  powers, 
so  gratifying  as  this.  The  hero  who  conquers  in  battle, 
the  orator  who  triumphs  in  the  senate  or  the  forum,  feels 
not  a  more  intense  delight,  than  the  youth  first  perceiving 
that  though  born  of  the  dust  he  is  not  altogether  earth,  but 
that  there  is  something  within  him  of  an  ethereal  and  intel- 
lectual nature.  The  remaining  three  weeks  I  passed  in  review- 
ing all  these  studies,  which  I  did  in  the  most  difficult,  more 
than  once,  and  could  say  without  a  boast,  at  the  end  of  the 
time,  that  I  could  go  through  two  hundred  lines  of  Homer  at 
a  recitation.  At  the  end  of  the  vacation  I  was  again  offered 
for  examination,  and  without  difficulty  obtained  my  matricu- 
lation." 


The  memory  of  these  devoted  studies  is  still  preserved 
in  the  family.  His  brother,  Mr.  Isaac  Story,  who  at  this 
time  slept  in  the  same  room  with  my  father,  says  that, 
when  overpowered  with  sleep  he  himself  had  sought  his 
bed,  he  left  Joseph  still  at  his  vigils,  which  were  pro- 

4» 


42  LIFE  AND  LBTTER8.  [1779-94. 

tracted  beyond  midnight,  and  on  awaking  at  an  early 
hour  in  the  morning,  he  uniformly  found  the  patient  stu- 
dent at  the  same  labors. 
This  brings  us  to  his  college  life. 


CHAPTER    in. 

COLLEGE   LIFE. 

EiTTEKS  College  —  New  Impressions  —  Difficulties  to  contend 
AGAINST — Friendship  with  Mr.  Tuckerman — Letter  to  Rev. 
W.  H.  Channing  —  Description  of  College  Life  and  Studies 
AND  Influences  —  Effect  of  Change  of  Place  on  his  Religious 
Views — Becomes  a  Unitarian — Poems  written  in  College  — 
Talent  for  Versification  —  Artistic  and  Musical  Taste — 
Emulation  with  Channing — Letter  describing  the  Charac- 
ter and  Youth  of  Channing — Moral  Condition  of  the  Col- 
lege—  His  Character,  Social  Nature,  Temperance  —  Versa- 
tility OF  Powers  —  Studiousness — Leaves  College. 

My  father  was  now  in  college.  He  joined  his  class 
in  January,  1795.  The  university  was  an  arena  on 
which  he  found  himself  in  free  intercourse  and  generous 
emulation  with  young  minds  of  his  own  age,  who  were 
pressing  forward  to  one  goal  of  distinction.  Classic  asso- 
sociations  and  the  allurements  of  literature  and  know- 
ledge were  in  the  very  air.  The  spirit  of  the  past 
haunted  the  venerable  buildings.  Coming  from  a  se- 
cluded fishery  village,  and  from  an  illiterate  though  gen- 
erous people,  whose  main  object  in  life  was  the  satisfac- 
tion of  their  physical  needs,  and  with  whom  he  had  no 
literary  sympathies,  into  this  microcosm  of  academic 
life,  a  new  and  delightful  world  seemed  to  open  before 
him.  To .  his  enthusiastic  eyes  the  change  was  like 
mounting  from  the  dull,  tame  level  of  prose  up  to  the 
romantic  heights  of  poetry.    From  this  P^sgah,  he  saw  a 


44  LIFE  AND   LETTERS.  [1794-98. 

fair  land  of  promise  before  him  in  the  future.  The  soul 
which  had  been  yearning  for  the  sympathy  of  equals,  and 
whose  desires  had  been  so  scantily  answered  in  his  native 
village,  delighted  in  the  quickening  influences  of  this 
new  existence  and  expanded  in  its  genial  atmosphere. 
His  mind  was  pledged  to  lofty  aims;  his  heart  was 
surrendered  to  friendship. 

In  a  letter  to  Mr.  Everett,  giving  a  succinct  sketch  of 
his  life  as  the  basis  of  a  biographical  notice  of  him,  writ- 
ten by  that  accomplished  scholar  for  the  New  England 
Magazine,  he  says :  — 

"  My  college  life  was  inexpressibly  delightful  to  me.  I 
awoke,  as  it  were  from  a  dream.  I  saw  knowledge  before 
me  as  by  enchantment  I  formed  friendships  which  have 
endured  to  the  present  hour.  I  became  enamored  of  learn- 
ing, and  have  never  ceased  to  love  it  cordially.  I  studied 
most  intensely  while  in  college,  and  reaped  the  fair  rewards 
in  collegiate  honors." 

Again,  in  his  Autobiography,  he  says :  — 

"  My  entrance  into  Harvard  College  gave  an  entirely  new 
course  to  my  thoughts.  Every  thing  was  new  to  me.  I 
seemed  to  breathe  a  higher  atmosphere,  and  to  look  abroad 
with  a  wider  vision  and  more  comprehensive  powers.  In- 
stead of  the  narrow  group  of  a  village,  I  was  suddenly 
brought  into  a  large  circle  of  young  men  engaged  in  literary 
pursuits,  and  warmed  and  cheered  by  the  hopes  of  future 


eminence." 


There  were  many  difficulties  to  contend  with  at  his 
first  outset  in  college,  which  it  required  patience  and 
time  to  overcome.    It  will  be  borne  in  mind  that  in  Jan- 


iEx.  16  - 19.]  COLLEGE   LIFE.  45 

uary,  1795,  he  joined  the  class  which  had  entered  in 
the  previous  August,  and  was  therefore  about  five  months 
behind  it.  During  those  months  it  had  become  fused 
and  the  relative  standard  of  the  different  members  fixed, 
or  at  least  approximated  to.  Young  men  in  college  are 
apt  to  be  individually  selfish,  and  collectively  exclusive. 
A  new  comer  is  an  intruder  to  be  resisted.  He  is  sub- 
jected to  the  strictest  scrutiny  and  measured  by  a  pecu- 
liar code.  Novelty  in  manners,  principles,  or  appearance, 
is  regarded  as  a  mark  of  arrogance  or  of  folly,  and  the 
stranger  is  therefore  either  sneered  at  or  laughed  at 
The  class  into  which  my  father  entered  was  no  exception 
to  the  general  rule,  and  at  first  he  found  his  position 
unpleasant.  He  had  no  friends  among  the  students  and 
even  no  acquaintances,  and  he  was  obliged  to  win  his 
way  into  their  good  graces  as  well  as  he  could  alone. 
Besides  this,  in  my  father's  case,  his  advantages  of  edu- 
cation having  been  small,  and  having  been  forced  to  rely 
in  great  measure  on  his  own  efforts  in  preparing  himself 
for  college,  he  had  contracted  peculiarities  of  pronuncia- 
tion in  the  Greek  and  Latin  languages,  and  a  singing 
intonation  in  reading,  which  created  much  amusement 
among  the  students,  who  did  not  hesitate  to  express  it 
openly.  On  one  occasion  the  presiding  tutor,  when  an 
odd  mistake  of  pronunciation  had  brought  down  a  burst 
of  laughter,  silenced  the  noise  by  saying, — "You  may 
laugh  as  much  as  you  please  at  the  mistake,  but  he  knows 
his  lessons  as  well,  if  not  better,  than  any  of  you."  Boys, 
as  well  as  men,  value  strength,  and  the  determination 
and  talent  of  the  stranger  soon  began  to  tell  among  his 
classmates,  while  the  uniform  good-nature  with  which  he 


46  lilPB   AND   LETTERS.  [1794-98. 

submitted  to  the  laugh,  sometimes  even  joining  in  it 
contagiously,  began  to  win  their  respect  and  esteem.  In 
the  course  of  a  few  weeks  he  became  not  only  a  favorite, 
but  it  was  clear  that  he  was  to  take  a  very  high  rank. 
These  difficulties  he  thus  alludes  to  in  his  Autobio- 
graphy :  --% 

"  It  was  a  considerable  time  before  I  could  acquire  any 
familiar  acquaintance  with  my  classmates.  One  of  the  dis- 
advantages of  entering  at  an  advanced  standing  is,  that  the 
associations  of  your  class  are  already  selected  and  fixed; 
and  that  you  enter  as  a  mere  stranger,  without  rights  and 
without  sympathy.  Your  rank  is  not  fixed;  your  scholar- 
ship is  not  known ;  your  character  is  not  ascertained ;  and 
you  are  viewed  with  a  coldness  and  reserve  pecuUarly  painful 
to  the  frankness  of  youth.  I  had  the  good  fortune  to  chum 
with  a  young  man  who  saw  my  embarrassment  and  gave  me 
a  kind  welcome.  From  the  first  moment  of  my  acquaint- 
ance up  to  this  hour  there  has  been  a  most  unreserved  friend- 
ship between  us.  Not  a  shadow  has  ever  obscured  it.  Not 
a  chill  has  ever  passed  over  it  I  owe  him  much.  He  is  one 
of  the  best  and  worthiest  of  men,  and  the  lapse  of  thirty-five 
years  enables  me  now  to  speak  of  him  as  a  bosom  friend,  in 
whom  I  repose  unlimited  confidence  and  to  whom  I  owe 
much  of  the  truest  happiness  of  life.  May  God  preserve  the 
blessing  to  me  even  to  the  close  of  my  hfe." 

This  was  the  Rev.  Dr.  Tuckerman,  who,  during  his 
after  life,  was  for  a  long  time  minister  at  large,  —  a 
missionary  to  the  poor,  —  a  genuine  benefactor  to  his 
race,  a  man  of  the  most  amiable  temper,  and  the  broad- 
est Christian  charity.  The  warm  wish  of  my  father 
was  not  fulfilled.     His  friend  died  in  April,  1840,  leav- 


-aSx.  16-19.]  COLLEGB   LIFE.  47 

ing  behind  him  memories  of  many  acts  of  beneficence 
that  "  smell  sweet  and  blossom  in  the  dust."  ^ 

The  two  friends  lived  together  in  the  upper  story 
of  the  south-easterly  corner  of  Massachusetts  College. 
A  strong  affection  allied  them.  Often  have  I  heard 
my  father  relate  old  college  reminiscences  of  those 
days ;  how  Tuckerman  would  go  to  Boston  to  pass  the 
evening,  leaving  him  alone  to  his  books ;  how  he  would 
often  spend  his  last  cent  to  procure  some  little  matter 
as  a  surprise  for  Tuckerman's  supper,  and  setting  the 
little  tin  coffee-pot  over  the  fire,  would  prepare  a  hot 
cup  of  chocolate  with  which  to  warm  his  cold  and 
hungry  chum  when  he  returned  at  midnight,  Happy 
days  were  those,  and  innocent  enough,  with  the  cup  of 
hot  chocolate ! 

At  a  later  period  of  his  college  life  he  lived  as  chum 
with  Samuel  P.  P.  Fay,  afterwards  the  Judge  of  Probate 
for  Middlesex  county,  with  whom  he  maintained  constant 
and  affectionate  relations  of  friendship  to  his  death. 

Dr.  William  E.  Channing,  the  distinguished  divine, 
and  eloquent  philanthropist,  was  his  classmate.  In  an- 
swer to  a  letter  from  his  son,  Mr.  W.  F,  Channing,  asking 
for  information  as  to  the  circumstances  and  influences 
under  which  the  students  then  lived,  my  father  gives 
the  following  interesting  sketch  of  college  life. 

Cambridge,  September  28, 1843. 
Dear  Sir, 

I  HAVE  received  your  letter  of  the   13th   of  September, 

and  avail  myself  of  the  earliest  opportunity  to  comply  with 

your  request     Indeed  there  is  no  labor  which  I  wotdd  not 

1  A  letter  from  my  father  written  to  Dr.  Channing  on  the  death  of  Dr. 
Tuckerman,  will  be  found  on  a  subsequent  page. 


48  LIFE   AND   LBTTBRS.  [1794-98. 

willingly  undertake,  as  far  as  my  knowledge  of  your  father 
extends  in  aiding  you  to  give  a  full  and  eonaprehensive  view 
of  his  character  and  attainments,  which  are  held  in  such  high 
estimation  by  all  who  knew  him. 

You  express  a  desire  "  to  obtain  some  general  view  of  the 
circumstances  and  influences  under  which  the  student  at  that 
period  (his  collegiate  life)  lived." 

I  believe  that  this  can  be  best  done  by  giving  you  a  brief 
sketch  of  the  then  state  of  collegiate  life,  and  the  relation 
which  the  students  had  with  the  then  existing  college  Gov- 
ernment Things  are  so  much  changed  since,  that  it  is  some* 
what  difficult  to  understand  all  the  influences  which  then 
surrounded  them.  In  the  first  place,  the  course  of  studies 
was  far  more  confined  and  limited  than  at  present.  In 
Greek  we  studied  Xenophon's  Anabasis  and  a  few  books  of 
the  Iliad ;  in  Latin,  Sallust  and  a  few  books  of  Livy ;  in 
mathematics,  Saunderson's  Algebra,  and  a  work  on  arithme- 
tic ;  in  natural  philosophy,  Enfield's  Natural  Philosophy,  and 
Ferguson's  Astronomy ;  in  rhetoric,  an  abridgment  of  Blair's 
Lectures,  and  the  article  on  rhetoric  in  the  Preceptor;  in 
metaphysics,  Watts's  Logic  and  Locke  on  the  Human  Un- 
derstanding; in  history,  Millot's  Elements ;  in  theology,  Dod- 
dridge's Lectures;  in  grammatical  studies,  Lowth's  Gram- 
mar. I  believe  this  is  nearly  the  whole,  if  not  the  whole, 
course  of  our  systematical  studies.  The  college  library  was 
at  that  time  far  less  comprehensive  and  suited  to  the  wants 
of  students  than  it  now  is.  It  was  not  as  easily  accessible  ; 
and  indeed  was  not  frequented  by  them.  No  modern  lan- 
guage was  taught,  except  French,  and  that  only  one  day  in 
the  week  by  a  non-resident  instructor. 

The  means  of  knowledge  from  external  sources  were  very 
limited.  The  intercourse  between  us  and  foreign  countries 
was  infrequent;  and  except  to  English  literature  and  sci- 
ence, I  might  almost  say,  we  had  no  means  of  access. 
Even  in  respect  to  English  literature  and  science,  we  had 
little  more  than  a  semi-annual  importation  of  the  most  com- 


£t.  16-19.]  COLLEGE    LIFE.  49 

mon  works,  and  a  few  copies  supplied  and  satisfied  the 
market  The  English  periodicals  were  then  few  in  number ; 
and  I  do  not  remember  any  one  that  was  read  by  the  stu- 
dents except  the  Monthly  Magazine,  (the  old  Monthly,)  and 
that  was  read  but  by  a  few.  I  have  spoken  of  our  semi- 
annual importations ;  and  it  is  literally  true,  that  two  ships 
only  plied  as  regular  packets  between  Boston  and  London, — 
one  in  the  spring,  and  the  other  in  the  autumn,  and  their 
arrival  was  an  era  in  our  college  life. 

In  respect  to  academical  intercourse,  the  students  had  liter- 
ally none,  that  was  not  purely  official,  except  with  each 
other.  The  different  classes  were  almost  strangers  to  each 
other,  and  cold  reserve  generally  prevailed  between  them. 
The  system  of  "fagging"  (as  it  was  called)  was  just  then 
dying  out,  and  I  believe  my  own  class  was  the  first  that  was 
not  compelled,  at  the  command  of  the  senior  class,  to  per- 
form the  drudgery  of  the  most  humble  services.^  The  stu- 
dents had  no  connection  whatever  with  the  inhabitants  of 
Cambridge  by  private  or  social  visits.  There  was  nmie 
between  them  and  the  families  of  the  President  and  Pro- 
fessors of  the  college.  The  regime  of  the  old  school  in 
manners  and  habits  then  prevailed.  The  President  and 
Professors  were  never  approached  except  in  the  most  formal 
way,  and  upon  official  occasions;  and  in  the  college  yard 
(if  I  remember  rightly)  no  student  was  permitted  to  keep  his 
hat  on  if  one  of  the  Professors  was  there.  President  Willard 
was  a  sound  scholar,  of  great  dignity  of  manners,  but  cold 
and  somewhat  forbidding  in  his  demeanor.  Professor  Tap- 
pan  belonged  to  the  old  school  of  theology,  and  had  much  of 
the  grave  courtesy  of  the  clergymen  of  that  school.  Profes- 
sor Webber  was  modest,  mild,  and  quiet,  but  unconquera- 
bly reserved  and  staid.     Professor  Pearson  was  an  excellent 

1  My  &thef  was  very  actiye  in  this  reform,  and  not  only  refused  to  exer- 
cise any  such  rights,  but  used  his  utmost  endeavors  to  break  down  the  sys- 
tem. He  invited  his  own  ^  to  his  room,  treated  him  with  cordiality,  and 
made  him  his  friend. 

VOL.  I.  5 


50  LIFE  AND   LETTERS.  [1794-98. 

critic,  but  somewhat  severe  and  exact  in  his  requirements ; 
and  I  think  that  we  all  greatly  profited  by  his  instructionsi 
even  when  we  thought  them  not  delivered  in  very  gentle 
accents.     Our  tutors  were  young  men,  and  I  will  add,  that 
they  were  most  diligent  and  conscientious  in  their  duties. 
Some  of  them  must  have  been  known  to  you,  for  they  are  still 
living,  —  Mr.,  afterwards  Professor  Popkin ;    Mr.,  afterwards 
Professor  Hedge,  and  Mr.,  now  Doctor  Pierce,  of  Brookline. 
I  must  do  all  our  instructors,  the  Professors  as  well  as  the 
Tutors,  the  justice  to  say,  that  their  instructions  were  very 
valuable  to  us ;    and  that  they  all  took  a  deep  and  earnest 
interest  in  our  advancement.     For  myself,  at  this  distant 
day,  I  entertain  the  liveliest  gratitude  to  them  for  their  aid  in 
awakening  and   guiding  my  love  of  letters.     But  private 
social  access  to  them  did  not  belong  to  the  habits  of  the 
times,  and  a  free  and  easy  intercourse  with  them,  which  now 
would  not  be  thought  unbecoming,  would  at  that  time  have 
been  thought  somewhat  obtrusive  on  one  side,  and  on  the 
other  would  have  exposed  the  student  to  the  imputation  of 
being  what,   in   technical  lanjguage  was   called   a  "fisher- 
man," —  a  rank  and  noxious  character  in  college  annals. 

These  suggestions  may  at  once  put  you  in  possession 
of  the  general  influences  of  college  life.  The  students  were 
generally  moral,  devoted  to  their  studies,  and  ambitious  of 
distinction.  There  would  be  then  as  now,  an  occasional 
outbreak ;  but  I  am  not  aware  that  either  immorality  or  dis- 
sipation, or  habitual  indolence  was  more  in  fashion  than  in 
succeeding  times.  There  will  always  be  a  little  sprinkling  of 
these  among  students  of  an  ardent  and  reckless  character. 
In  one  particular  a  salutary  change  in  the  habits  of  life  has 
taken  place.  There  is  universally  far  more  temperance  now 
in  the  use  of  wine  and  spirituous  liquors.  But  the  instances 
of  excess  then  were  rare,  and  were  always  frowned  upon  by 
classmates. 

Passing  from  what  may  be  deemed  the  interior  influences 
of  college  life,  I  would  say  a  few  words  as  to  those  which 


JEt,  16^19.]  COLLEGE   LIFE.  ^         51 

were  exterior.  And  here  the  principal  inquiry  would  un- 
doubtedly be,  what  was  the  influence  of  the  metropolis,  in 
the  immediate  neighborhood.  I  have  no  difficulty  in  saying, 
that  it  was  very  slight  indeed  compared  with  what  Boston 
now  exerts  with  so  much  potency  and  variety  of  operation. 
The  intercourse  between  the  students  and  Boston,  when  my 
class  entered  college,  was  infrequent  and  casual.  West  Bos- 
ton bridge  had  been  completed  but  a  short  period  before. 
The  road  was  then  new  and  not  well-settled,  the  means  of 
communication  with  Cambridge  almost  altogether  by  walk- 
ing ;  and  the  inducements  to  visit  in  private  circles  far  less 
attractive  than  at  present  Social  intercourse  with  the  young, 
and  especially  with  students,  was  not  much  cultivated ;  and 
invitations  to  parties  in  Boston  rarely  extended  to  college 
circles.  The  literature  and  science,  the  taste,  talent,  and 
learning,  now  so  abundantly  found  in  that  interesting  city, 
have  been  in  a  great  measure  the  growth  of  later  times,  and 
the  result  of  the  gradual  process  of  wealth  and  refinement, 
and  a  more  comprehensive  education.  K  the  college  in  this 
way  lost  much  of  the  advantages,  arising  from  the  zeal  and 
ambition,  and  brilliant  eloquence  of  later  days,  it  is  but  just 
to  add,  that  it  escaped  also  some  of  the  dangerous  ^allure- 
ments which  now  surround  the  paths  of  the  young  on  every 
side. 

Now,  from  what  I  have  ventured  to  suggest,  I  believe  that 
during  the  collegiate  life  of  your  father  the  exterior  influences 
of  the  literature,  science,  and  social  refinements  of  Boston 
were  not  of  a  nature  to  bear  much  upon  his  habits  or  pur- 
8uits«  But  there  was  one  circumstance  of  a  public  and 
political  character,  which  was  felt  with  no  small  intensity 
among  us  near  the  close  of  our  collegiate  life.  I  allude  to 
the  political  controversies  between  our  national  government 
and  France,  which  then  agitated  the  whole  country,  and  ulti- 
mately led  to  that  war  and  non-intercourse  which  the  public 
history  of  the  times  has  fully  explained.  The  party  then 
known  by  the  name  of  Federalists  possessed  a  very  large 


52  LIFE  AND  LETTERS.  [1794-98. 

portion  of  the  wealth,  talents,  and  influence  of  the  country. 
President  Adams  was  then  at  the  head  of  the  national  ad- 
ministration ;  a  majority  of  congress  supported  all  his  lead- 
ing measures;  and  in  New  England,  his  popularity  was 
almost  unbounded,  and  sustained  by  a  weight  of  opinion 
and  of  numbers  without  example  in  our  annals.  The  oppo- 
sition to  his  administration  here  was  comparatively  small,  — 
although  in  the  Southern  States  it  was  formidable.  Party 
spirit  ran  excessively  high,  and  indeed  with  almost  irrepress- 
ible fury.  Badges  of  loyalty  to  our  own  government  and  of 
hatred  to  France  were  worn  everywhere  in  New  England, 
and  the  cockade  was  a  signal  of  patriotic  devotion  to 
"  Adams  and  Liberty." 

It  was  impossible  that  the  academical  walls  could  escape 
the  common  contagion.  The  students  became  exceedingly 
interested  in  the  grave  questions  then  before  the  country; 
they  were  nearly  all  united,  heart  and  hand,  in  favor  of  the 
national  administration,  and  warmly  espoused  the  cause  of 
their  country.  In  our  senior  year  (1798)  your  father,  who 
was  among  the  most  warm  and  decided  students  in  his 
political  opinions,  procured  a  meeting  of  the  students  with 
the  sanction  of  the  college  government,  for  the  purpose 
of  expressing  their  opinions  on  the  existing  crisis  of  our 
public  affairs.  The  meeting  was  held.  He  made  a  very 
eloquent  and  powerful  speech,  and  was  seconded  with  great 
zeal  and  earnestness  by  myself  and  others.  The  result 
was,  that  a  committee,  of  which  your  father  was  the  chair- 
man, was  appointed  to  draw  up  an  Address  to  President 
Adams.  This,  with  the  exception  of  a  single  passage,  after- 
wards added,  was  written  by  himself;  and  it  was  reported  to 
the  students  and  accepted  by  acclamation.  It  was  sent  to 
President  Adams,  who  made  a  written  reply,  in  a  very  com- 
mendatory style ;  and  both  the  Address  and  the  Answer  were 
published  in  the  newspapers  of  the  day,  and  received  general 
applause.  I  have  no  copy  of  the  Address,  but  I  believe  that 
it  was  published  in  the  "  Columbian  Centinel,"  then  edited 


iEt.  16-19.]  COLLEGE  LIFE.  53 

by  Major  Benjamin  Russell,  and  afterwards  republished  in  a 
volume  containing  a  Collection  of  the  Public  Addresses  to 
President  Adams  on  the  same  occasion.  Unless  my  memory 
greatly  deceives  me,  you  will  find  in  that  Address  some  strik- 
ing and  beautiful  exhibitions  of  your  father's  youthful  elo- 
quence. 

There  is  an  anecdote  connected  with  his  early  enthusiasm, 
and  devotion  to  politics,  which  is  brought  to  my  recollection, 
by  the  occurrences  to  which  I  have  just  alluded.  Our  class 
took  their  degrees  of  A.  B.  at  the  Commencement  of  the 
ensuing  summer,  (1798.)  Your  father  had,  as  he  eminently 
deserved,  the  first  English  oration,  —  the  reward  of  the  high- 
est scholarship.  In  preparing  this  he  had  infused  into  it 
much  political  matter  of  a  warm  and  vehement  character. 
The  college  faculty  were  all  of  the  same  political  opinions, 
which  he  desired  to  expound  and  proclaim.  But  with  the 
prudence  and  caution  of  such  a  body,  they  very  properly 
thought,  that  it  was  not  fit  at  a  public  Commencement  to 
allow  the  students  to  express  opinions  upon  such  exciting 
topics,  as  it  might  injure  the  college,  or  at  least  give  it  the 
character  of  a  party  institution.  The  faculty  accordingly 
struck  out  nearly  all,  if  not  all,  of  the  political  matter, — 
which  created  so  much  indignation  in  your  father,  that  he 
resolved  not  to  deliver  the  oration,  thus  mutilated  as  he 
deemed  it,  and  to  run  the  risk  thereby  of  losing  his  degree. 
In  this  resolution  I  believe  he  persisted  up  to  the  eve  of  the 
Commencement,  when  he  was  induced,  by  the  earnest  appeals 
of  a  most  considerate  and  distinguished  gentleman,  to  aban- 
don his  resolution.  The  facts,  however,  became  somewhat 
known  abroad,  and  in  the  course  of  delivering  the  ora- 
tion he  alluded  to  the  suppression  in  terms  so  striking,  yet 
so  respectful,  that  he  was  cheered  by  the  whole  audience. 
This  oration  was  received  with  unbounded  applause,  as 
hearty  as  it  was  flattering ;  and  when  he  left  the  stage,  some 
minutes  elapsed  before  the  cheering  ceased.  Many,  many 
years  have  since  elapsed,  but  the  deep  impressions  then  left 

5* 


64  LIFE   AND    LETTBRS.  [1794-98. 

on  my  mind  of  the  brilliancy,  vividness,  and  eloquence  of 
that  performance,  fire  yet  fresh  and  unofoscored. 

October  12, 1843. 

From  vrhat  has  been  already  stated,  you  will  readily  be 
able  to  comprehend  the  general  influences,  —  the  genius  of  the 
}rface,  —  which  surrounded  your  father  during  his  college  life. 
If  I  were  to  venture  upon  giving  an  opinion  upon  such  a 
subject,  necessarily  conjectural,  I  should  say  that  there  were 
few  or  none  of  an  external  character  either  powerful  or 
active.  What  he  then  was,  was  mainly  effected  by  the 
impulses  of  his  own  mind  and  heart,  —  warm,  elevated,  am- 
bitious of  distinction,  pure,  and  energetic.  His  associations 
were  with  the  best  scholars  of  his  class.  His  friendships 
were  mainly  confined  to  them ;  he  neither  loved  nor  courted 
the  idle,  or  the  indifferent ;  and  with  the  vicious  he  had  no 
communion  of  pursuit  or  feeling.  He  then  loved  popularity, 
but  it  was  the  popularity  (as  has  been  well  said  on  another 
occasion)  that  follows,  not  that  which  is  run  after*  It  is  that 
which  is  won  by  the  pursuit  of  noble  ends  by  noble  means. 

One  circumstance,  however,  is  here  brought  to  my 
thoughts,  on  which  I  would  for  a  moment  dwell,  because 
I  am  quite  sure  that  it  gave  a  powerful  impulse  to  his  am- 
bition. At  that  period  all  the  scholars  of  the  class  attended 
the  recitation  at  the  same  time ;  and  of  course  recited  their 
lessons  in  the  presence  of  each  other.  The  average  num- 
ber of  the  clsisses  did  not  generally  vary  from  the  numbers 
now  in  college,  at  least  not  to  a  degree  which  would  even 
now  make  the  assemblage  of  itie  whole  class  in  the  same 
room  inconvenient  or  burthensome. 

This  had,  in  my  judgment,  the  most  beneficial  influence. 
In  the  first  place,  it  enabled  all  the  class  clearly  and  accu- 
rately to  ascertain  the  relative  scholarship  and  attainments  of 
each  scholar,  and  thus  one  great  source  of  jealousy,  and 
Hie  suspicion  of  partiality  on  the  part  of  the  college  faculty 
was  either  extinguished  or  greatly  mitigated ;  —  and  I  do  not 


JEt.  16-19.]  COLLEGE    LIFE.  65 

hesitate  to  say  that  the  relative  rank  then  assigned  to  the 
various  students  by  their  own  classmates  was  generally  cor- 
rect, impartial,  and  satisfactory.  In  the  next  place,  a  gene- 
rous spirit  of  emulation  pervaded  the  whole  number.  We 
were  proud  of  our  best  scholars,  and  awarded  them  just 
praise  with  a  liberal  courtesy;  and  those  who  were  thus 
distinguished  were  stimulated  by  high  motives  to  deserve 
and  to  secure  this  approbation.  No  man,  I  am  persuaded, 
felt  more  or  appreciated  more  justly  than  your  father  this 
truly  valuable  incentive  to  exertion.  He  had  then,  as  in 
his  after  life,  a  lofty  ambition  for  excellence,  and  he  sought 
reputation  by  aims  as  pure  and  moral  as  they  were  enlight- 
ened. I  must  confess  I  have  never  ceased  to  regret  that 
the  old  system,  the  advantages  of  which  I  have  thus  briefly 
alluded  to,  has  ever  been  departed  from  in  the  college  arrange- 
ments. If  this  were  the  proper  time,  or  place,  I  would  state 
many  reasons  why  I  hold  this  opinion,  and  which,  at  least  in 
my  own  judgment,  make  the  change  more  than  a  doubtful 
innovation. 

So  far  then  as  external  influences  had  any  bearing  upon  the 
formation  of  the  character  of  your  father,  during  his  college 
life,  I  believe  they  were  principally,  if  not  wholly  those  of 
which  I  have  spoken.  But  I  cannot  help  thinking  that  exter- 
nal influences  were  not  those  which  mainly  contributed  to  fix 
the  character  of  his  life;  the  influences  which  seem  to  me  to 
have  regulated  his  pursuits,  his  taste,  his  feelings,  and  his  prin- 
ciples, were  chiefly  from  within, — the  workings  of  genius  upon 
large  materials,  a  deep  and  wakeful  sensibility,  an  ardent  love 
of  truth,  a  moral  purity,  a  conscience  quickened  and  chastened 
by  an  earnest  consciousness  of  religious  obligation,  and  a 
spirit  warmed  and  elevated  by  a  deep  interest  in  the  human 
race. 

What  my  father  here  says  of  Channing  was  emi- 
nently true  of  himself.  Genius  undoubtedly  fashions 
circumstances  and  transfi^gures  them  with  its  own  light ; 


56  LIFE   AND   LETTERS.  [1794-98. 

but  circumstances  also  react  upon  genius  and  bias  its 
development  We  see  in  this  but  that  double  law  which 
governs  all  the  operations  of  nature;  of  systole  and 
diastole  ;  centrifugal  and  centripetal ;  attraction  and 
repulsion.  Man  is  part  matter,  part  mind,  and  the  spirit 
alternately  receives  impressions  and  generates  them. 
But  the  mind  seems  to  be  peculiarly  sensitive  to  exter- 
nal influences  at  that  turning  point  of  life,  when  the 
youth  is  becoming  the  man  and  passions  are  blowing 
from  all  quarters  of  the  inward  world.  Young,  undis- 
ciplined, with  its  new  powers  struggling  into  play,  and 
devoid  of  aim  and  determination,  it  often  receives  its 
direction  from  trivial  circumstances.  The  course  of  the 
bounteous  river  may  depend  upon  some  chance  obstacle 
that  opposed  the  young  rill  just  issuing  from  its  moun- 
tain spring. 

The  effect  of  circumstances  is  plainly  to  be  seen  dur- 
ing my  father's  college  life.  Change  of  place  and  com- 
panions  wrought  a  complete  change  of  religious  views. 
The  sterile  rocks  and  moaning  sea  of  Marblehead  had 
overawed  his  imagination.  The  rocks  seemed  like 
Fate,  baffling  the  blind  longings  of  the  sea.  But  in 
the  teeming  luxuriant  country,  with  its  flower-strewn 
fields,  his  heart  assumed  its  natural  hue  of  cheerfulness, 
and  he  no  longer  believed  in  the  total  depravity  of  man. 
As  he  wandered  under  the  sweeping  elms,  and  saw  the 
sinuous  Charles  lapsing  quietly  to  the  sea  through  its 
level  basin,  or  listened  to  the  **  wandering  voice"  of  birds 
while  he  trod  the  piny  carpet  of  "  Sweet  Auburn,"  (then 
a  favorite  haunt  of  the  students,)  he  could  not  but  feel 
that  God's  blessing  was  on  the  world  and  his  creatures. 
The  beauty  of  nature  proved  the  beneficence  of  the  Crea- 


^T.  16-19.]  COLLEGB  LIFE.  67 

tor.  A  weight  was  now  lifted  from  his  heart.  He  saw 
the  shining  thread  of  love  lead  through  all  the  dark 
labyrinths  of  life.  And  from  being  a  Calvinist,  he  be- 
came a  Unitarian.  While  in  the  ignorance  and  bigotry 
of  the  age  Unitarianism  was  considered  as  nearly  a  con- 
vertible  term  with  Atheism,  and  was  scarcely  avowed, 
he  believed  in  the  humanity  of  Christ,  and  fearlessly 
spoke  his  mind.  His  brother,  Mr.  William  Story, 
says,  — 

"After  my  continued  absence  from  home  for  four  or  five 
years,  we  met  again,  your  father  being  now  about  eighteen 
years  old,  and  renewed  our  former  affection  towards  each 
other.  At  this  time  we  were,  from  a  similarity  of  sentiment, 
drawn  more  closely  together.  I  allude  particularly  to  our 
religious  opinions.  We  frequently  discussed  the  subject  of 
the  divinity  and  the  humanity  of  Christ,  and  we  both  agreed 
in  believing  in  his  humanity.  Thus  you  see  that  your  father 
and  myself  were  early  Unitarians,  long  before  the  doctrine 
was  preached  among  us  by  any  one,  unless  I  except  Dr. 
Bentley  of  Salem.'^ 

This  faith  he  retained  during  his  whole  life,  and  was 
ever  ardent  in  his  advocacy  of  the  views  of  Liberal 
Christians.  He  was  several  times  President  of  the  Ame- 
rican Unitarian  Association,  and  was  in  the  habit  of 
attending  its  meetings  and  joining  in  its  discussions. 
No  man,  however,  was  ever  more  free  from  a  spirit  of 
bigotry  and  proselytism.  He  gladly  allowed  every  one 
freedom  of  belief,  and  claimed  only  that  it  should  be  a 
genuine  conviction  and  not  a  mere  theologic  opinion, 
considering  the  true  faith  of  every  man  to  be  the  neces- 
sary exponent  of  his  nature,  and  honoring  a  religious  life 
more  than  a  formal  creed.     He  admitted  within  the  pale 


58  LIFB  AND   LETTERS.  [1794-98. 

of  salvation  Mahommedan  and  Christian,  Catholic  and 
InfideL  He  believed  that  whatever  is  sincere  and  honest 
is  recognized  of  God ;  —  that  as  the  views  of  any  sect 
are  but  human  opinion,  susceptible  of  error  on  every 
side,  it  behooves  all  men  to  be  on  their  guard  against 
arrogance  of  belief;  —  and  that  in  the  sight  of  God  it  is 
not  the  truth  or  falsity  of  our  views,  but  the  spirit  in 
which  we  believe,  which  alone  is  of  vital  consequence. 
He  was  very  fond  of  quoting  the  well-known  lines :  — 


"  For  modes  of  faith  let  graceless  zealots  fight, 
His  can  ^t  be  wrong  whose  life  is  in  the  right. 
In  Faith  and  Hope  the  world  will  disagree, 
But  all  mankind's  ooncem  is  Charity." 


During  college  life  he  was  a  devoted  reader  of  poetry, 
and  cultivated  his  talent  for  versification.  He  wrote 
for  the  newspapers  of  the  day,  and  hid  himself  very 
frequently  in  the  poet's  comer.  He  says  in  his  Autobi- 
ography :  — 

"  One  of  my  earliest  efforts  was  a  translation  of  an  ode 
of  Horace,  of  which  I  have  now  no  other  remembrance  than 
that  it  was  thought  well  of  by  those  about  me.  I  received 
the  usual  rewards  of  good  scholarship  at  the  public  exhibi- 
tions, delivering  a  poem  at  one  exhibition,  and  a  mathemat- 
ical exercise  at  another,  in  my  senior  year ;  and  at  the  Com- 
mencement at  which  I  was  graduated,  I  delivered  the  poem 
immediately  before  the  closing  English  oration.  It  was  re- 
ceived with  much  applause ;  but  I  burned  it  with  some  other 
early  efforts  a  few  years  afterwards,  and  my  memory  retains 
no  traces  of  it" 

The  subject  of  this  poem  was  "  Reason."    He  also  deli- 


JEx.  16-19.]  COLLEGE  LIFE.  59 

vered  the  Valedictory  Poem  at  the  request  of  his  class, 
but  this  he  destroyed.  At  the  same  time,  (June  21, 
1798,)  he  wrote  an  ode  which  was  sung  by  the  col- 
legians in  the  chapel,  to  the  air  of  Hail  Columbia.  It 
was  published  in  the  Columbian  Centinel,  and  this  paper, 
speaking  of  it,  says,  — 

"  The  ode  which,  from  a  too  cursory  perusal,  we  had  not 
duly  estimated  in  our  last,  ranks  among  the  happiest  effusions 
of  our  classic  groves.  Its  author,  Mr.  Story,  is  not  only  a 
friend  but  an  honor  to  his  country,  and  it  is  with  pleasure  we 
are  informed  that  he  is  appointed  to  deliver  a  poem  at  the 
ensuing  Commencement,  from  which  the  public  may  antici- 
pate the  fire  of  patriotism  united  to  the  energies  of  genius." 

The  letters  written  during  this  period  to  his  class- 
mates, contain  many  poetic  quotations  and  references  to 
poems,  or  ^effusions,'*  as  he  always  calls  them,  of  his 
own.  His  themes  he  sometimes  versified,  —  and  on  one 
of  them,  the  subject  of  which  was  **Aurora  Musis  Amica,'* 
he  wrote,  as  he  says  in  one  of  his  letters,  about  two 
hundred  and  twenty  verses.  For  the  poetry  of  Pope 
and  Goldsmith  he  had  an  enthusiastic  admiration. 

In  one  of  his  letters  he  commends  the  epistle  of  Abe- 
lard  to  Eloisa  as  containing  sentiments  '^  such  as  every 
one  who  truly  loves  would  express  on  a  similar  occa- 
sion," and  speaks  of  the  ballad  of  Edwin  and  Angelina 
as  being  "  equally  charming." 

His  heart  at  this  age  ignited  like  tinder  with  the 
sparkle  of  every  bright  eye.  One  of  the  ^  goddesses  " 
of  the  hour  he  describes  as  possessing  ^*  an  angelic  form, 
perfect  symmetry  of  features,  eyes  that  flash  lightning. 


60  LIFB  AND   LETTERS.  [1794-98. 

a  bosom  that  heaves  with  all  the  divine  sentiments  of 
love,  a  delicacy  of  thought  that  starts  at  the  shadow  of 
vice,  a  mind  glowing  with  all  the  ardor  of  genius/*  He 
seems  to  have  been  overflowing  with  love  for  everybody, 
of  either  sex,  with  whom  he  came  in  contact,  and  all  his 
letters  abound  with  the  warmest  expressions  of  affection 
and  confidence. 

At  this  time  he  was  very  fond  of  music,  and  displayed 
considerable  talent  in  drawing  and  painting.  But  the 
opportunities  of  cultivating  these  arts  were  then  very 
slight,  and  he  had  neither  means  nor  time  to  pursue  the 
study  of  them.  There  is,  however,  a  water-color  drawing 
of  the  colleges  made  by  him  at  this  period,  which  shows 
much  promise.  And  had  his  mind  not  taken  a  different 
direction,  it  seems  probable  that  he  might  have  attained 
at  least  success  in  the  fine  arts.  He  always  possessed 
skill  and  facility  in  the  mechanic  arts,  and  though  a 
modest  critic,  and  willing  to  be  pleased  with  a  slender 
merit  in  others,  had  nevertheless  a  quick,  fastidious,  and 
accurate  eye,  and  those  powers  of  comparison  which  are 
the  great  faculties  in  art  The  Autobiography  con- 
tinues :  — 

"  Of  course,  on  entering  my  class,  I  bad  no  rank,  and 
therefore  silently  stood  at  the  fag  end  of  it.  It  was  for  me 
to  prove  that  I  had  a  title  to  a  better  place  in  the  estimate  of 
my  judges,  who  were  also  my  peers.  It  was  some  time  before 
my  classmates  were  inclined  to  form  a  favorable  judgment, 
but  by  degrees  I  began  to  rise,  and  before  I  left  college  I  had 
attained  a  high  rank,  (it  is  not  for  me  to  say  how  high,)  for 
scholarship." 

My  father  contested  with  Channing  the  first  rank  in 


^T.  16-19.]  COLLEGE  LIFE.  61 

college,  and  lost  it  From  the  statements  of  his  contem- 
porariesy  however,  I  learn  that  he  was  quite  the  equal 
of  Channing  in  all  branches  except  English  composition, 
(in  which  he  always  acknowledged  himself  to  be  the 
inferior  of  his  distinguished  classmate,)  while  in  mathe- 
matics he  was  decidedly  his  superior.  Their  emulation 
was  truly  honorable  and  generous.  No  envy  or  jealousy 
soiled  their  endeavors,  but  like  brothers  sympathizing 
in  one  noble  aim,  they  struggled  side  by  side,  proud  of 
each  other's  strength,  and  at  the  close  each  assigning  the 
superiority  to  the  other.  My  father  always  declared,  that 
the  first  partj  which  was  given  to  Channing,  was  but  the 
just  meed  of  his  genius  and  scholarship,  and  Channing, 
(as  I  am  informed  by  his  son)  with  the  same  generosity, 
always  awarded  the  palm  to  my  father,  declaring  that  he 
should  have  had  the  first  part,  had  he  not  preferred  the 
poem.     Such  is  the  true  chivalry  of  noble  minds. 

My  father's  testimony  to  the  genius  and  character  of 
his  eminent  friend,  as  given  in  a  letter  written  on  the 
death  of  Dr.  Channing,  will  not  be  without  interest  in 
this  place. 

TO  W.  H.  CHANNING  AN1>  W.  F.  CHANNING. 

<<  Cambridge,  May  6tli,  184S. 
"  Gentlemen  : 

<'  The  state  of  my  health  has  not  hitherto  allowed  me  to 
reply  to  your  circular  letter,  respecting  the  late  lamented  Dr. 
Channing.  I  have  not  in  my  possession  any  letters  of  his, 
unless  perhaps  in  the  shape  of  a  mere  billet  upon  some  tran- 
sient occasion.  Indeed,  for  many  years,  owing  to  the  wide 
difference  of  our  professional  pursuits  and  constant  labors  in 
our  respective  vocations,  we  had  few  opportunities  of  per- 
sonal intercourse;  but  whenever  we  met  it  was  with  a 
reciprocation  of  warm  friendship  and  mutual  confidence, 

VOL.   I.  6 


62  LIFE  AND   LETTERS.  [1794-98. 

which,  begun  in  early  life,  had  undergone  no  change.  His 
private  life  and  public  services  from  the  time  of  his  first  set- 
tlement over  the  Federal  Street  Church  until  his  death,  are 
too  well  known  to  require  on  my  part  any  sketch,  either  of 
character  or  of  narrative.  But  there  are  probably  few,  now 
living,  who  were  as  well  acquainted  with  his  collegiate  course 
as  myself,  and  I  venture  therefore  to  send  you  a  few  reminis- 
cences of  it. 

"  I  had  no  acquaintance  with  Dr.  Channing  previous  to  my 
joining  the  class  which  entered  Harvard  College  in  1794  and 
was  graduated  in  1798.  I  became  a  member  of  that  class  in 
January,  1795,  and  was  then  first  introduced  to  him.  He 
resided  during  the  whole  of  his  collegiate  course  with  his 
uncle,  the  late  Chief  Justice  Dana,  whose  residence  was  at 
some  distance  from  the  colleges ;  —  and  partly  from  this  fact, 
and  partly  from  his  reserved  although  bland  deportment,  he 
did  not  associate  much  with  his  classmates  generally,  at  the 
same  time  that  he  drew  about  him  a  circle  of  select  friends 
from  the  most  distinguished  of  his  class  with  whom  he 
indulged  in  frank,  social  intercourse,  and  by  whom  he  was 
greatly  beloved  and  respected.  So  blameless  was  his  life,  so 
conciliatory  his  manners,  and  so  unobtrusive  his  conduct,  that 
he  enjoyed  the  rare  felicity  of  being  universally  esteemed  by 
his  classmates,  even  by  those  to  whom  he  was  least  known, 
except  in  the  lecture  hours  as  a  fellow  student.  The  little 
strifes,  jealousies,  and  rivalries  of  college  life,  in  those  days, 
when  all  the  class  met  at  the  same  time  in  the  recitation 
rooms,  and  thus  each  became  the  judge  and  close  observer  of 
the  progress  and  literary  attainments  of  all  the  others,  and 
competition  was  at  once  free  and  earnest,  and  rank  was  fixed 
by  the  silent  suffrage  of  classmates,  even  more  than  by  the 
voice  of  instructors,  with  a  fidelity  which  was  rarely  mistaken 
in  the  accuracy  of  its  results;  —  those  little  strifes,  jealousies, 
and  rivalries,  scarcely  reached  him ;  and  his  own  rank  and 
scholarship  were  from  the  beginning  to  the  end  of  his  acade- 
mical career,  admitted  to  be  of  the  highest  order.     I  do  not 


iBT.  16-19.]  COLLEGE   LIFE.  68 

believe  he  had  a  single  personal  enemy  daring  the  whole 
period,  and  I  am  sure  he  never  deserved  to  have  any.  His 
early  reputation,  as  it  budded,  blossomed,  and  bore  its  fruits, 
was  cherished  by  all  his  class  as  common  property.  We 
were  proud  of  his  distinction,  and  gratified  when  he  was 
praised.  We  all  then  prophesied  his  future  eminence,  in 
whatever  profession  he  should  make  his  choice.  Speak- 
ing for  myself,  I  can  truly  say,  that  the  qualities  of  mind 
and  character,  which  then  were  unfolded  to  my  own  view, 
were  precisely  the  same,  which  in  after  life  gave  him  such 
celebrity.  Perhaps  in  no  single  study  was  he  superior  to  all 
his  classmates.  In  the  classical  studies  of  that  day,  he  was 
among  the  first,  if  not  the  first  In  Latin  more  accomplished 
than  in  Greek.  For  mathematics  and  metaphysics  he  had 
little  or  no  relish.  He  performed  the  prescribed  tasks  in  these 
subjects  with  care  and  diligence,  but  with  no  ambition  for 
distinction  or  pride  of  purpose.  His  principal  love  was  for 
historical  and  literary  studies,  —  for  English  literature  in  its 
widest  extent,  and  for  those  comprehensive  generalizations 
upon  human  life,  institutions,  and  interests,  which  his  enthu* 
siasm  for  the  advancement  of  his  race,  and  his  purity  of 
heart  led  him  to  cherish  and  cultivate  with  profound  attach- 
ment I  remember  well  with  what  kindling  zeal  he  spoke  on 
all  such  subjects,  and  one  might  almost  th^  see  playing 
about  him  the  gentle  graces,  and  the  rapt  devotion  of  a 
Fenelon. 

In  one  particular  he  far  excelled  all  his  classmates,  and  I 
mention  it  because  it  is  precisely  that  which  in  after  life  con- 
stituted the  basis  of  his  fame.  I  mean  his  power  of  varied 
and  sustained  written  composition.  It  was  racy,  flowing, 
full,  glowing  with  life,  chaste  in  ornament,  vigorous  in  struc- 
ture, and  beautiful  in  finish.*  It  abounded  with  eloquence  of 
expression,  —  the  spontaneous  effusion  of  a  quick  genius  and 
a  cultivated  taste,  and  was  as  persuasive  as  it  was  imposing. 
All  of  us  —  by  which  I  mean  his  academical  contempora- 
ries—  listened  to  his  discourses  at  the  literary  exhibitions, 


64  LIFB  AND  LBTTERS.  [1794-98. 

and  at  Commencement,  with  admiration  and  delight  If  I 
might  venture  to  rely  upon  the  fixed  impressions  of  those 
days,  which  yet  fasten  on  my  memory,  as  truths  unaffected 
by  youthful  excitements,  I  should  be  tempted  to  say  that  we 
all  listened  to  him  on  those  occasions  with  the  most  devoted 
attention ;  and  that  the  mellifluous  tones  of  his  voice  fell  on 
our  ears  with  somewhat  of  the  power  which  Milton  has 
attributed  to  Adam  when  the  Angel  ended,  so,  that  we 
awhile 

**  Thought  him  still  speaking,  still  stood  fixed  to  hear." 

I  need  scarcely  add,  that  at  the  public  exhibitions  of  his 
class,  he  took  the  first  and  highest  part,  and  on  receiving  his 
degree  at  Commencement,  he  took  also  the  first  and  highest 
oration,  with  the  approval  of  all  his  class,  that  he  was  the 
worthiest  of  it,  and  that  he  was  truly  princeps  inter  pares. 
Honors  thus  early  won  and  conceded,  are  not  without  their 
value  or  their  use,  as  prognostics  of  an  auspicious  and  bril- 
liant day.  Dr.  Channing  lived  to  justify  all  the  hopes  of 
those  who  were  most  ardently  attached  to  him ;  and  in  the 
midst  of  that  melancholy  which  necessarily  accompanies  the 
death  of  such,  it  is  no  small  consolation,  that  he  lived  long 
enough  to  accomplish  all  the  great  ends  of  life,  and  that  he 
left  behind  him  a  fame,  spotless,  and,  as  we  trust,  imper- 
ishable. 

If  these  loose  hints,  thrown  together  in  great  haste,  shall 
be  of  any  use,  it  will  afford  me  the  most  sincere  pleasure,  as 
an  old  friend  and  classmate  of  a  man  so  justly  reverenced. 

I  am,  with  the  highest  respect, 

Truly  yours, 

Joseph  Story. 

• 

During  his  college  life  my  father's  animal  spirits  were 
remarkable,  and  he  joined  with  eagerness  and  vivacity 
in  all  the  festivities  of  social  intercourse.  His  buoyant, 
gay,  and  genial  temper  bred  happiness  in  himself  and  dif- 


^T.  16-19.]  COLLEGE    LIFE.  65 

fased  it  among  his  companions.  Such  natures  are  twice 
blessed,  like  mercy  blessing  ^  him  that  gives  and  him  that 
takes ; "  —  yet  excess  was  as  foreign  to  his  nature  as  to 
his  morals,  and  he  was  as  far  removed  from  libertinism 
as  from  formalism.  Of  that  happy  conformation,  so 
rarely  found,  in  which  the  centrifugal  forces  of  passion 
and  the  centripetal  forces  of  asceticism  are  in  balance, 
he  moved  easily  on  in  the  perfect  orbit  of  duty.  Many 
men  are  moral  from  principle,  some  from  apathy  and 
want  of  fervor ;  he  was  of  the  few  who  are  moral  from 
constitution.  In  the  indulgence  of  his  appetites  he  was 
temperate,  and  wasted  no  time  in  idle  or  dissipated 
pleasures.  Rejoicing  in  the  world  about  him,  he  sucked 
the  honey  without  the  poison  of  life.  During  his  col- 
lege life  he  drank  no  wine  and  lived  abstemiously, 
perhaps  too  much  so  for  his  future  health ;  and  this,  to- 
gether with  constant  and  exhausting  application,  at  an 
age  when  his  physical  constitution  was  not  thoroughly 
matured,  laid  the  seeds  of  dyspepsia,  from  which  he  never 
entirely  recovered.  This  did  not,  indeed,  in  after  life  im- 
pair his  vigor  or  energy,  but  forced  him  strictly  to  diet, 
and  forbade  him  the  gratification  of  his  palate. 

The  following  anecdote,  though  it  anticipates  the 
course  of  his  life  a  little  in  time,  properly  belongs  to 
this  place.  Mr.  George  Wilson,  in  a  letter  to  me  in  rela- 
tion to  my  father,  says,  — 

"  I  recollect,  at  my  father's  table,  about  the  time  he  com- 
menced the  practice  of  the  law  in  Salem,  he  was  invited  to 
take  wine,  as  was  then  the  custom,  which  he  declined,  beg- 
ging that  he  might  be  allowed  *  to  taste  the  flavor  of  the  glass 
only.'  In  those  days,  it  being  so  remarkable  for  a  gentleman 
to  refuse  a  good  glass  of  wine,  a  deep  impression  was  made 

6* 


66  LIFE  AND  LETTERS.  [1794-98. 

on  my  mind  by  the  circumstance.     It  serves  to  prove"  liim 
one  of  the  first  and  best  kind  of  temperance  reformers." 

When  we  consider  the  condition  of  the  college  and 
of  society  in  general  at  that  time,  his  purity  of  life  and 
of  thought  shoves  mucb  the  more  strikingly  against  the 
dark  background  of  infidelity  and  licentiousness.  Dr. 
Channing,  in  speaking  on  this  subject,  says/ — 

"  College  was  never  in  a  worse  state  than  when  I  entered 
it,  —  society  was  passing  through  a  most  critical  stage.  The 
French  Revolution  had  diseased  the  imagination  and  unset- 
tled the  understanding  of  men  everywhere.  The  old  founda- 
tions of  social  order,  loyalty,  tradition,  habit,  reverence  for 
antiquity,  were  everywhere  shaken,  if  not  subverted.  The 
authority  of  the  past  was  gone.  The  old  forms  w^ere  out- 
grown, and  new  ones  had  not  taken  their  place.  The  love  of 
books  and  conversation  was  presumptuous  and  daring.  The 
tendency  of  all  classes  was  to  skepticism.  At  such  a  mo- 
ment, the  difiiculties  of  education  were  necessarily  multi- 
plied .  .  .  The  state  of  morals  among  the  students  was 
any  thing  but  good." 

It  was,  in  a  word,  the  time  of  Paine's  Age  of  Reason. 

Thus  early  in  life  he  showed  great  versatility  of  powers. 
He  was  equally  at  home  in  writing  verses  or  in  the  ab- 
struse mathematics,  for  which  he  then  had  a  fancy. 
He  turned  with  ease  from  play  to  work,  and  was  equally 
devoted  to  each  for  the  time  being.  He  was  then  also, 
as  afterwards,  remarkable  for  volubility  of  speech  and 
tireless  flow  of  conversation.    To  talk  was  his  delight ;  — 

1  Memoir  of  W.  E.  Ckanrdng,  vol.  i.  p.  60.  Similar  testimony  as  to  the 
moral  condidon  of  the  college  is  given  by  Hon.  Judge  White,  who  was  then 
a  tutor,  in  a  letter  to  be  found  in  the  succeeding  pages  of  the  same  work. 


^T.  16-19.]  COLLEGE    LIFE.  67 

morning,  noon,  and  night,  —  summer  and  winter  he 
talked.  In  the  debating  societies  and  at  the  class  meet- 
ings he  took  a  prominent  part,  and  was  a  fluent,  clear, 
and  enthusiastic  speaker.  Simple,  ingenuous,  and  viva- 
cious, he  was  a  favorite  in  his  class,  and  so  bore  himself, 
that  despite  his  high  standing,  he  aroused  neither  envy 
nor  enmity  in  the  breast  of  any  one. 

His  devotion  to  study  was  very  great  He  literally 
consumed  the  midnight  oil  over  his  books.  To  such  an 
extent  was  this  carried,  that  often  in  ^  the  dead  waste 
and  middle  of  the  night,"  feeling  drowsiness  steal  over 
him,  he  would  go  down  to  the  college  yard,  and  pump 
cold  water  on  his  face  and  head  in  order  to  revive  him- 
self, and  then  would  return  with  renewed  energy  to  his 
studies.     In  his  Autobiography  he  says :  — 

^  I  was  most  thoroughly  devoted  to  all  the  college  studies, 
and  scarcely  wasted  a  single  moment  in  idleness.  I  trace 
back  to  this  cause  a  serious  injury  to  my  health.  When  I 
entered  college  I  was  very  robust  and  muscular,  but  before  I 
left  I  had  become  pale  and  feeble  and  was  inclining  to  dys- 
pepsia." 

Such  habits  fully  justify  the  estimate  of  one  of  his 
classmates,  who  used  to  say,  —  "When  Story  was  in 
college,  I  knew  he  was  one  of  those  fellows,  who  would 
make  a  noise  in  the  world." 

In  his  reading  at  this  time,  he  seems  to  have  been 
omnivorous,  rambling  into  aU  the  by-paths  of  literature, 
and  over  the  rich  domains  of  the  best  English  authors. 
The  library  of  the  university  was  a  new-found  world  of 
delight,  and  in  its  alcoves  he  spent  charmed  and  stu- 
dious  hours.      Philosophy,  poetry  and   essays   seemed 


68  LIFE  AND   LETTERS.  [1794-98. 

to  have  been  his  favorite  reading.  He  did  not  read 
idly  and  for  pastime,  satisfied  if  he  had  winged  a  dull 
hour,  but  earnestly  and  vrith  his  whole  soul.  Thus  it 
was  that  he  imported  into  his  mind  that  various  know- 
ledge which  enriched  its  natural  soil,  and  afterwards 
made  the  dry  rod  of  the  law  bud  and  blossom  in  his 
hands. 

Time  rolled  on  with  easy  wheels  through  this  happy 
valley  of  his  life,  and  when  the  four  short  years  of  col- 
lege were  over,  he  quitted  with  lingering  steps  the  place 
which  had  become  endeared  to  him  by  so  many  delight- 
ful associations.     In  his  Autobiography  he  says :  — 

"  My  college  life  was  to  me  very  delightful  as  well  as  in- 
structive. I  there  formed  several  intimate  friendships,  which 
have  been  continued  with  unabated  sincerity  down  to  the 
present  day.  I  believe  that  those  friendships  were  highly 
useful  to  me,  not  merely  as  sources  of  private  gratification, 
and  social  intercourse;  but  they  gave  a  vigor  to  my  moral 
feelings,  and  strengthened  those  religious  impressions  of  duty 
and  those  sentiments  of  honor,  which  are  so  important  at  the 
critical  moment  when  a  lad  is  passing  from  the  feverish  rest- 
lessness and  unbridled  passions  of  youth  to  the  verge  of 
manhood.  I  have  some  pride  in  saying,  that  I  passed 
through  this  dangerous  period,  without  a  stain  or  reproach. 
I  quitted  college  with  regret ;  and  shed  many  bitter  tears  in 
parting  from  scenes,  which  I  could  never  revisit  with  the 
same  familiar  pleasure,  and  classmates,  whom  in  the  future 
I  could  never  expect  to  see  again  gathered  in  the  same  groups, 
with  the  buoyancy  of  hope,  and  the  vivacity  of  unsuspecting 
confidence  about  them.  I  have  never  since  read  Gray's  beau- 
tiful Ode  on  a  Distant  View  of  Eton  College,  without  having 
my  thoughts  called  back  to  the  associations  of  those  days 
with  a  deep  and  saddening  feeling.     I  am  now  again  an 


iEx.  16-19.]  COLLEGE    LIFE.  69 

inhabitant  of  Cambridge ;  and  I  never  pass  the  walls  within 
which  I  spent  so  many  happy  hours,  without  a  mixed  sensa- 
tion of  tenderness  and  melancholy ;  for  they  speak  to  me  in 
the  voice  of  departed  times  "  departed  never  to  return,"  and 
in  the  spirit  of  admonition  of  the  sad  inroads  made  by  death 
among  those  who  then  graced  its  halls  and  guided  the 
instructions  of  our  Alma  Mater." 


CHAPTER  IV. 

STUDY    OP    THE   LAW. 

Enters  Mr.  Sewall's  Office  at  Marblehead — Feelings  of 
Regret  on  quitting  College  —  Difficulties  in  the  Study 
OF  THE  Law  —  "Restless  State  'twixt  Yea  and  Nay" — 
Raptures  on  Rousseau  —  Disgust  on  first  entering  into 
the  World — Praise  of  his  Friends — Opinion  of  Southey, 
Junius,  Eotzebue,  Schiller,  and  the  German  Drama — De- 
liters  A  Eulogy  on  General  Washington  —  Writes  "The 
Power  of  Solitude"  —  Removes  to  Salem — Anecdote  il- 
lustrating his  Self-forgetfulness  and  Kindness — Society 
in  Salem  —  His  Political  Views  and  Position  —  Cabals 
AGAINST  Him — Letter  containing  Anecdotes  and  Reminis- 
cences OF  Him — Letter  stating  his  Political  and  Religious 
Opinions. 

The  brief  years  of  college  life  having  ended,  it  be- 
came necessary  for  him  to  choose  a  profession.  His 
ambitious  hopes  as  well  as  the  constitution  of  his  mind 
soon  determined  him  to  the  study  of  the  law.  Accord- 
ingly, upon  leaving  Cambridge  he  immediately  returned 
to  Marblehead,  and  there  opened  his  first  law  books  in 
the  office  of  Mr.  Samuel  Sewall,  then  a  distinguished 
advocate  at  the  Essex  bar,  and  a  member  of  congress ; 
and  afterwards  Chief  Justice  of  the  supreme  court  of 
Massachusetts.  It  vras  not,  however,  without  many  a  lin- 
gering look  at  the  happy  days  which  he  had  just  past, 
that  he  returned  to  the  dreariness  of  Marblehead.  He 
felt  with  a  pang  the  gates  of  youth  shut  down  behind 


iET.  19-21.]  STUDY   OP   THE    LAW.  71 

him  as  he  entered  the  narrow  task-room  of  professional 
manhood.  For  a  time  he  seems  to  have  desired  a  lite- 
rary career^  and  to  have  resigned  these  hopes  reluctantly. 
He,  who  had  dallied  with  the  muses  in  the  gardens  of 
classic  and  English  literature, 

"  And  played  with  Amaryllis  in  the  shade, 
Or  with  the  tangles  of  Neaera's  hair," 

shuddered  as  he  embraced  the  common  law.  In  a  letter 
to  his  friend,  Mr.  Fay,  dated  September  6th,  1798,  imme- 
diately after  quitting  Cambridge,  he  says,  — 

"  Conceive,  my  dear  fellow,  what  is  my  situation,  doomed 
to  spend  at  least  ten  years,  the  best  of  my  life,  in  the  study  of 
the  law, — a  profession  whose  general  principles  enlighten  and 
enlarge,  but  whose  minutiae  contract  and  distract  the  mind. 
Ambition  is  truly  the  food  of  my  existence,  and  for  that  alone 
»life  is  desirable.  Yet,  hard  lot!  Those  favorite  studies,  those 
peculiar  pursuits  by  which  I  have  fondly  (however  vainly) 
hoped  to  attain  celebrity,  are  ravished  from  me,  and  I  must 
consent  to  be  a  plodder  in  order  to  be  what  the  world  calls 
a  ffum.  Yet  it  is  the  part  of  cowardice  to  shrink,  and 
of  imbecility  to  hesitate.  I  have  determined,  and  will  exe- 
cute." 

In  another  letter,  dated  September  8th,  1798,  addressed 
to  Mr.  Charles  P.  Sumner,  one  of  his  early  friends  with 
whom  he  particularly  sympathized  in  matters  of  litera- 
ture, and  father  of  one  of  his  pupils  and  most  intimate 
.:  friends  in  later  life,  he  says,  — 

^'  I  have  begun  the  study  of  the  law,  and  shall  continue  it 
with  unremitting  diligence ;  but  a  sigh  of  regret  often  accom- 


72  LIFH   AND  LETTEKS.  [1798-1801. 

panies  my  solitary  momentB,  —  a  sigh,  expressive  of  my 
ardent  love  of  literary  fame,  and  the  impossibility  of  devoting 
all  my  attention  to  the  object  of  my  wishes.  I  candidly  con- 
fess, that  the  hope  of  *  immortality'  alone  buoys  me  up,  and 
if  this  hope  should  be  destroyed,  even  should  I  remain  unaf- 
fected by  the  meanness  of  mankind,  all  pleasure  will  have 
flown,  and  this  world  will  appear  *a  dreary  waste,  a  wild 
without  a  flower.' " 

This  feeling  however,  soon  wore  away,  and  no  sooner 
was  his  decision  to  pursue  the  law  as  a  profession  per- 
fectly fixed,  and  his  mind  occupied  in  mastering  its  prin- 
ciples, than  he  began  to  be  enamored  of  its  harsh  and 
crabbed  forms  and  rules.  Accordingly,  in  a  letter  to 
Mr.  Fay,  dated  September  15th,  1801,  we  find  his  tone 
changed,  and  he  says,  — 

"  You  well  know  my  love  for  my  profession.  The  science 
claims  me  as  a  fixed  devotee;  —  it  rules  me,- and  with  my 
studious  inclination,  binds  me  more  firmly  to  literary  pursuits. 
Would  to  God  this  were  my  only  ruling  passion.  But  Love, 
like  the  pestilence,  walketh  in  darkness  and  wasteth  at  noon- 
day." 

The  difficulties  against  which  every  student  at  law  was 
forced  to  contend,  at  that  day,  as  well  as  the  peculiar  dis- 
advantage under  which  my  father  commenced  his  study 
of  the  law,  will  appear  from  a  passage  in  the  Autobiogra- 
phy in  which  he  describes  his  position.    He  says,  — 

"  During  my  professional  studies  in  Mr.  Sewall's  office,  I 
was  left  very  much  alone,  and  with  no  literary  associate  in 
my  native  town.  I  was  driven,  therefore,  back  upon  my  own 
resources,  and  I  not  unfrequently  devoted  for  months  more 


iEx.  19-21.]  STUDY  OF  THE  LAW,  73 

than  fourteen  hours  a  day  to  study.  Mr.  Sewall's  absence  in 
congress  for  about  half  the  year  was  also  a  serious  disadvan- 
tage to  me,  for  I  had  no  opportunity  to  ask  for  any  explana- 
tion of  difficulties,  and  no  cheering  encouragement  to  light 
up  the  dark  and  intricate  paths  of  the  law. 

^^  Beginning  my  studies  in  this  recluse  and  solitary  manner, 
I  confess  that  I  deeply  felt  the  truth  of  Spelman's  remarks, 
when  he  was  sent  to  the  Inns  of  Court  for  a  simUar  pur- 
pose,^ my  heart  like  his  sunk  within  me ;  and  I  was  tempted 
several  times  to  give  up  the  science  from  a  firm  belief  that  I 
could  never  master  it.  The  case  wsw  very  different  then  from 
what  it  is  now,  in  respect  both  to  the  plan  of  studies  and  the 
facilities  to  acquire  the  elements.  Then  there  were  few  ele- 
mentary books ;  now  the  profession  is  inundated  with  them. 
Then  the  student,  after  reading  that  most  elegant  of  all 
commentaries,  Mr.  Justice  Blackstone's  work,  was  hurried 
at  once  into  the  intricate,  crabbed,  and  obsolete  learning  of 
Coke  on  Littleton.  Now  there  are  many  elementary  works 
which  smooth  the  path  towards  the  study  of  this  great  mas- 
ter of  the  common  law.  Then,  there  were  scarcely  any 
American  Reports,  (for  the  whole  number  did  not  exceed 
five  or  six  volumes,)  to  enable  the  student  to  apply  the 
learning  of  the  common  law  to  his  own  country,  or  to  dis- 
tinguish what  was  in  force  here,  from  what  was  not.  Now, 
our  shelves  are  crowded  with  hundreds. 

"  Hitherto  my  pursuits  had  been  wholly  of  a  literary  and 
classical  character.  I  loved  literature,  and  indulged  freely 
in  almost  every  variety  of  it  to  which  I  had  access,  from 
the  profound  writings  of  the  great  historians,  metaphysi- 
cians, scholars,  and  divines,  down  to  the  lightest  fiction, 
the  enticing  novel,  the  still  more  enticing  romance,  and 

1  The  pasaa^  alluded  to  will  be  found  in  the  pre^e  to  Sir  Henry  Spel- 
man's Glossanum  ArchaiologicunL  It  ib  as  follows:  —  "Emisit  me  tamen 
sub  anno  altero  (1579)  Londinum;  juris  nostri  capescendi  gratia:  cujns 
cum  yestibulum  salutassem,  reperissemaue  linguam  peregrinam,  dialectum 
barbaram,  methodum  inconcinnam,  molem  non  in^ntem  solum,  sed  per- 
petnis  humeris  sustinendam :  excidit  mibi  (fiiteor)  anunus." 

VOL.  I.  7 


74  LIFE  AKD  LETTERS.  [1798-1801. 

the  endless  pageantries  and  imaginings  of  poetry.  You 
may  judge,  then,  how  I  was  surprised  and  startled  on  opening 
works,  where  nothing  was  presented  but  dry  and  technical 
principles,  the  dark  and  mysterious  elements  of  the  feudal 
system,  the  subtle  refinements  and  intricacies  of  the  middle 
ages  of  the  common  law,  and  the  repulsive  and  almost  unin- 
telligible forms  of  processes  and  pleadings,  for  the  most  part 
wrapped  up  in  black-letter,  or  in  dusty  folios.  To  me  the 
task  seemed  Herculean.  I  should  have  quitted  it  in  despair, 
if  I  had  known  whither  to  turn  my  footsteps,  and  to  earn  a 
support.  My  father  had  often  told  me,  in  the  sincerity  of 
his  affection,  that  he  should  leave  little  property;  that  the 
most  I  could  expect  would  be  my  education ;  and  that  I  must 
earn  my  livelihood  by  my  own  labors.  I  felt  the  truth  of 
the  admonition ;  and  it  was  perpetually  whispered  into  my 
secret  soul  whenever  I  felt  the  overpowering  influence  of  any 
discouragement  My  destiny  was  to  earn  my  bread  by  the 
sweat  of  my  brow ;  and  I  must  meet  it  or  perish. 

"  I  shall  never  forget  the  time,  when  having  read  through 
Blackstone's  Commentaries,  Mr.  Sewall,  on  his  departure  for 
Washington,  directed  me  next  to  read  Coke  on  Littleton,  as 
the  appropriate  succeeding  study.  It  was  a  very  large  folio, 
with  Hargrave  and  Butler's  notes,  which  I  was  required  to 
read  also, «  Soon  after  his  departure,  I  took  it  up,  and  after 
trying  it  day  after  day  with  very  little  success,  I  sat  myself 
down  and  wept  bitterly.  My  tears  dropped  upon  the  book, 
and  stained  its  pages.  It  was  but  a  momentary  irresolution. 
I  went  on  and  on,  and  began  at  last  to  see  daylight,  ay,  and 
to  feel  that  I  could  comprehend  and  reason  upon  the  text 
and  the  comments.  When  I  had  completed  the  reading  of 
this  most  formidable  work,  I  felt  that  I  breathed  a  purer  air, 
and  that  I  had  acquired  a  new  power.  The  critical  period 
was  passed ;  I  no  longer  hesitated.  I  pressed  on  to  the  severe 
study  of  special  pleading,  and  by  repeated  perusals  of  Saun- 
ders's Reports,  acquired  such  a  decided  relish  for  this  branch 
of  my  profession,  that  it  became  for  several  years  afterwards 


-ZBt.  19-21.]  STUDY  OF  THE    LAW.  75 

my  favorite  pursuit.  Even  at  this  day  I  look  back  upon  it 
with  a  lingering  fondness,  although  many  years  have  elapsed 
since  I  ceased  to  give  it  an  exclusive  attention.  It  is  in 
my  judgment  the  best  school  for  the  discipline  of  an  acute 
and  solid  lawyer.  While  in  Mr.  SewalPs  office,  I  also  read 
through  that  deep  and  admirable  work  upon  one  of  the  most 
intricate  titles  of  the  law,  Fearne  on  Contingent  Remainders 
and  Executory  Devises,  and  I  made  a  manuscript  abstract  of 
all  its  principles.  I  am  not  quite  sure  that  it  may  not  yet 
be  found  among  my  manuscripts.'' 

I  cannot  help  remembering,  in  this  connection,  the 
remark  which  Lord  Eldon  made  to  Wilberforce,  when  he 
was  consulted  as  to  the  best  mode  of  study  and  discipline 
for  the  young  Grants  to  adopt  in  the  law :  ^  I  know  of  no 
rule  to  give  them,"  said  he,  ^  but  that  they  must  make 
up  their  minds  to  live  like  hermits  and  work  like 
horses."  * 

During  this  period  of  his  life,  my  father's  mind  was 
passing  through  that  phase  of  struggle  and  vague  aspira- 
tion, which  lies  between  the  manhood  and  youth  of  every 
man  of  genius. 

**  A  restless  state  'twixt  yea  and  nay, 
His  heart  aU  ebb  and  flow." 

He  is  full  of  indefinite  yearning.  What  he  desires, 
he  can  never  distinctly  state.  He  continually  quotes 
Rousseau  in  his  letters,  and  the  peculiar  doctrines  of  this 
great  enthusiast  seem  to  have  deeply  aflfected  him.  In 
a  letter  to  Mr.  Fay,  dated  September  6th,  1798,  he 
says,  — 

"  I  perceive  by  a  hint  in  your  letter,  that  you  have  read 
*  U/e  of  Wilberforce.    Entry  in  Journal,  April  17th,  1801. 


76  LIFE  AND  LBTTEKS.  [1798-1801. 

Emiiius.  Pray  write  me  your  folio  opinion  of  it  I  know 
you  admire  it  Read  his  Eloisa  and  be  crazy.  Oh,  Fay! 
conceive  me  in  Marblehead,  and  you  must  know  that  I  am 
wretched." 

He  is  passionate^  enthusiastic^  at  times  greatly  de- 
pressed, always  very  sentimental,  and  often  morbid.  He 
vaults  from  the  deepest  glooms  into  the  highest  hopes ; 
for  his  natural  vivacity  and  morbid  sensibility  alter- 
nately reacting  upon  each  other,  push  him  to  as  great 
extravagancies  of  joy  as  of  grief  In  the  loneliness  of 
Marblehead,  with  no  companions  of  his  own  age  to  sym- 
pathize with  him,  and  to  conduct  away  the  electrical 
currents  of  feeling  which  agitate  him,  he  becomes  sur- 
charged with  nervous  excitement  He  sighs  constantly 
for  the  presence  of  friends,  and  in  one  letter  he  says,  — 

"  I  have  not  here  a  single  companion,  so  that  I  am  com- 
pletely isolated.  You  may  judge,  therefore,  how  far  my  situ- 
ation is  susceptible  of  happiness.  Solitude  is  enchanting,  but 
it  requires  at  intervals  the  society  of  friends." 

Again,  he  says  in  a  letter  to  Mr.  C.  P.  Sumner,  dated 
September  8th,  1798,— 

"  Fate  condemns  me  to  a  solitary  situation,  while  all  my 
companions  with  whom  in  pleasant  converse  I  have  spent 
the  midnight  hours,  are  far  distant.  Life  has  no  independent 
charms ;  in  reciprocity  consists  all  enjoyment" 

This  last  thought^  thus  early  expressed,  affords  a  key 
not  only  to  my  father's  social  nature,  but  to  that  long 
series  of  generous  labors  for  others,  by  which  his  life  was 
so  much  distinguished. 


-^T.  19-210  STUDT  OF  THE  LAW.  77 

In  a  letter  to  Mr.  Fay,  dated  January  6th,  1801,  he 
says, — 

"  My  hours  are  alternately  divided  between  the  difficul- 
ties of  study,  and  the  intercourse  of  friendship,  and  are  never 
passed  in  dull  etmui  or  idle  folly.  Yet,  my  dear  fellow,  with 
the  craving  inanity  of  the  human  mind,  I  still  exclaim,  I  am 
not  happy.  My  throbbing  heart  can  never  be  at  rest  The 
visions  of  the  future  have  not  yet  been  discolored  by  the  dis- 
appointments of  the  past,  and  I  am  alternately  the  veriest 
knight-errant  in  romance,  and  the  mpst  despondent  monk  in 
Christendom." 

This  is  the  chafing  of  a  young,  sensitive  nature  when 
it  first  feels  the  stem  limitations  of  life.  Like  every 
spirited  youth,  he  stepped  across  the  threshold  of  man- 
hood, eager  to  realize  that  visionary  future,  which  his 
imagination  had  painted  in  such  enchanting  colors. 
Pure  in  heart,  rich  in  aflTection,  and  sanguine  in  fancy, 
he  had  looked  forward  to  life  as  to  an  Eldorado  paved 
with  the  golden  sands  of  Romance.  He  found  on  it 
prosaic  dust.  The  world  encountered  him  as  the  cynic 
does  the  poet  He  asked  for  bread,  and  it  gave  him  a 
stone.  His  dreams  of  perfectibility  were  met  by  the  cold 
sneer  of  criticism.  His  lofty  hopes  were  opposed  by  the 
hard  maxims  of  policy  and  experience.  Where  he  had 
expected  heroic  friendships  and  generous  self-sacrifice,  he 
found  worldly  policy  and  competitive  selfishness  wrang- 
ling and  appropriating  all  within  their  reach.  He  saw 
that  the  real  and  the  ideal  were  two  quite  different 
things.  The  sentiments  of  poetry  did  not  walk  up  and 
down  the  avenues  of  business,  but  lurked  in  happy 
secluded  valleys.  Practical  Christianity,  he  perceived, 
was  considered  as  wholly  visionary;    whUe   theoretic 


78  LIFE  AND  LBTTERS.  [1798-1801. 

Christianity,  (the  ghost,)  went  about  preaching  in  pul- 
pits, and  in  the  market-place.  In  his  impatience  he  frets 
at  the  limitations  and  meanness  of  life.  Like  every  ge- 
nerous youth,  he  would  be  a  reformer,  and  tear  from 
society  its  odious  mask  of  hypocrisy,  and  its  armor  of 
selfishness.  In  letters  written  during  the  year  1799,  the 
following,  among  many  other  similar  passages,  occur :  — 

"In  life-* good  heavens  what  a  word — how  I  fear  lest 
like  the  crowd,  I  shall  become  an  apostate  from  generosity 
and  nature ;  *  for  man  is  naturally  good.'  In  life,— for  we  are 
yet  on  the  threshold  of  existence, -— I  shall  anticipate  little 
pleasure,  except  in  the  participations  of  my  friends.  Let  me 
with  seriousness  say,  that  I  shall  ever,  I  hope,  be  open  in 
heart  and  action." 

Again,  — 

"  I  have  long  ceased  to  admire  the  world.  Its  manners  and 
its  sentiments  are  equally  objects  of  my  disgust  and  my  de- 
testation. I  would  fain  indulge  the  delusion  that  youth  is 
uninfluenced  by  its  maxims,  and  that  old  age  sometimes 
V  revolts  from  them.  Though  I  had  theorized  on  its  depravity, 
and  ought  not  to  have  expected  pleasure,  yet  the  mind 
fondly  cherishes  even  in  its  despondency  a  latent  hope  that 
some  glorious  exception  might  justify  its  hopes." 

Yet  again,  in  a  letter  dated  June  21st,  1800,  he 
writes,— 

"I  am  told  that  the  tinge  of  romance  yet  discolors  my 
ideas,  and  that  real  life  is  a  picture  widely  different  from  tl^e 
imagery  that  now  bewitches  my  fancy.  What  is  all  this  but 
the  calculating  meanness  of  individual  experience,  which 
content  to  walk  in  the  common  road,  knows  not  that  flowers 
as  well  as  thorns  could  blossom  in  the  paths  of  life.     The 


iET.  19-21.]  STUDY  OF  THE  LAW.  79 

truth  is,  man  may  be  what  he  will,  and  consequently  when 
ideas  of  the  delusiveness  of  love,  and  the  vanity  of  friendship, 
stamp  the  mind,  the  heart  becomes  regulated  by  other  im- 
pulses than  those  of  nature,  and  an  artificial  system  assumes 
the  aspect  of  infallible  truth." 

The  following  passage  also  occurs  in  a  letter  to  Mr. 
Fay,  dated  January  6th,  1801 :  — 

"  I  know  not  how  it  is,  but  the  shackles  of  the  world  and 
its  customs  become  every  day  more  insupportable  to  me. 
Instead  of  viewing  men  merely  as  madmen,  I  perceive  with 
too  veritable  an  aspect  that  they  are  knaves  or  dupes. 
Scarcely  any  thing  like  principle  can  be  discerned  in  their 
general  conduct  If  formerly  the  intimacies  of  friendship 
awakened  my  warmest  feelings,  they  now  are  the  end  of  all 
my  hopes.  I  despair  to  advance  among  the  crowd,  when  at 
every  instant  I  must  sacrifice  integrity  and  falsify  principle. 
The  petty  chicanery  of  worldly  cunning  is  so  detestable  to 
my  soul,  that  the  doom  of  poverty  is  preferable  to  its  guilty 
attainments." 

The  strong  coloring  which  his  mind  received  from 
Rousseau  at  this  period,  shows  itself  in  every  word  he 
wrote.  Disgust  at  the  artificiality  of  life,  and  raptures 
on  the  claims  of  friendship  and  love,  fill  half  his  letters. 
He  pours  out  his  affection  with  a  lavish  heart,  and  indulges 
in  the  warmest  expressions  of  it.  It  seems  to  intoxicate 
his  brain.  In  him  this  was  neither  affectation  nor  flattery, 
but  a  natural  exaggeration  of  the  estimable  qualities  of 
those  to  whom  he  was  attached,  which  was  always  a  beau- 
tiful trait  of  his  nature.  He  always  overrated.  He  never 
believed  in  a  base  motive  when  he  could  avoid  it  The 
constant  dupe  of  designing  persons,  he  was  quick-sighted 
only  to  virtues. 


80  UPE  AND  LETTERS.  [1798-1801. 

On  this  subject  he  says,  writing  to  his  friend  Mr.  Fay, 
April  15, 1799  :— 

"  Reading  St.  Pienre  the  other  day,  I  was  extremely  affected 
with  the  justness  and  candor  of  an  observation,  which  will 
meet  sympathy  in  your  bosom.  *  Flattery  is  not  my  vice, — 
if  I  use  it,  it  is  only  to  those  I  love,'  says  that  eloquent  author. 
This  has  afforded  me  much  matter  for  reflection.  I  have  been 
sometimes  told  that  I  adulate ;  but  it  was  only  the  overflow 
of  my  feelings,  and  only  to  those  I  loved  with  ardent  sym- 
pathy. Susceptible  minds  can  scarcely  avoid  the  expres- 
sions of  friendship  and  esteem,  and  in  such  what  is  gene- 
rally a  vice  and  the  tribute  of  hypocrisy  becomes  a  radiant 
virtue." 

The  following  extracts  from  letters  written  at  this 
period,  exhibit  some  of  the  young  student's  views  of 
poets  and  politics.  Speaking  of  Southey  and  his  early 
opinions,  he  says:  — 

<^  The  friend  of  man  and  of  humanity,  he  has  disdained  to 
cloak  his  feelings  under  general  observations.  He  perceives 
cruelty  in  its  detail,  and  unmasks  the  monster  in  the  spirit 
of  righteousness.  He  has  been  denounced  as  the  friend  of 
anarchy,  but  to  me  his  sentiments  bear  the  stamp  of  truth, 
liberty,  justice,  and  native  integrity.  Our  degeneracy  alone 
prevents  us  from  perceiving  his  merit.  As  a  poet  he  is  inter 
magnates;  as'a  politician,  (as  far  as  works  speak,)  equitable 
and  humane  in  his  principles;  as  a  man,  benevolent  I 
should  say  that  the  predominant  qualities  of  his  poetry  were 
picturesqueness,  sweetness  of  sentiment,  and  purity  of  diction. 
When  I  first  heard  of  his  epic,  I  was  vehemently  prejudiced 
against  it  A  modem  epic,  thought  I,  (such  was  the  influence 
of  early  prejudice,)  must  necessarily  be  tame  and  jejune.  But  I 
read,  and  the  change  was  instantaneous.     Veniy  vidi,  victiis/uu 


iET.  19-21.]  STUDY  OF  TAB  LAW.  81 

He  is  now  my  favorite.     His  miscellaneous  poems  are  full  of 
various  excellence. 

In  another  letter^  he  says,  — 

^'  I  have  lately  perused  the  masterly  writings  of  Junius.  A 
statesman  who  professes  the  principles  of  freedom,  the  legis- 
lator who  contemplates  the  benefit  of  mankind,  and  the  phi- 
losophic citizen  of  the  world  ought  to  make  this  a  vade  mecum. 
Yet  because  he  has  attacked  the  English  administration  with 
equitable  violence,  he  has  been  branded  as  a  disorganizer ; 
and  because  he  disdained  the  versatility  of  popular  sentiment, 
he  has  been  declared  an  apostate.  Such,  my  dear  fellow,  are 
the  epithets  bestowed  by  partisans  on  the  moderate  and  just, 
who  think  with  coolness  and  decide  with  alacrity.  You  shall 
have  an  instance  of  public  prejudice  in  a  confined  circle  -— 
and  I  the  little  hero  of  the  tale.  A  gentleman  in  Boston,  ask- 
ing in  company  what  were  my  political  sentiments,  Federal 
or  Jacobinical,  was  answered,  —  Neither,  but  that  I  was  a 
person  sui  generis.  '  He  that  is  not  with  us,  is  against  us,' 
replied  he,  and  I  was  accordingly  dubbed  a  political  heretic" 

It  is  proper  here,  to  say,  that  his  opinion  of  the  letters 
of  Junius  became  entirely  changed  in  after  life. 

The  next  letter  was  addressed  to  a  friend  and  classmate, 
who  was  then  studying  at  Berlin :  — 

TO  THOMAS  WELSH,  ESQ., 

Marblehead,  October  19,  1799. 
My  dear  Friend: 

I  have  lately  heard  much,  and  read  more  of  the  praise 

which  has  been  bestowed  on  the  literati  of  Germany.     Wie- 

land,  Schiller,  and  Goethe,  are  not  unknown  to  me  in  their 

works.     Kotzebue  is  the  presiding  deity  of  our  theatre.     The 

rage  for  his  plays  is  unbounded.     The  development  of  the 

bolder  and  fiercer  passions  alone  seems  now  to  command  the 


82  MFB  AND  LETTERS.  [1798-1801. 

attention  of  an  American  audience.  All  must  be  "  wrapt  in 
clouds,  in  tempest  tost ; "  alternately  chilling  with  horror,  or 
dazzling  with  astonishment.  This  mania,  however,  is  not 
peculiar  to  us.  The  polished  Cumberland  and  the  masterly 
Sheridan  have  already  been  driven  from  the  London  theatres 
by  the  northern  poets.  Shakspeare  himself  might  tremble  for 
his  supremacy,  had  not  he  fortunately  created  the  sportive 
"  Ariel "  and  the  ghost  of  Hamlet's  father.  From  the  transla- 
tions of  Schiller  and  Eotzebue,  which  I  have  read,  I  do  not 
hesitate  to  declare  the  fonner  infinitely  superior  in  poetic  con- 
ception and  delineation  to  his  applauded  rival.  The  German 
plays  acquire  their  effect  from  the  strength,  more  than  the 
justness,  of  their  execution ;  from  their  power  to  excite  sur- 
prise, rather  than  their  expression  of  the  tender  passions. 
Indeed,  they  are  by  no  means  my  favorites.  Their  plots  are 
for  the  most  part  ill-contrived  and  irregularly  supported.  As 
a  whole,  they  fail  in  effect ;  but  I  could  select  passages  which 
are  sublime  and  pathetic. 

I  regret  exceedingly  my  ignorance  of  the  German  tongue. 
Translations  seldom  convey  the  spirit  of  the  original,  and  it  is 
only  through  them  that  I  can  acquire  any  knowledge  of  your 
Northern  planets.  At  some  future  period,  I  hope  to  remove 
this  disability ;  yet  I  perceive,  that  "  hoc  optis^  hie  labor  estP 
Indeed,  except  with  an  independent  inheritance,  no  American 
can  spare  time  for  the  cultivation  of  those  literary  pursuits, 
which  are  the  delight  of  a  superior  intellect  When  I  view 
the  immensity  of  science,  which  yet  remains  wholly  unex- 
plored by  me,  I  confess  my  resolution  is  staggered ;  and  it 
requires  all  my  philosophy  to  overcome  my  despondency. 

Last  winter  several  pieces  appeared  in  the  poetic  depart- 
ment under  the  signature  of  «  A*  *  *  "  and  "  Henry."  To  con- 
fess the  truth  they  excited  much  attention  and  more  surprise. 
You  will  not  be  alarmed  when  you  learn,  that  it  was  con- 
tinued with  some  interruption  for  six  months.  The  fact  was, 
that  an  "Address  to  Winter"  appeared  over  the  signature  of 
**A  *  *  *,"  which,  from  the  peculiarity  of  style  and  sentiment 


iBT.  19-21.]  STUDY  OP  THE  LAW.  88 

I  presumed  was  the  production  of  Miss  S.  M.,  a  young  lady 
whose  merits  you  may  have  heard  me  mention,  and  whose 
attainments  are  equalled  by  her  genius.  With  this  idea  and 
the  persuasion  that  I  might  remain  wholly  unknown,  I  ad- 
dressed her  in  return.  The  correspondence  was  continued, 
and  after  six  months'  experience  I  remain  in  greater  doubts 
than  ever  of  the  real  author  of  the  female  pieces.  In  my 
leisure  hours  I  still  continue  to  soothe  my  languor  and  mel- 
ancholy with  the  sportings  of  the  Muse,  and  the  fictitious 
"  Henry"  often  usurps  the  poet's  comer  with  the  real  effusions 
of  Story.  In  the  mean  time  I  have  composed  a  poem  of 
about  fifteen  hundred  lines,  on  the  "  Power  of  Solitude."  As 
the  cacoethes  scribendi  is  not  more  catching  than  that  of  pub- 
lication, this  may  possibly  not  expire  in  manuscript 

I  am  now  engaged  with  the  avidity  of  a  man  who  relies 
on  law  for  his  livelihood,  yet  with  the  sang  froid  of  one  to 
whom  it  is  a  secondary  consideration,  in  the  perusal  of  Coke 
and  the  Reporters.  Law  I  admire  as  a  science ;  it  becomes 
tedious  and  embarrassing  only  when  it  degenerates  into  a 
trade.  I  regret  the  necessity  of  any  profession,  because  it 
infringes  on  those  studies  which  a  citizen  of  the  world  would 
like  to  pursue.  If  you  are  not  satiated  with  the  prominence 
of  my  egotism  and  vanity  already,  you  must  at  least  possess 
in  a  high  degree  one  great  qualification  of  friendship, — 
patience.  You  shall  not,  however,  have  one  word  of  politics 
from  my  pen.  It  is  a  subject  which,  in  its  present  details,  is 
too  important  to  arrest  attention  and  to  excite  curiosity. 

By  the  way,  Mrs.  Morton  has  lately  published  a  work  called, 
"  The  Virtues  of  Society."  It  is  certainly  superior  to  her 
"  Beacon  Hill,"  and  worthy  of  her  former  reputation.  The 
Virtues  of  Society  are  illustrated  in  the  tale  of  the  heroic 
Lady  Harriet  Ackland^  a  woman  whose  conduct  in  the 
American  war  has  received  universal  applause. 

I  am,  my  dear  Welsh, 

Your  unaltered  FViend, 

Joseph  Story. 


84  LIFB  AHD  LETTBRS.  [1798-1801. 

\ 

In  February,  1800,  General  Washington  died.  My 
father  was  deputed  by  the  town  of  Marblehead  to  deliver 
a  eulogy  on  the  occasion,  in  pursuance  of  the  recom- 
mendation of  Congress  and  the  General  Court  of  Massa- 
chusetts, that  eulogies  should  be  delivered  in  all  the 
towns.  This  was  somewhat  of  an  honor  for  so  young  a 
man,  and  shows  the  consideration  in  which  he  was  held 
by  the  town.  The  Columbian  Centinel  called  this  pro- 
duction ^  an  elegant  Address,"  but  my  father  condemned 
it  as  *^poor  and  in  bad  taste."  It  was  printed,  and 
though  written  in  the  bombastic  style  of  the  time,  was 
considered  as  a  very  creditable  performance.  Judge  Sew- 
all,  in  acknowledging  the  receipt  of  a  copy,  says,  — 

'^  I  have  read  it  with  a  great  deal  of  pleasure.  I  doubt  not 
it  will  give  you  reputation,  and  it  by  no  means  needs  an 
apology  for  haste  or  inconsiderateness." 

During  this  period  he  composed  a  poem,  entitled, 
^  The  Power  of  Solitude,"  which  was  afterwards  pub- 
lished, and  which,  in  one  of  his  letters,  dated  December 
26th,  1798,  he  calls,  ^^the  sweet  employment  of  my 
leisure  hours."  I  shall  have  occasion  to  refer  to  it  here- 
after. 

After  remaining  in  Mr.  Sewall's  oflSce  a  little  more 
than  a  year,  he  removed  to  Salem  in  January,  1801, 
upon  the  appointment  of  Mr.  Sewall  as  one  of  the  Jus- 
tices of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Massachusetts,  and  en- 
tered the  oflSce  of  Mr.  Samuel  Putnam,  who  afterward 
occupied  a  seat  upon  the  same  Bench. 

"  While  he  was  in  my  office,"  says  Mr.  Justice  Putnam,  in 
a  letter  dated  May  28th,  1846,  "  although  he  read  much,  yet 
we  talked  more;  and  I  believe  in  my  heart,  that  he  even  then 


-®T.  19-21.]  STUDY  OP  THE  LAW.  85 

did  the  greater  part  of  it  I  had  a  pretty  fall  practice,  and 
his  regular  course  of  reading  was  frequently  interrupted 
by  the  examination  of  the  books,  touching  the  cases  which 
were  oifered  for  my  consideration,  and  I  have  no  doubt 
that  my  clients  were  greatly  benefited  by  his  labors  in  my 
service. 

"  My  office  was  then  in  my  dwelling-house,  and  he  was  in 
the  daily  and  familiar  intercourse  with  my  family,  always 
manifesting  the  most  lively  interest  in  our  concerns.  '  Mair 
by  token,' — one  of  my  daughters  got  a  piece  of  China- 
ware  in  her  throat,  and  seemed  to  be  in  imminent  danger  of 
suffocation.  We  could  do  nothing  for  her  relief.  He  rushed 
out  of  the  house  and  ran  bareheaded  through  the  streets  with 
the  speed  of  a  race-horse,  nearly  half  a  mile,  for  a  physician, 
who  arrived  in  a  few  moments  after  the  child  was  happily 
relieved  by  a  strong  effort  of  nature.  Your  father  was  at  the 
doctor's  house  with  the  tale  of  her  distress  in  about  the  time 
that  some  men  (who  always  consult  their  own  appearance 
and  convenience)  would  have  taken  to  put  on  their  hat  and 
gloves.  The  event  was  of  thrilling  interest  to  us ;  and  you 
may  imagine  that  the  race^  which  was  at  midday,  attracted 
much  attention  from  those  who  saw  it  In  point  of  fact, 
your  father  was  as  much  distinguished  by  never-failing  kind- 
ness as  by  his  legal  attainments." 


No  anecdote  could  better  illustrate  that  entire  self- 
forgetfulness  and  abandon  of  action,  which  was  a  con* 
spicuous  trait  in  his  character.  Thus  energetic,  impul^ 
siye,  and  careless  of  appearances,  whenerer  any  worthy 
object  was  to  be  gained  or  any  kindness  to  be  conferred, 
he  continued  throughout  his  life.  He  was  thoroughly 
simple  and  genuine  in  all  his  actions,  and  I  do  not  be- 
lieve that  a  consideration  of  ^^what  the  world  would 
think"  ever  influenced  him. 

VOL.   I.  8 


86  LIFE  AND  LETTERS.  [1798-1801. 

His  removal  to  Salem  did  not  render  his  position  more 
agreeable.  The  feelings  of  the  two  parties  of  Federal- 
ists and  Republicans,  into  which  the  country  was  then 
divided,  were  very  bitter  and  excited.  The  lines  of 
distinction  were  drawn  with  even  personal  animosity,  and 
there  was  almost  no  social  intercourse  between  those  who 
differed  in  politics.  Although  my  father  took  no  active 
part  in  public  affairs,  yet  as  he  was  known  to  incline 
to  the  Republican  pariy,  then  in  a  minority  in  Salem, 
he  was  looked  upon  by  the  Federalists,  who  composed 
the  principal  part  of  the  wealth  and  talent  of  the  town, 
with  doubt  and  distrust,  as  a  person  entertaining  dan- 
gerous views;  and  he  at  first  was  tabooed  from  the 
society  of  those  with  whom,  upon  general  topics,  he 
would  have  had  the  most  congeniality.  Besides  this, 
he  held  other  opinions  which  were  then  stigmatized  as 
ultra.  His  Unitarian  views,  for  instance,  were  considered 
by  many  as  closely  allied  to  atheism ;  and  as  he  was 
uniformly  independent  in  the  expression  of  them,  there 
were  not  wanting  Pharisees,  who  passed  him  by  on  the 
other  side.  But  his  steady  devotion  to  the  law,  and  his 
ingenuousness  of  character  soon  began  to  win  him  friends. 
Many,  who  objected  to  his  politics,  could  not  resist  his 
manners.  Those  who  feared  his  atheism  could  not  but 
acknowledge  that  he  was  honest  and  pure  of  life.  Pre- 
judice gave  way  by  degrees,  but  slowly. 

There  was  then  a  number  of  small  societies  in  Salem, 
composed  of  both  sexes,  and  formed  with  a  view  of  pro- 
moting social  intercourse,  under  the  fantastic  names  of 
«  The  Moscheto  Fleet,"  «  The  Antediluvians,"  «  The  Sans 
Souci,"  and  "The  Social  Group,"  of  one  or  more  of 
which  he  became  a  member.    The  harmony  of  these  cir- 


-aST.  19-21.]  STUDY  OH  THE  LAW.  87 

cles  was  greatly  disturbed  on  one  occasion  by  a  commu- 
nication printed  in  the  Salem  Gazette^  in  which  it  was 
asserted  that  they  were  ^^  schools  where  decency  and  mo- 
desty were  laid  aside,  and  Deism  and  Wolstoncraftian 
principles  were  the  order  of  the  day,"  and  one  lady 
of  most  exemplary  character  and  conduct  was  specificaUy 
alluded  to.  These  assertions  naturally  created  great 
excitement  in  the  town,  and  obtained  some  credit  As 
some  of  the  persons  alluded  to  were  personal  friends  of 
my  father,  he  came  forward  at  once  as  their  champion^ 
and  in  a  printed  answer  denounced  the  author  of  the 
calumny.  The  attack  was  repeated,  and  at  one  time 
there  was  danger  of  serious  consequences.  But  it  finally 
ended,  as  it  began,  in  words. 

The  following  letter,  written  to  Mr.  Fay,  and  dated 
February  28th,  1801,  refers  to  this  attack,  and  gives  us 
a  glimpse  into  the  little  world  of  Salem  cabal 

*'  The  whole  charge  is  a  most  villanous  falsehood,  un- 
graced  by  a  single  shadow  of  truth  to  disguise  its  virulent 
animosity.  Indeed,  its  falseness  was  so  glaring,  that  a  re- 
sponse was  judged  unnecessary.  No  doubt  was  then  enter- 
tained that  the  writer  was  determined  to  render  my  social 
position  disagreeable.  Since  then  continual  reports  have 
circulated  of  my  being  a  deist,  a  defender  of  suicide,  an 
eccentric  phenomenon,  a  violent  Jacobin,  a  champion  deter- 
mined to  diffuse  my  principles  with  all  the  vehemence  of 
proselytism ;  in  short,  a  thousand  ridiculous  and  false  asser- 
tions were  made,  which  would  alternately  excite  your  pity 
and  contempt  You,  who  know  the  virginity  of  my  life,  will 
readily  conceive  how  little  such  aspersions  cost  my  feelings ; 
but  I  was  vulnerable  through  others,  and  although  I  have 
studiously  avoided  politics,  (for  Salem  is  altogether  of  the 
Essex  junto,)  religion  and  pciradox,  there  have  been  moments 


88  UFE   AND   LETTERS.  [1798-1801. 

when  indignation  has  silenced  pradence,  and  I  have  whis- 
pered that  ^  I  did  not  think  with  these  illiberal  Jesuits.'  It 
will  perhaps  be  a  matter  of  astonishment  to  you,  how  such 
unfounded  reports  could  gain  a  momentary  credit  There  is 
a  spirit  of  jealousy  abroad,  which,  fed  by  spleen  and  disap- 
pointment, preys  equally  on  the  innocent  and  the  guilty. 
The  great  are  not  too  high  for  its  attacks,  nor  the  humble  too 
meek  for  its  appetite.  The  ladies  of  *  The  Moscheto  Fleet,' 
as  they  term  themselves,  <  The  Sans  Souci,'  and  '  The  Social 
Group,'  are  all  within  the  circle  of  my  intimate  acquaintance. 
They  are  distinguished  in  Salem  as  models  of  propriety  of 
conduct  and  modesty  of  demeanor,  and  so  far  from  approv- 
ing such  principles  as  public  accusation  has  fixed  on  them, 
are  unanimously  opposed  to  them.  I  ai^i  almost  raving  with 
indignation  at  such  infamous  denunciation.  I  have  how- 
ever, been  more  and  more  noticed,  and  received  in  company 
with  more  welcome  than  ever.  A  strong  sensation  of  indig- 
nation has  awakened  the  gentlemen  of  Salem  to  a  bold  de- 
fence. They  see,  at  length,  that  slander  always  assumes  an 
impudence  commensurate  with  its  improbabilities.  It  is  very 
probable  that  all  will  not  end  here.  I  expect  every  day  a 
direct  attack  on  myself." 

The  following  extracts  from  a  letter  addressed  to  me 
by  one  of  my  fether's  female  friends,  to  whom  he  was 
warmly  attached,  and  intimately  known  in  early  life,  con- 
tain some  very  interesting;  reminiscences  and  illustrations 

"  Every  anecdote  I  remember  of  your  father  shows  his  high 
principles  or  his  kind  feelings.  One  evening,  while  we  were 
playing  whist  at  a  small  party,  I  took  up  a  card  to  which  I 
had  no  right  He  saw  it,  and  said,  —  <  L.,  that  card  does  not 
belong  to  you.  You  must  lay  it  down,  or  I  leave  the  table.' 
On  our  return  home,  I  said  to  him,  — '  Why  were  you  so 


^T.  19-21.]  STUDY  OF  THE  LAW.  89 

particular  that  I  should  lay  down  that  card  ? '  *  Because,'  he 
answered, '  you  had  no  right  to  it,  and  I  will  never  counte- 
nance injustice  or  unfairness  in  the  smallest  matter.  I  shall 
never  see  you  do  any  thing  in  the  least  improper,  without  ex- 
pressing my  disapprobation.' 

<<  The  kindness  of  his  disposition  was  unequalled.  Love 
was  the  ruling  principle  of  his  soul.  Justice  was  a  virtue  he 
highly  estimated,  but  benevolence  was  more  congenial  to  his 
nature. 

**  He  was  a  very  handsome  young  man,  was  always  dressed 
like  a  gentleman,  and  had  the  air  and  manners  of  one.  He 
was  a  great  and  general  favorite  with  young  ladies,  who 
always  felt  flattered  by  his  attentions.  This  occasioned  him 
the  envy  of  some  of  the  gentlemen,  and  was  doubtless  the 
cause  of  many  of  the  annoyances  he  met  with.  I  have  seen 
him  in  company  when  they  would  treat  him  with  marked 
neglect  and  refuse  to  shake  hands  with  him.  But  this  had 
no  effect  on  him.  He  preserved  his  serenity  and  cheerfulness, 
and  any  one  who  could  interpret  his  feelings  from  his  coun- 
tenance saw  that  he  pitied  and  forgave  them.  Anger  was  a 
passion  which  could  never  gain  admittance  to  his  breast.  He 
was  always  animated  in  society,  —  sometimes  gay,  but  never 
boisterous.  In  all  my  intercourse  with  him,  I  cannot  recol- 
lect that  he  ever  said  or  did  any  thing  I  could  have  wished 
unsaid  or  undone.  Perfect  propriety  was  one  of  his  distin- 
guishing traits.  In  short,  when  I  seek  for  his  faults,  I  can 
find  none. 

<<  He  possessed  great  personal  courage  and  presence  of 
mind.  Once  as  we  were  driving  from  Marblehead  in  a  dark 
evening,  a  thunder-storm  came  suddenly  up.  He  was  fond  of 
driving  very  high-spirited  horses,  and  had  one  at  this  time. 
It  was  so  dark  that  we  could  only  see  the  horse  during  the 
flashes  of  lightning,  which  were  so  sharp  as  to  frighten  the 
animal  extremely.  We  were  in  great  danger,  but  he  ap- 
peared so  perfectly  calm  that  it  was  dlflSicult  to  realize  how 
great  it  was. 

s* 


90  LIFB  AKB  LETTEBS.  [1798-1801. 

<'  I  was  speaking  to  you  the  other  day  of  the  ease  with 
which  he  wrote  poetry.  I  recollect  one  instance  of  this  readi- 
ness. It  was  common  in  those  days,  if  any  gentleman  who 
had  a  talent  for  versification  was  present  at  our  little  parties, 
to  request  him  to  write  extempore  verses  upon  a  given  sub- 
ject. One  evening,  when  your  father  was  sitting  with  me 
and  others  at  a  table,  I  said  to  him, — '  Come,  write  me  a 
poem.'  He  answered,  —  *  I  have  no  paper.'  *  No  matter,'  I 
rejoined,  <  here  is  a  perfectly  clean  white  handkerchief,  write 
upon  that.'  He  took  it,  and,  without  leaving  the  table,  re- 
turned it  shortly  after  with  one  whole  side  of  it  covered  with 
verses,  which  he  had  composed  on  the  spot  I  forget  what 
they  were,  but  we  all  sincerely  thought  them  excellent  He 
wrote  them  with  as  much  apparent  ease,  and  quite  as  rapidly, 
as  he  would  have  copied  a  page  from  a  law  book. 

^  I  do  not  believe  an  impure  thought  ever  sullied  his  mind. 
He  was  frank  and  confiding,  and  used  no  concealments,  for 
he  bad  nothing  in  thought  or  action  he  wished  to  conceal 
He  despised  equivocation  and  deception.  The  same  confi- 
dence could  be  placed  in  his  word  as  in  a  solemn  oath.  In 
short,  I  do  not  believe  a  purer  mind  ever  inhabited  a  human 
body.  He  took  no  interest  in  calumny  or  gossip,  and  if  ever 
conversation  of  this  character  was  addressed  to  him,  he 
was  evidently  uneasy,  and  changed  the  subject  immediately. 
Though  his  sensibilities  were  acute,  and  his  passions  and 
feelings  strong,  I  never  saw  him  when  he  was  not  under  the 
guidance  of  reason.  His  was  truly  a  most  noble  character,—* 
generous,  brave,  liberal  in  every  respect,  high-minded,  and 
with  the  nicest  sense  of  honor.  His  feelings  were  strongly 
enlisted  in  politics,  but  he  would  sooner  have  seen  his  party 
annihilated  than  have  said  or  done  an  unjust  or  untrue  thing 
to  have  sustained  it  He  had  no  bitter  or  angry  feelings 
towards  bis  opponents.  He  respected  the  right  of  private 
judgment,  and  thought  it  the  privilege  of  every  man  to  sustain 
it  by  fair  and  energetic  measures.  Even  you  may  think  I 
am  drawing  an  exaggerated  picture  of  him, — but  it  is  not  so. 


2St.  19-21.]  STUDY  OP  THB  LAW.  91 

In  looking  back  on  his  character  with  the  strictest  impartial- 
ity, I  assure  you  I  am  convinced  that  I  have  not  bestowed 
upon  him  a  single  praise  to  which  he  was  not  entitled.  I 
often  heard  people  at  that  time  say,  that  they  did  not  like 
him,  but  never  knew  a  single  accusation  made  against  him, 
except  that  he  was  a  democrat  He  was  truly  a  model  for  a 
young  man.  Vice  was  odious  to  him ;  Virtue  the  goddess  at 
whose  shrine  he  vcrorshipped,— and  never  had  she  a  more 
sincere  or  devoted  votary.  In  early  life  he  had  to  contend 
against  great  injustice  and  strong  prejudices.  In  mature  life 
he  received  the  rewards  he  so  well  merited. 


^  Although  I  have  written  you  a  long  letter,  yet  I  have 
no  doubt,  I  have  omitted  much  that  I  ought  to  have  said  in 
your  father's  favor.  When  I  was  young,  I  was  very  intimate 
with  him,  and  now,  tbat  time  has  destroyed  the  enthusiasm 
of  youth,  and  judgment  has  been  matured  by  experience, 
and  age  has  brought  me  so  near  to  the  end  of  my  journey, 
that  truth  and  reality  are  the  only  objects  looked  upon  with 
pleasure  and  satisfaction,  your  father's  character  appears 
more  estimable  than  when  the  magnifying  glass  of  youth  and 
enthusiasm  converted  even  small  excellencies  into  exalted 
virtues.  It  is  a  great  satisfaction,  that  early  in  life  I  was 
able  to  appreciate  such  a  character,  though  then  beset  by  the 
shadows  of  prejudice;  and  now  that  the  world  has  done  him 
justice,  my  triumph  is  complete." 

The  following  extracts  from  a  letter  dated  March  24, 
1801,  giving  his  views  upon  politics  and  religion,  speak 
for  themselves. 

^  It  has  been  frequently  asserted,  that  my  political  opinions 
are  Jacobinical.  This  I  utterly  deny.  I  respect  the  consti- 
tuted authorities  of  my  country  as  much  as  any  man.    I 


92  LIFB  AND  LBTTERS.  [1798-1801. 

venerate  the  constitution  of  my  country  as  the  grand  palla- 
dium of  our  rights  and  liberties.  I  detest  the  arts  and  designs 
of  ambitious  demagogues,  and  as  far  as  my  feeble  influence 
has  extended,  have  unhesitatingly  opposed  their  injurious 
maxims.  At  the  same  time,  I  am  free  to  acknowledge,  that 
*all  diiference  of  opinion  is  not  a  difference  of  principle.' 
Washington,  Adams,  Pinckney,  Pickering,  and  other  illustri- 
ous men,  who  are  supposed  to  be  the  touchstones  of  party, 
have  always  received  my  unreserved  public  approbation. 
The  late  administration  has  always  been  the  theme  of 
my  praise,  though  in  some  individual  measures  my  judg- 
ment has  differed  from  that  of  more  enlightened  statesmen. 
Yet  I  must  also  declare,  that  I  have  never  for  a  moment 
believed  Mr.  Jefferson  to  be  an  enemy  to  his  country,  nor 
to  my  mind  has  his  conduct  ever  been  substantially  proved 
criminal  in  any  degree.  Thus  far,  sir,  you  may  judge 
of  the  truth  of  the  accusation,  that  my  principles  €u:e  Jaco- 
binical. 

"  You  shall  not,  sir,  have  reason  to  reproach  me  with  a 
diminution  of  frankness  and  truth  on  a  more  delicate  and 
complicated  subject.  It  has  been  my  misfortune,  but  not  my 
crime,  to  have  once  entertained  doubts  respecting  Christianity. 
This  has  ever  been  viewed  by  me  as  an  unfortunate  circum- 
stance, to  remove  which,  I  have  labored  and  read  with  assidu- 
ous attention  all  the  arguments  of  its  proof.  I  have  been 
accused  of  a  desire  to  propagate  infidel  principles  and  irreli- 
gious doctrines.  This,  also,  I  declare  grossly  false.  I  have 
never  been  an  infidel,  and  so  far  from  wishing  to  spread  such 
opinions,  have  always  envied  the  happiness  of  those  who  had 
no  doubts.  I  do  not  recollect  ever  arguing  at  any  time  since 
I  quitted  the  university  concerning  religion,  and  believe  that  it 
is  beyond  the  power  of  malice  to  adduce  a  single  instance  in 
which  I  have  endeavored  to  fortify  irreligion.  I  verily  believe 
Christianity  necessary  to  the  support  of  civil  society,  and  shall 
ever  attend  to  its  institutions  and  acknowledge  its  precepts  as 
the  pure  and  natural  sources  of  private  and  social  happiness. 


JBt.  19-21.]  STUDY  OP  THE  LAW.  93 

The  man  who  could  subvert  its  influence  will  never  receive 
countenance  from  me,  though  ingenuous  doubt  shall  ever  be 
protected  as  a  misfortune,  but  not  a  crime. 

"  Let  my  moral  conduct  be  the  pledge  of  these  assertions. 
If  my  practice  have  not  been  uniform  with  these  sentiments,  I 
am  willing  to  fall.  I  do  sacredly  defy  any  one  to  produce  one 
instance  of  a  breach  of  moral  duty,  in  action,  word,  or  opinion. 
Truth  has  ever  been  my  darling  desire,  and  virtue  my  highest 
ambition.  Excuse  my  vanity,  sir,  in  these  assertions,  but  so 
much  has  been  said  and  so  little  proved  of  me  of  late,  that 
justice  to  my  own  feelings  demands,  that  I  should  not  hesitate 
to  vindicate  myself.  Unfortunate  it  is  for  the_young  to. be 
accused,  but  more  unfortunate,  if.  obliged  to  be  their  own 
defenders." 


The  doubts  here  alluded  to,  were  engendered  by  the 
struggle  of  his  nature  with  the  Calvinistic  tenets  in  which 
he  was  educated.  His  moral  sense  was  not  satisfied  with 
a  theory  of  religion  founded  upon  the  depravity  of  man^ 
and  recognizing  an  austere  and  vengeful  God ;  nor  could 
he .  give  his  metaphysical  assent  to  the  doctrine  of  the 
Trinity.  All,  who  think  earnestly  and  deeply  on  reli- 
gious questions,  must  at  some  time  pass  through  a  mist 
of  skepticism.  Nor  is  any  faith  wholly  secure,  which  has« 
not  been  inwardly  assailed  and  stormed  by  doubt.  Only 
superficial  natures  take  things  entirely  on  trust.  To 
every  sincere  and  earnest  mind,  there  is  a  passage  from 
the  unreasoning  creed  of  childhood,  imposed  by  custom 
and  association,  into  the  individual,  inwardly  determined 
faith  of  manhood,  which  is  dangerous,  difficult,  and 
stormy.  Through  this  strait  of  experience  my  father 
passed.    He  struggled  sturdily  with  himself.    In  the 


94  LIFB  AND  LETTERS.  [1798-1801. 

doctrines  of  Liberal  Christianity  he  found  the  resolution 
of  his  doubts,  and  from  the  moment  that  he  embraced 
the  Unitarian  faith  he  became  a  warm  and  unhesitating 
believer. 


CHAPTER  V. 

LIFE  AT  THE  BAR. 

His  Habits  at  the  Bar — His  Susceptibility — Is  betrothed  to 
Miss  Oliver  —  His  Republicaiyism — Is  appointed  Naval  Offi- 
cer —  Letter  to  Mr.  Williams  —  Delivers  the  Oration  on  the 
Fourth  of  July — Poetry — Publishes  "The  Power  of  Soli- 
tude"—  Criticism  on  the  Poem  —  Extracts  from  it — Pub- 
lishes A  Selection  of  Pleadings  —  His  Marriage  —  Death  of 
his  Wife  —  Anecdote  of  the  Case  of  Rust  v.  Low  —  His  Man- 
ner AT  THE  Bar — Studies  assiduously  the  Feudal  Law  — 
Anecdote  of  his  Argument  in  a  Case  in  New  Hampshire. 

In  July,  1801,  my  father  was  admitted  to  the  Essex 
bar,  and  opened  his  office  in  Salem,  rather  because,  as 
he  says,  he  knew  not  where  to  go,  than  because  he  antici- 
pated any  success  in  that  place.  In  his  autobiographical 
letter  to  Mr.  Everett,  he  says,  — 

<<  At  the  time  of  my  admission  to  the  bar,  I  was  the  only 
lawyer  within  its  pale,  who  was  either  openly  or  secretly  a 
democrat.  Essex  was  at  that  time  almost  exclusively  federal, 
and  party  politics  were  inexpressibly  violent  I  felt  many  dis- 
couragements from  this  source.  But  after  a  while  my  industry 
and  exclusive  devotion  to  my  profession  (and  they  were  very 
great)  brought  me  clients,  so  that,  in  the  course  of  three  or 
four  years,  I  was  in  very  good  business  and  with  an  increas- 
ing reputation." 

Of  the  heated  politics  of  that  time,  and  of  his  first 


96  LIFB  AND  LETTBR8.  [1801-06. 

progress  in  his  profession,  he  gives  the  following  account 
in  his  Autobiography. 

"  To  young  men  with  my  political  opinions  the  times  were 
very  discouraging.  My  father  was  a  republican,  as  contra- 
distinguished from  a  federalist,  and  I  had  naturally  imbibed 
the  same  opinions.  In  Massachusetts,  at  that  period,  an 
immense  majority  of  the  people  were  federalists.  All  the 
offices,  (with  scarcely  an  exception,  I  believe,)  were  held  by 
federalists.  The  governor,  the  judges,  the  legislature  were 
ardent  in  the  same  cause.  It  cannot  be  disguised,  too,  that  a 
great  preponderance  of  the  wealth,  the  rank,  the  talent,  and 
the  civil  and  literary  character  of  the  state,  was  in  the  same 
scale.  Almost  all  the  profession  of  the  law  were  of  the 
party.  I  scarcely  remember  more  than  four  or  five  lawyers 
in  the  whole  state,  who  dared  avow  themselves  republicans. 
The  very  name  was  odious,  and  even  more  offensive  epithets 
(such  as  Jacobins)  were  familiarly  applied  to  them.  The 
great  struggle  was  just  over  between  Mr.  Jefferson  and  Mr. 
Adams,  and  the  former  had  been  chosen  to  the  Presidency. 
The  contest  had  been  carried  on  with  great  heat  and  bitter- 
ness ;  and  the  defeated  party,  strong  at  home,  though  not  in 
the  nation,  was  stimulated  by  resentment,  and  by  the  hope  of 
a  fature  triumph.  Under  such  circumstances,  there  was  a 
dreadful  spirit  of  persecution  abroad.  The  intercourse  of 
families  was  broken  up,  and  the  most  painful  feuds  were 
generated.  Salem  was  a  marked  battle-ground  for  political 
controversies,  and  for  violent  struggles  of  the  parties.  The 
republican  party  was  at  first  very  small  there ;  and  its  gradual 
growth  and  increasing  strength  so  far  from  mitigating  added 
fuel  to  the  flame. 

<'  Such  was  the  state  of  things  at  the  time  when  I  came  to 
the  bar.  All  the  lawyers  and  all  the  judges  in  the  county  of 
Essex  were  federalists,  and  I  was  the  first  who  was  obtruded 
upon  it  as  a  political  heretic.  I  was  not  a  littie  discouraged 
by  this  circumstance,  and  contemplated  a  removal  as  soon  as 


2Et.  22-26.]  LITE   AT   THE   BAB.  97 

I  could  find  a  better  position  or  prospect  elsewhere.  For 
some  time  I  felt  the  coldness  and  estrangement  resulting  from 
this  known  diversity  of  opinion ;  and  taking  as  I  did,  a  firm 
and  decided  part  in  politics,  it  was  not  at  all  wonderful  that 
I  should  be  left  somewhat  solitary  at  the  bar.  Gradually, 
however,  to  my  surprise,  business  flowed  in  upon  me;  and 
as  I  was  most  diligent  and  laborious  in  the  discharge  of  my 
professional  duties,  I  began  in  a  year  or  two  to  reap  the  reward 
of  my  fidelity  to  my  clients.  From  that  time  to  the  close  of 
my  career  at  the  b€u:,  my  business  was  constantly  on  the 
increase,  and  at  the  time  when  I  left  it,  my  practice  was 
probably  as  extensive  and  as  lucrative  as  that  of  any  gentle- 
man in  the  county.  Indeed,  I  contemplated  a  removal  to 
Boston,  as  a  wider  sphere,  in  which  I  might  act  with  more 
success ;  and  I  was  encouraged  to  this  by  retainers  from  that 
city  in  very  important  causes. 

'^  Let  me  here  do  justice  to  a  gentleman,  whom  I  have 
always  respected  with  the  most  unfeigned  sincerity.  I  have 
spoken  of  my  peculiar  situation  at  the  bar,  by  which  I  do 
not  mean  that  I  was  treated  by  any  one  with  harshness  or 
unkindness ;  far  from  it.  But  I  was  solitary  in  my  political 
opinions,  and  therefore  in  a  good  measure  excluded  from 
those  intimacies,  which  warm  and  cheer  the  intercourse  of 
the  profession.  I  wish  to  speak  of  one  then  very  eminent 
at  the  bar,  and  still,  I  thank  God,  living  in  the  maturity  of 
his  reputation.  I  mean  Mr.  William  Prescott.  He  was  a 
decided  federalist,  and  at  all  times  one  of  the  ablest  and 
most  accomplished  of  the  federal  leaders.  A  man  of  more 
chivalric  honor,  of  more  probity,  sound  sense  and  discre- 
tion, I  scarcely  know.  From  the  moment  I  came  to  the 
bar,  he  treated  me  with  unhesitating  kindness  and  respect ; 
and  when  such  occurrences  were  rare  from  other  quarters,  I 
constantly  received  from  him  invitations  to  the  parties  at  his 
house,  as  if  I  belonged  to  the  circle  of  his  own  friends.  This 
was  kindness  when  it  was  usefrd,  and  when  it  was  felt,  and 
when,  to  say  the  least,  it  would  in  public  estimation,  have 

VOL.  I.  9 


98  LIFE  AND  LETTERS.  [1801-05. 

been  quite  as  much  to  his  advantage,  if  he  had  abstained 
from  such  civilities.  I  have  never  since  ceased  to  remember 
this  unsought  and  unbought  token  of  his  respect.  And  I 
have  never  since  had  occasion,  even  in  the  bitterest  periods  of 
party  spirit,  to  know  any  diminution  of  his  regard  or  friend* 
ship.  It  is  my  pride  to  count  him  among  those  choice  friends, 
whose  regard  would  flatter  my  pride,  and  whose  censure 
would  infuse  the  most  serious  doubts  into  the  estimate  of  my 
own  conduct'^ 

The  politics  of  my  father  were  not  such  as  a  merely 
ambitious  man  would  have  chosen.  They  exposed  him 
to  contumely  and  offensive  personality^  and  rendered  him 
very  unpopular  in  the  town  and  state  where  he  lived. 
Had  he  been  prompted  by  ambitious  motives,  he  would 
have  been  a  federalist.  But  he  could  not  be  false  to 
himself.  His  ardent  temperament,  his  generous,  hopefiil 
nature,  his  love  of  humanity  and  freedom,  all  conspired 
to  make  hiin  a  republican.  Pure  of  purpose,  noble  and 
disinterested,  he  mistook  declamatory  professions  of  pa- 
triotism and  love  of  the  people,  for  real  enthusiasm  for 
the  country's  good.  If  this  be  a  mistake,  it  is  one 
which  every  generous  young  heart  easily  makes. 

"Artless  himself,  he  thought  the  world  so  too, 
Nor  feared  the  vices  which  he  never  knew." 

Youth  is  as  naturally  democratic  as  age  is  conserva- 
tive. It  believes  in  the  possibility  of  realizing  its  theory 
and  romance.  His  democracy  was  a  visionary  Utopia, 
colored  by  fancy,  and  founded  on  faith  in  man.  It  was 
not  a  mere  pretence  to  be  used  b&  a  stepping-stone 
to  office.  With  his  nature,  it  would  have  been  impos- 
sible for  him  not  to  be  a  republican.    Often  in  speak- 


iBT.  22  -  26.]  LIFE  AT  THE  BAB.  99 

ing  on  this  subject^  I  have  heard  him  say, — ^^I  like 
as  much  to  see  a  young  man  democratic,  as  an  old  man 
conservative.  When  we  are  old,  ^e  are  cautious  and 
slow  of  change,  if  we  have  benefited  by  experience. 
When  we  are  young  we  hope  too  much,  if  we  are  gene- 
rous and  pure."  Had  not  his  principles  been  firm,  he 
might  have  yielded  to  the  many  influences  exerted  upon 
him,  as  soon  as  he  actually  engaged  in  politics.  But 
neither  these,  nor  the  misrepresentation  and  slander  to 
which  he  was  exposed,  had  any  effect  to  deter  him  from 
a  course  sanctioned  by  his  best  judgment,  and  accom- 
panied by  a  consciousness  of  pure  and  disinterested 
motives. 

At  this  time  Judge  Sewall  was  a  federalist,  and 
strongly  opposed  to  my  father  on  account  of  his  repub- 
licanism. But  on  one  occasion  at  a  dinner  party,  while 
discussing  his  course  with  Chief  Justice  Parsons,  he 
said, — *^It  is  in  vain  to  attempt  to  put  down  young 
Story.  He  will  rise,  and  I  defy  the  whole  bar  and 
bench  to  prevent  it" 

Of  his  habits  and  practice  in  Essex,  Mr.  Justice  Put- 
nam in  the  letter  before  quoted,  says,  — 

<^  As  soon  as  he  left  my  office  he  was  admitted  to  the  bar  of 
the  county  of  Essex ;  and  I  must  say  one  word  of  the  faith- 
ful manner  in  which  he  practised  with  us  there.  The  habit 
of  that  bar  was  to  disclose  fi'eely  to  the  adverse  counsel  the 
points  which  were  to  be  controverted  or  admitted,  whereby 
much  expense  to  clients  was  saved.  What,  out  of  court,  was 
agreed  to,  was  always  admitted  on  trial,  and  by  this  means, 
much  trouble  and  expense  of  witnesses  were  prevented.  No 
traps  were  set,  but  the  debatable  ground  was  maintained 
with  as  much  earnestness  as  was  consistent  with  good  breed- 


100  LIFE  AND   LETTERS.  [1801-05. 

ing.  These  agreements  were  uniformly  verbal,  but  were 
always  performed ;  and  in  all  this  your  father  well  played  his 
pari" 

During  this  period,  my  father  was  devoted  to  the 
society  of  the  gentler  sex,  and  was  continually  involved 
in  tender  passages  of  love  and  sentiment.  His  extreme 
susceptibility  of  heart  kept  him  in  a  constant  ferment, 
and  angels  seemed  to  look  upon  him  from  the  eyes  of 
every  pretty  woman.  Bright  glances  and  rosy  lips  he 
could  not  resist,  and  endless  were  his  defeats  and  sur- 
renders to  the  tender  passion.  His  leisure  moments 
were  employed  in  writing  love  songs,  full  of  rapturous 
exaggerations  or  sentimental  laments.  He  accused  des- 
tiny of  every  kind  of  extraordinary  measures,  and  all  the 
graces  and  muses  conspired  in  his  imagination  to  adoni 
the  'goddess'  of  the  moment.  But  after  *' bending  at 
many  a  shrine,"  his  aiffections  became  permanently  inte- 
rested in  Miss  Mary  Lynde  Oliver,  a  refined  and  accom- 
plished woman,  of  a  romantic  and  gifted  intellect,  to 
,  whom  he  was  betrothed  in  the  latter  part  of  the  year 
1802.  She  was  the  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Thomas  F. 
Oliver,  (who  was  the  son  of  the  Hon.  Andrew  Oliver,) 
and  of  Mrs.  Sarah  Oliver,  daughter  of  William  Pynchon, 
Esq.,  an  eminent  ante-revolutionary  lawyer.  My  father 
now  looked  forward  with  a  feeling  of  certainty  to  that 
domestic  happiness,  for  which  his  aspirations  are  the 
burden  of  almost  every  letter  written  before  this  period. 
In  a  letter  to  Mr.  Fay,  dated  November  8th,  1803,  he 
says,  — 

"  The  pursuits  of  business  to  obtain  a  competence  and 
bind  me  in  the  enchantment  of  matrimony,  can  never  blunt 


iBT.  22-26.]  LIFE   AT   THE   BAR.  101 

my  social  feelings,  nor  erase  from  my  mind  the  dulces  ami- 
ciHas.  True  greatness  is  as  seldom  found  as  true  genius. 
The  affectations  and  fashions  of  puppets  make  up  the  raree 
show,  and  are  calculated  only  for  an  evening's  entertain- 
ment. Blest  in  a  few  friends,  with  love  constant  and  pure, 
I  crave  not  the  splendor  of  ambition,  but  am  willing  to  relin- 
quish the  bustle  of  the  crowd  for  literature,  love,  and  tran- 
quiUity." 

The  prejudices,  with  which  he  had  to  contend  in  Sa- 
lem, on  account  of  his  political  tenets,  induced  him  at 
this  period  to  plan  a  change  of  residence  to  some  place, 
where  he  might  practise  his  profession  without  irritation 
from  the  animosities  of  party  strife.  At  (udie  time  he 
contemplated  removing  to  Portsmouth,  and  at  another  to 
Baltimore.  But  his  increasing  reputation  and  practice, 
as  well  as  the  chains  of  love,  bound  him  too  closely  to 
Salem  to  be  easily  broken.  In  allusion  to  these  inten- 
tions, he  says,  in  a  letter  to  Mr.  Fay,  dated  June  11th, 
1804,— 

<<  With  respect  to  my  removal  to  Portsmouth,  I  am  hung 
like  Mahomet's  coffin,  betwixt  earth  and  heaven.  My  situa- 
tion here  grows  daily  better,  and  I  have  less  power  to  contend 
against  the  pleasure  of  being  near  Mary.  I  suspect  my  pro- 
ject will  be  overturned  by  delay.  Salem  will  probably  prove 
to  me  as  Capua  to  Hannibal." 

During  the  year  1803  he  was  appointed  to  the  station 
of  naval  officer  of  the  port  of  Salem.  He  declined, 
however,  to  accept  the  appointment,  being  persuaded 
that  it  would  interfere  with  his  professional  prospects. 
His  letter  of  declination  was  as  follows :  — 

9» 


102  LIFE   AND   LETTERS.  [1801-05. 


TO  HON.  G.  DUVALL. 

Salem,  March  80th,  1803. 
Sir: 

I  had  the  honor  to  receive  a  letter  yesterday  under  the 
date  of  the  14th  inst.  from  the  comptroller's  office,  announc- 
ing my  appointment  as  naval  officer  of  this  port.  I  beg 
leave  to  express  my  sincere  gratitude  for  this  favor,  at  a  time 
when,  from  my  years,  I  could  not  have  anticipated  any  notice 
of  a  public  nature.  To  one  just  entering  life  without  patron- 
age or  support  other  than  what  must  be  derived  from  juri- 
dical pursuits,  and  at  a  period,  when  persons  older  in  the 
profession  are  so  numerous  as  to  absorb  almost  all  lucrative 
business,  it  was  a  circumstance  peculiarly  grateful.  If  the 
extreme  degree  of  virulence  with  which  I  have  been  perse- 
cuted, in  a  county  where  all  the  judges  and  lawyers  are 
pertinaciously  federal,  and  the  manifest  attempts  to  close 
against  me  the  doors  of  professional  eminence,  be  added  to 
these  considerations,  you  will  readily  perceive  that  there 
exist  great  inducements  for  me  to  accept  the  proposed  office 
and  thereby  secure  to  myself  a  moderate  independence  and 
freedom  from  oppression.  But,  sir,  after  mature  deliberation, 
I  beg  leave  to  decline  the  appointment,  though  I  confess  it 
cuts  me  off  from  a  resource  which  would  be  peculiarly  wel- 
come. In  doing  this,  a  sense  of  duty  and  of  high  respect  for 
the  position  induces  me  to  request  your  patience  to  a  suc- 
cinct statement  of  the  motives  of  my  conduct. 

A  belief  that  a  representative  government  is  the  wisest 
and  best  on  earth,  that  its  institutions  are  the  most  favorable 
to  the  liberties  and  rights  of  men,  and  admirably  adapted 
for  the  permanency  of  civil  happiness  has  been  the  leading 
principle  of  my  life,  and  has  fortified  me  in  the  determina- 
tion to  act  upon  it  on  all  occasions.  Hence,  though  young, 
I  have  suffered  no  small  portion  of  abuse,  and  combated  no 
small  portion  of  oppression.  Deeply  as  this  situation  was  to 
be  regretted,  since  from  the  complexion  of  political  affairs  it 


iET.  22-26.]  LIFE   AT   THB   BAR.  108 

became  inevitable,  I  preferred  an  abandonment  of  my  inte- 
rests to  any  equivocation  in  my  actions.  If  we  are  unwill- 
ing to  encounter  these  sacrifices,  our  political  convictions  are 
but  empty  pretensions. 

Two  objections  now  present  themselves  against  my  accept- 
ance of  the  naval  office.  The  one  grounded  on  professional 
considerations,  the  other  on  motives  of  utility.  As  to  the  first, 
I  revere  my  profession,  as  employing  the  noblest  faculties  of 
the  human  mind  and  systematizing  its  boldest  operations. 
Though  I  may  meet  with  obstacles  from  political  hostility,  it 
would  be  with  real  regret,  that  I  should  quit  it.  The  naval 
office  here  cannot  yield  more  than  a  moderate  competence, 
and  even  if  that  should  exceed  for  some  years  my  profes- 
sional emolument,  it  would  eventually  leave  me  without  any 
advancement  in  property  or  respectability.  If,  therefore,  I 
should  abandon  the  forum,  I  should  still  be  a  dependant; 
and  I  fear  that  though  there  may  be  no  incompatibility,  yet 
the  incidental  duties -of  the  office  would  sometimes  inter- 
fere with  my  legal  studies,  and  insensibly  lead  me  aside 
from  them. 

As  to  the  other  objection,  my  friends  are  pleased  to  express 
a  fear  that  I  can  be  less  useful  to  them  and  to  republicanism 
in  that  station,  from  the  presumed  influence  of  office  upon 
opinion.  On  this  subject  I  can  say  nothing;  my  services  are 
always  at  the  command  of  my  country.  But  a  farther 
ground  presents  itself  to  me,  that  no  republican  should  hold 
a  sinecure,  and  were  I  able  to  perform  the  duties  of  the  office, 
yet  as  they  would  only  be  a  secondary  object,  I  might  be 
tempted  to  deviate  firom  a  strict  discharge  of  them. 

Such,  sir,  are  my  reasons  for  declining,  and  I  hope  they 
may  be  deemed  satisfactory.  An  acceptance  would  have 
freed  me  from  the  embarrassment  of  dependence;  a  declina- 
tion wiU  not,  I  trust,  leave  me  without  support 

I  have  long  had  a  desire  to  migrate  southward,  in  order  to 
find  a  situation  in  which  I  should  have  only  to  compete  with 
the  ordinary  obstacles  of  my  profession.     In  your  leisure 


104  LIFE  AND  LBTTERS.  [18Ql-0$. 

should  you  recollect  any  situatioH  favorable  to  my  views,  the 
infonnatioa  would  be  grateful  to  me. 

In  closing  this  oommunication,  I  ask  your  indulgence,  for 
its  length,  and,  beg  permission,  to  express  my  profound  vene- 
ration for  the  present  administration.  May  they  never  regret 
that  modern  degeneracy  has  rendered  ineffectual  their  patri* 
otic  endeavors. 

Wishing  you  health  to  enjoy  the  blessings  you  have  con- 
tributed to  bestow,  I  have  the  honor  to  be,  sir, 

With  high  consideration, 

Your  most  respectful  servant, 

Joseph  Story. 


The  following  letter^  written  at  this  time  to  a  frieud 
and  classmate,  who  was  engaged  in  the  study  of  the  law 
at  Baltimore,  will  show  the  views  and  feelings  of  my 
father  on  several  interesting  points.  • 

TO   MR.  NATHA17I9L    WILLIAMS. 

Salem,  June  Qih,  1805. 
My  dear  Fellow: 

Your  letter  reached  me  in  due  season,  and  gave  me  mo^t 
agreeable  sensations.  The  intimacies  of  oui  youth,  the  simi-* 
larity  of  our  sentiments  on  most  subjects,  and  the  literary 
taste  which  distinguished  you  at  all  times,  render  such  a 
favor  peculiarly  interesting.  Of  all  the  friendships  which 
soothe  the  soul  in  this  world,  there  are  none  so  permanent, 
so  powerful,  and  so  umqtis  as  those  nurtured  in  our  early 
years  and  cemented  by  a  frank  intercourse  before  the  soul 
could  dream  of  evil.  Such  is  the  sensation  with  which  I 
now  address  you,  as  the  early  friend  in  whom  my  feelings 
may  repose  and  my  confidence  be  secure. 

You  have  so  often  apologized  for  negligences  by  the  plea 
of  indolence,  that  it  has  grown  to  be  a  staple  commodity, 


^T.  22  -  26.1  LIFE    AT   THE   BAR.  105 

which  sells  at  a  uniform  price,  and  is  equivalent  to  the  gen- 
eral plea  of  "  business."  Neither  (you  know  from  legal  books) 
is  allowed  as  a  justification^  though  both  may  go  in  mitiga- 
tion of  damages ;  however,  my  dear  fellow,  you  and  I  will 
not  quarrel  about  the  trifling  parade  of  correspondence.  We 
know  the  feelings  of  each  other,  and  though  Alps  rise 
between  us  we  cannot  doubt  For  my  own  part,  I  am  free 
to  acknowledge,  that  however  dear  your  letters  will  always 
be  to  me,  your  silence  will  never  alarm,  nor  your  absence 
cool  me.  "  Absence,"  says  the  sagacious  Rochefoucault, 
"destroys  trifling  intimacies,  but  invigorates  strong  ones." 
One  only  wish  breathed  from  my  soul  shall  still  accompany 
you  wherever  you^o,  the  wish  that  you  may  be  equally  dear 
to  yourself  and  your  country. 

Your  account  of  Baltimore  charms  me.  I  have  long  had 
a  desire  to  sojourn  in  some  southern  clime,  more  congenial 
with  my  nature  than  the  petty  prejudices  and  sullen  coolness 
of  New  England.  Bigoted  in  opinion  and  satisfied  in  forms, 
you  well  know  that  in  ruling  points  they  too  frequently  shut 
the  door  against  liberality  and  literature.  A  man  who  will 
hazard  a  noble  action  is  not  less  exposed  than  certain  notori- 
ous saints  of  old.  Indeed,  if  I  mistake  not,  the  same  spirit 
under  different  forms  is  revived,  though  I  have  good  reason 
to  believe  we  have  no  witches  amongst  us.  Could  I  obtain 
any  respectable  situation  in  your  pleasant  climate  and  hospi- 
table city,  I  hardly  know  how  I  could  refuse  it. 

You  appear  to  dwell  with  delight  upon  the  ladies  of  Balti- 
more. Depend  on  it,  my  dear  fellow,  from  them  must  arise 
our  purest  sources  of  enjoyment.  Ambition  may  be  grati- 
fied in  the  forum  or  the  senate,  but,  as  Goldsmith  plea- 
santly says  on  another  occasion,  peace,  hope,  and  joy  dwell 
with  the  loves  and  the  graces.  You  know  that  I  have 
borne  no  inconsiderable  toils  and  dangers  of  the  heart,  and 
though  hardly  a  veteran,  I  am  not  unmindful  of  its  evils. 
Romeo  says, — 

"  He  jests  at  scars  who  never  felt  a  wound." 


106  LI^B   AND   LETTBBS.  [1801-05. 

Take  the  hint,  and  may  you  repose  hereafter  in  the  arms  of 
aflfection  with  the  same  satisfaction,  tranquillity  and  delight 
that  I  do. 

My  situation  is  pleasant  here  so  far  as  it  respects  friends. 
The  whole  republican  party  are  my  warm  advocates.  Fed- 
eralism has  persecuted  me  unrelentingly  for  my  political 
principles,  but  as  my  life  has  been  sacredly  pure,  they  do 
little  else  than  accuse  me  of  <<  being  a  Bonaparte  in  modesty 
and  ambition."  Convinced  every  day  more  and  more  of 
the  purity  of  the  republican  cause,  and  believing  it  to  be 
founded  on  the  immutable  rights  of  man,  I  cannot  and  will 
not  hesitate  to  make  any  sacrifice  for  its  preservation.  Yes, 
my  dear  friend,  though  I  have  suffered  the  hardness  of 
oppression,  I  feel  satisfied  that  at  least  I  am  not  mistaken  for 
a  dependant  or  a  minion.  Most  firmly  attached  to  the  con- 
stitution of  my  country,  my  voice  and  my  pen,  however 
feeble,  shall  never  be  wanting  to  assert  the  privileges  secured 
by  it  It  is,  indeed,  unpleasant  to  commence  warfare  with 
prejudice,  but  where  it  is  inevitable  no  one  can  refuse  to 
meet  it  with  patience  and  steadiness.  I  should  delight  in 
tranquillity  and  love,  but  never,  I  trust,  shall  sacrifice  to  ease 
the  dearest  birthright  of  man. 

Your  sincere  friend, 

Joseph  Story. 

In  1804^  he  was  invited  to  deliver  the  annual  oration 
on  the  4th  of  July,  commemorative  of  the  Independence 
of  the  United  States.  It  waB  considered  successful  at 
the  time ;  its  high-flown  declamation  suiting  the  popular 
taste.  Speaking  of  it  in  a  letter  to  Mr.  Williams,  dated 
October  5th,  1804,  he  says,  — 

^  I  have  long  waited  for  an  opportunity  to  send  you  a  copy 
of  my  oration,  and  also  an  ode  written  for  a  charitable  insti- 
tution.    With  this  you  will  receive  them,  and  in  the  perusal 


jEt.  22  -  26.]  LIFE  AT  THH  BAR.  107 

I  would  have  you  think  as  applicable  to  them  iiie  expression 
of  Johnson,  ^  that  they  were  written  not  in  the  ease  of  lite- 
rary retirement  but  amid  distraction  and  sickness,'  and  in 
hurry  which  admitted  no  delay  and  no  choice.  I  gave  the 
oration  with  much  reluctance  to  the  public,  because  I  never 
had  leisure  to  give  it  even  a  second  transcription.  As  it  is, 
receive  it,  my  dear  fellow,  with  a  hearty  welcome." 

During  the  same  year  he  devoted  much  of  his  leisure 
hours  to  poetry.  He  re-wrote  his  poem,  on  the  ^  Power 
of  Solitude/'  making  great  alterations  and  additions,  and 
published  it  with  several  smaller  pieces,  among  which 
were  two  poems  by  Miss  Oliver. 

"  This  work,"  he  says  in  his  Autobiography,  "  had  very  little 
success.  The  critics  spoke  unfavorably  of  it.  And  what 
was  a  little  remarkable,  finding  from  my  preface  that  some  of 
the  minor  poems  were  not  written  by  me,  they  pmised  highly 
those,  which  they  supposed  were  not  mine  (and  which  in  fact 
were  mine)  and  censured  all  the  others.  Such  is  critical 
praise,  and  such  critical  sagacity.  Henceforward,  I  dropped 
poetry,  except  as  an  occasional  amusement  of  a  leisure  hour ; 
and  I  departed  from  its  fairy  realms  with  a  humble  belief 
that  I  was  not  destined  to  live  even  at  the  outskirts  of  its 
enchanted  scenery.  I  took  a  lawyer's  farewell  of  the  muse, 
and  following  out  the  precepts  of  Blackstone,  plunged  at 
once  into  the  dark  labyrinth  of  the  ancient  learning  of  the 
law.     Yet  I  cannot  say,  even  at  this  distance  of  time,  that  . 

'*  The  dreams  of  Findns  and  the  Aoniaa  maid, 
Inrite  no  more." 

The  "  Power  of  Solitude  '*  is  a  didactic  poem  in  two 
parts,  written  in  the  English  pentameter  or  heroic  verse, 
and  fashioned  somewhat  on  the  model  of  Roger's  "  Plea- 
sures of  Memory."    It  was  written  at  a  time  when  Eng- 


108  LIFE    AND   LBTTEBS.  [1801-05. 

lish  poetry  was  nearly  at  its  lowest  ebb^  and  it  had  the 
faults  of  its  age.  The  Delia  Cniscan  School  then  reigned 
supreme  in  America,  and  even  in  England  the  influence 
of  the  lake  poets  was  very  limited.  Every  versifier  used 
a  poetic  language.  Poetry  was  prose  gone  mad.  Mil- 
ton's parenthetical  definition  of  what  it  should  be,  "  sim- 
ple, sensuous,  passionate,"  had  long  been  set  aside,  and 
by  universal  acclaim,  the  Muse,  as  she  was  called,  was 
required  to  be  bombastic,  artificial  and  unnatural  Sim- 
ple English  was  too  common  for  her  use.  She  must  be 
pampered  by  Latinized  forms.  She  drove  a  Pegasean 
two-in-hand  of  metaphor  and  personification,  which  usu- 
ally managed  to  run  away  with  her  and  bear  her  beyond 
the  regions  of  sense.  Phaeton  was  a  trifle  compared  to 
her.  Her  bathos  exceeded  his  fall.  In  America,  there 
was  no  native  poet  whose  reputation  was  superior  to 
that  of  Robert  Treat  Paine ;  and  I  have  often  heard  my 
father  speak  of  the  tremendous  applause  with  which 
these  lines  addressed  to  Washington,  in  his  poem  on 
"The  Invention  of  Letters,"  were  received,  as  he  deli- 
vered them  at  the  Commencement  of  Harvard  Univer- 
sity, in  the  year  1795. 


"  Coald  Faiufcus  lire  by  gloomy  grave  resigned, 
With  power  extensive  as  snblimo  his  mind, 
Thy  glorious  life  a  volume  should  compose, 
As  Alps  immortal,  spotless  as  its  snows. 
The  stars  should  be  its  types, — its  press  the  age, — 
The  earth  its  binding, — and  the  sky  its  page. 
In  language  set,  not  Babel  could  overturn,  — 
On  leaves  impressed,  which  Omar  could  not  bum, — 
The  sacred  work  in  Heaven's  high  dome  should  stand, 
Shine  with  its  suns  and  with  its  arch  expand; 
Till  nature's  self  the  Vandal  torch  should  raise, 
And  the  vast  alcove  of  creation  blaze." 


Mt.  22-26.]  LIFE  AT  THE  BAB.  109 

The  natural  good  sense  of  my  father  saved  him  from 
much  of  the  extravagance  of  the  time,  but  he  was  not 
untainted  by  the  general  plague.  Often  has  he  avowed, 
in  after  life,  that  it  cost  him  years  of  labor  to  divest  him- 
self of  the  false  taste  in  composition  he  acquired  in  youth. 
The  defects  of  his  poem  on  the  ^  Power  of  Solitude  "  are 
exaggeration  of  feeling,  confusion  of  imagery,  and  a  want 
of  simplicity  of  expression.  The  style  is  stilted  and 
artificial.  But  though  dull  as  a  poem,  it  shows  facility 
and  talent  for  versification,  breathes  a  warm  aspiration 
for  virtue  and  truth,  and  is  creditable  to  his  scholar- 
ship. 

The  following  extracts  will  serve  as  specimens  of  the 
poem,  and  may  not  be  without  interest  here,  as  the  copies 
of  the  work  are  exceedingly  rare,  my  father  having 
bought  up  all  he  could  find,  and  burned  them. 

"  Why  will  ye  tell  of  all  the  world  can  give? 
Say,  can  it  teach  the  science,  how  to  live  ? 
How  best  in  generous  deeds  the  sonl  employ, 
And  form  its  views  to  virtue's  blameless  joy  ? 
Here  all  the  glory  lies,  to  fortune  known, 
And  here  the  cottage  emulates  the  throne. 
What  tho'  the  courtly  pomp  of  eastern  pride 
Deck  the  rich  couch,  and  o'er  the  feast  preside, 
What  tho'  from  suppliant  crowds  the  sceptre  claim 
Unrivalled  honors  and  unquestioned  fame ; 
Can  these,  where  avarice  haunts  the  pining  mind. 
Calm  the  fierce  rage,  which  preys  on  human  kind  ? 
Can  these,  where  conscience  fills  with  deep  dismay, 
Beverse  the  gloom,  and  change  the  night  to  day  ? 
Can  these,  where  anguish  holds  her  fiery  reign. 
Raze  out  the  written  troubles  of  the  brain  ? 
O'er  the  proud  scene  the  sword  of  haggard  care 
Hangs  to  destroy,  suspended  by  a  hair! 

•  •  •  •  • 

Perhaps  ye  deem,  where  grandeur  holds  the  throne. 
No  odious  cares  invade,  no  faltering  groan ; 

VOL.   I.  10 


110  LIFE  AND  LETTERS.  [1801-05. 

Bat  loves  and  graces  lead  their  circling  dance, 
Gaj  as  the  forms  rehearsed  in  wild  romance. 
Belasive  thoughts !  that  haunt  the  domes  of  state, 
False  as  the  dreams  dismissed  the  ivory  gate ; 
Far  different  tests  severe  experience  brings, 
To  point  its  moral  on  the  fate  of  kings. 

Ask  lovely  Maintenon,  when  fortune  smiled 
To  deck  with  regal  charms  its  favorite  child, 
Why,  mid  St  Cyr*s  lone  walls  she  loved  to  dwell, 
And  pace  with  musing  step  the  vestal*s  cell ; 
Her  conscious  lips  the  motive  could  declare, 
Beneath  the  purple  lurks  the  fiend  of  care. 

So  to  the  shades  of  calm  Ripaille*s  retreat, 
Savoy's  proud  monarch  turned  his  pilgrim  feet, 
When  age  had  damped  ambition's  vivid  flame, 
And  taught  that  royal  pomp  usurps — a  name. 

And  lo,  where  Zehrah's  lofty  turrets  rise 
With  marble  grandeur  to  the  genial  skies, 
What  curious  beauties  seize  the  wondering  sense, 
Profuse  in  wealth,  in  luxury  intense ! 
Blaze  the  vast  domes,  inwrought  with  fretted  gold ; 
The  sumptuous  pavements  veins  of  pearl  unfold ; 
Arch  piled  on  arch  with  columned  pride  ascend ; 
Grove  linked  to  grove  their  mingling  shadows  blend ; 
From  thousand  springs  pavilioned  fountains  play, 
Refreshing  coolness  thro'  the  sultry  day; 
Fruits,  flowers,  and  fragrance  all  at  once  conspire 
To  thrill  the  soul,  and  renovate  desire ; 
Yet  hear  the  Caliph  of  the  bright  domain, 
When  fifty  suns  had  graced  his  golden  reign, 
When  war's  last  triumph  left  no  theme  for  praise, 
And  peace  and  victory  led  their  golden  days ; 
Yet  hear  the  sage,  whose  sobered  thought  confined 
To  half  a  moon  his  real  bliss  of  mind  j 
*  Vain  are  the  gifts  deluded  mortals  prize ; 
Place  not  thy  trust,  O  man,  beneath  the  skies ! ' 
In  life's  thronged  paths  how  few  with  stifety  tread, 
Nor  mourn  their  virtues  stained,  their  hopes  misled  : 
How  few  approve,  in  judgment's  tranquil  hour. 
The' vain  pursuit  of  wealth,  the  strife  for  power; 
Heedless  that  time  the  summer  dreams  will  shroud. 
We  seek  a  goddess,  and  embrace  a  cloud ! 


} 


^T.  22-26.]  LIFE  AT  THE  BAR.  Ill 

Then,  if  thy  sonl  this  gFOTclUng  scene  transcends, 
And  pants  for  truths,  immortal  science  lends, 
If,  winged  by  fancy  to  the  ebb  of  days, 
Thy  rapt  ambition  asks  her  noblest  praise ; 
Give  to  her  sacred  shrine  perennial  rites. 
Youth's  vigorous  days,  and  manhood's  studious  nights ; 
Turn  every  page  with  anxious  vigils  o'er. 
Profuse  of  thought,  and  prodigal  of  lore ; 
Nor  let  the  world  with  strong  temptation  rife, 
Steal  thy  bright  hours  from  solitary  life, 
Nor  pause,  till  learning  all  her  gates  unfold. 
Her  altars  plundered,  and  her  mysteries  told, 
Till  deep  inbreathings  all  thy  soul  inspire 
With  classic  virtue  and  poetic  fire. 
And,  as  the  ancient  seer  from  Pisgah's  height 
Thou  soe'st  the  promised  land  in  cloudless  light 


And  is  there  here  no  blest  Elysian  grove. 
Whose  golden  branches  shield  the  fruits  of  love  ? 
Are  all  the  scenes,  which  vigorous  genius  frames. 
But  vain  illusions,  and  ideal  names  ? 
Pants  but  the  soul  for  higher  joys  to  throw 
On  human  ills  a  visionary  woe  ? 
Let  narrow  pnjidence  boast  its  grovelling  art, 
To  chill  the  generous  sympathies  of  heart, 
Teach  to  subdue  each  thought  sublimely  wild. 
And  crush,  like  Herod,  fancy's  new-bom  child ; 
The  cultured  mind,  which  active  sense  inspires, 
Por  nobler  flights  shall  trim  its  slumbering  fires, 
From  airy  dreams,  tho'  weaved  in  fiction's  loom, 
Point  virtue's  triumph  o'er  the  closing  tomb. 
For  happier  climes  its  destined  glory  plan, 
And  lend  immortal  life  to  mortal  man. 


Grandeur  may  dazzle  with  its  transient  glare 
The  herd  of  folly,  and  the  tribe  of  care, 
Who  sport  and  flutter  thro'  their  listless  days. 
Like  motes,  that  bask  in  summer's  noontide  blaze, 
With  anxious  steps  round  vacant  splendor  while. 
Live  on  a  look,  and  banquet  on  a  smile ; 
But  the  firm  race,  whose  high  endowments  claim 
The  laurel  wreath,  that  decks  the  brow  of  fame ; 
Who  born,  when  passion  kindled  wild  desire, 
ConceiTd  with  frenzy,  and  express  with  fire, 


•^ 


112  LIPB  AND   LETTERS.  [1801-05. 

Or,  warmed  by  sympathy's  electric  glow, 
In  raptare  tremble,  and  dissolve  in  woe, 
Blest  in  retirement  scorn  the  frowns  of  fate, 
And  feel  a  transport,  power  can  ne'er  create." 

During  this  year  he  also  prepared  for  the  press  and 
published  a  ^^  Selection  of  Pleadings  in  Civil  Actions," 
with  copious  notes.  This  work  was  received  very  favor- 
ably by  the  profession,  and  for  a  long  time  was  the  sole 
book  of  forms  used  in  this  country.  Professor  Greenleaf, 
in  his  beautiful  discourse  delivered  before  the  Law  School 
on  the  death  of  my  father,  says,  that  "  its  appearance,  with 
its  valuable  body  of  notes,  gave  a  new  impulse  to  study 
in  this  department  of  professional  learning,  and  after  the 
lapse  of  forty  years  is  still  resorted  to  with  all  the  confi- 
dence originally  reposed  in  it" 

On  Sunday,  December  9th,  1804,  my  father  was  mar- 
ried to  Mary  Lynde  Oliver.  A  deep  sympathy  of  views 
and  feelings  united  him  to  his  wife,  whose  intellect  com- 
manded his  respect,  as  her  gentleness  and  amiability  hid 
won  his  heart.  The  first  few  months  of  married  life 
glided  on  serenely.  He  ^'  had  a  home  wherein  his  weary 
feet  found  sure  repose,"  and  in  the  social  joys  of  his 
own  fireside  he  experienced  the  purest  satisfaction.  He 
was  rapidly  advancing  to  honor  and  fortune  in  his  pro- 
fession, and  a  future  of  happy  years  seemed  to  open 
before  him.  But  these  days  of  happiness  were  short 
His  wife's  health  began  to  decline,  and  in  a  few  months 
after  his  marriage,  disease  had  made  itself  his  guest,  and 
the  fear  of  his  wife's  death  darkened  over  him. 

On  the  21st  of  June,  1805,  he  thus  writes  to  his  friend 
Mr.  Fay :  — 

"  Unfortunately,  I  fear  that  my  intended  visits  to  you  with 


^iT.  22-26.]  LIFE  AT  THE   BAR.  11 


o 


my  wife  this  season,  will  not  be  perfected.  On  my  return,  I 
found  her  very  unwell,  and  she  has  continued  to  grow  more 
indisposed  daily.  At  this  moment  she  labors  under  excru- 
ciating pains,  with  all  the  patience  of  a  saint.  My  anxiety 
on  this  subject  has  wholly  deprived  me  of  capacity  for  busi- 
ness. There  is  full  room  for  the  gloomiest  forebodings,  and  I 
have  many  reasons  to  fear  that  her  recovery  is  very  doubtful. 
Attached  to  her  by  every  tie  of  sentiment  and  affection,  I 
need  not  say  how  deeply  I  feel  at  this  moment  I  endeavor 
to  treat  my  apprehensions  as  the  unreal  mockery  of  fancy, 
and  am  willing  to  disbelieve  my  senses  in  favor  of  hope." 

These  gloomy  forebodings  were  but  too  soon  realized. 
A  short  half  year  had  scarcely  elapsed  from  the  time  of 
his  marriage,  when, his  wife  died  on  the  22d  of  June, 
1805.  This  bereavement  quite  overpowered  him,  and 
he  indulged  for  a  time  in  the  bitterest  grief  His  hopes 
of  domestic  happiness  were  blasted,  and  his  home  was 
haunted  by  saddest  remembrances. 

In  less  than  two  months  after  the  death  of  his  wife, 
his  father  died,  after  a  very  short  illness.  Of  this  melan- 
choly peyiod,  and  its  effects  upon  his  mind,  he  thus  writes 
in  his  Autobiography :  — 

"  I  will  not  speak  to  you  of  this  marriage,  from  which  I 
anticipated  so  much  happiness.  Miss  Oliver,  at  the  time  we 
were  married,  was  about  twenty-two  years  of  age.  She 
was  an  elegant  and  accomplished  woman,  full  of  fine  sense 
and  interesting  in  her  person  and  manners.  Most  persons 
would  have  called  her  beautiful.  Our  happiness  lasted  but 
a  short  time.  She  was  taken  suddenly  ill,  and  after  a  very 
short  sickness,  died  on  the  22d  of  June,  1805.  This  blow  I 
felt  with  great  severity  at  the  time,  and  it  quite  unmanned 
me.  It  was  soon  followed  by  another,  which  completed  the 
prostration  of  my  dearest  hopes.     My  father  died  within  two 

10* 


114  LIFE  AND   LBTTBRS.  [1801-05. 

months,  in  August,  1805.  I  never  look  back  upon  this  period 
of  my  life  without  feeling  a  sense  of  desolation.  It  left  a 
dark  and  melancholy  train  of  thoughts  behind.  I  was  new 
to  grief,  full  of  hope  and  ambition,  with  an  ardent  enthusiasm 
and  an  almost  romantic  fervor  of  imagination.  All  my  hopes 
were  at  once  cut  down  and  crushed.  I  remained  for  a  long 
time  like  one  in  a  painful  dream,  and  ever  since  there  has 
been  at  times  on  my  mind  a  dread  of  gloom,  which  sorrow 
probably  always  gathers,  and  which  even  the  very  sunshine 
of  my  life  does  not  wholly  dissipate." 

A  letter  written  to  Mr.  Fay  on  the  8th  of  October, 
1805,  describes  his  state  of  mind. 

TO   SAMUEL   P.    P.    FAT,    ESQ.,   CAMBRIDGE. 

Salem,  October  8th,  1805; 
My  dear  Friend  : 

I  ought  long  since  to  have  written  to  you,  and  expressed 
to  you  my  situation  and  my  sorrows.  But,  indeed,  calamity 
hurrying  on  calamity  has  deprived  me  almost  of  the  power  to 
think  or  to  act.  The  deep  losses  which  have  fallen  to  my  lot 
have  been  darkened  by  a  fear,  that  though  two  were  gone, 
the  grave  would  be  insatiable,  until  another  had  joined  them. 
My  sister  Eliza  has  been  in  a  most  hazardous  situation ;  but 
if  my  memory  did  not  remind  me,  that  twice  I  had  been  the 
messenger  of  miserable  news  to  you,  I  should  dare  to  say 
that  she  is  better. 

I  have  just  crawled  into  my  office,  and  am  now  endeavor- 
ing to  drown  all  recollection  in  the  hurry  of  business.  My 
spirits  have  been  so  depressed,  and  my  anguish  so  keen,  that 
for  three  months  I  have  been  solitary  and  closeted,  unknow- 
ing and  unknown  in  the  world.  All  my  efforts  are  directed 
to  obtain  tranquillity.  Of  happiness  I  have  not  the  most 
distant  hope.  Oh,  no,  my  dear  friend,  whatever  my  future 
lot  may  be,  I  never  can  efface  the  recollections  of  bitter, 
unavailing  regret.     I  submit  with  the  fortitude  and  patience 


iET.  22  -  26.]  LIFE  AT  THE  BAR.  115 

of  desperation  to  -what  I  cannot  control.  So  far  I  am  quiet ; 
but  joy  has  forever  departed  and  left  me  the  miserable  victim 
of  despondency.  It  is  in  vain  that  I  have  called  philosophy 
or  reason  to  my  aid.  In  losing  my  wife  I  have  lost  the  com- 
panion of  my  studies,  the  participator  of  my  ambition,  the 
consoler  of  my  sorrows,  and  the  defender  of  my  frailties.  So 
exquisitely  was  she  adapted  to  suit  the  character  of  my  mind, 
that  I  doated  on  her  with  distracted  fondness,  and  on  her 
bosom  found  the  never-failing  solace  of  my  cares.  We  were 
united  by  the  tenderest  ties.  No  sordid  interest,  no  acci- 
dental* attachment,  no  transient  emotion  united  us.  Our 
affections  were  the  gradual  growth  of  mingled  esteem,  respect, 
gratitude,  and  friendship.  Her  modesty  so  tremblingly  alive, 
so  truly  admirable,  concealed  from  vulgar  gaze  the  graces  of 
her  mind ;  but  in  the  retirement  of  our  domestic  life  they 
shone  with  loveliest  lustre.  I  cannot  hold  the  pencil  to  por- 
tray her,  but  friendship  will  not  ask  an  apology  for  my  eulogy 
over  her  departed  virtues.  My  tears  and  my  groans  are  inef- 
fectual. She  has  left  me  forever,  and  the  grave  has  closed 
between  us. 

You  knew  my  father.  He  was  indeed  a  most  amiable 
man,  the  tenderest  of  parents,  and  the  best  of  fathers.  My 
attachment  to  him  from  my  earliest  years  had  been  very 
great.  He  confided  to  me  all  his  wishes.  Benevolent  and 
humane,  his  feelings  never  allowed  him  to  accumulate  wealth 
by  oppressing  the  poor,  and  his  integrity  shrunk  from  im- 
moral acquisitions.  Of  course,  he  has  left  a  large  family 
with  a  very  moderate  support,  and  I  am  the  eldest  of  eleven 
children.  The  consideration  that  they  look  to  me  for  support 
and  consolation  under  an  irretrievable  misfortune,  compels 
me  to  value  my  life,  which  would  otherwise  be  tedious  and 
uncomfortable.  To  myself,  life  is  indeed  a  burden  I  would 
gladly  throw  down,  and  rest  with  those  who  feel  not  the 
wintry  storm.  To  those  who  bask  in  sunshine,  such  feelings 
may  appear  strange ;  to  those  who  have  lost  all  that  is  dear, 
death  is  not  an  unfeared,  but  a  welcome  visitant. 


116  LIPE   AND   LETTEKS.  [1801-1805. 

But  I  forbear  to  trouble  you  with  my  complaints,  which 
cannot  recall  the  past  nor  restore  the  faded.  It  is  some  con- 
solation to  pour  out  my  soul  to  the  few  friends  of  my  youth, 
and  I  know  that  you  will  give  me  your  generous  sympathy. 
When  we  next  meet  I  trust  you  will  find  me  composed  and 
cheerful,  willing  to  be  amused,  and  ready  to  participate.  But 
in  my  secret  heart  is  treasured  a  load  of  sorrow  which  shall 
not  obtrude  on  the  hours  which  hitherto  have  been  sacred 
to  friendship. 

May  Heaven  bless  you  and  your  wife,  and  give  you  the 
domestic  felicity  which  has  vanished  from  the  heart  of 

Your  affectionate  friend, 

Joseph  Story. 

My  father  sought  relief  from  painful  thoughts  by 
severe  and  exclusive  labor  in  his  profession.  His  busi- 
ness was  now  large  and  daily  increasing.  His  position 
at  the  bar  was  prominent,  and  he  was  engaged  in  nearly 
all  the  cases  of  importance.  His  manner  to  the  jury 
was  earnest  and  spirited ;  he  managed  his  causes  with 
tact,  was  ready  in  attack  or  defence,  and  had  great 
eloquence  of  expression.  As  an  advocate,  he  showed  the 
same  sagacity  of  perception,  which  no  intricacy  of  detail 
could  blind  and  no  suddenness  of  attack  confuse,  Avhich 
afterwards  so  distinguished  him  as  a  Judge.  In  the 
preparation  of  cases  he  Avas  cautious  and  scrupulous, 
patiently  mastering  the  law  and  the  facts  before  the 
trial,  and  ncA'^er  relying  on  first  views  and  general  know- 
ledge. One  anecdote  Avill  illustrate  the  mode  in  which 
he  prepared  himself. 

In  the  case  of  Rust  v.  Low,  which  was  argued  in  Es- 
sex, (6  Massachusetts  Reports,  90,)  he  was  retained  by  the 
defendants  as  junior  counsel  with  Mr.  Dane,  —  Mr.  Pres- 
cott  and  Mr.  Andrews  being  of  counsel  for  the  plaintiff. 


JSt.  22-26.]  LIFE  AT  THE  BAR.  117 

The  action  was  replevin  for  cattle,  which  having  strayed 
from  the  plaintiflTs  close  into  an  adjoining  one,  thence 
passed  into  the  close  of  the  defendant,  by  whom  they 
were  taken  and  detained  as  damage  feasant  The  main 
question  was  whether,  in  the  absence  of  any  covenant  or 
prescription,  the  tenant  of  a  close  is  bound  to  fence  against 
the  cattle  of  strangers,  or  only  against  such  cattle  as  are 
rightfully  on  the  adjoining  land.  When  this  case  was 
about  to  come  on,  Mr.  Prescott  said  to  my  father,  "  we 
shall  beat  you.  Lord  Hale  is  against  you,"  alluding  to  a 
note  by  that  great  lawyer  to  Fitzherbert's  Natura  Bre- 
vium,  (128.)  This  note  had  not  escaped  the  observation 
of  my  father,  and  satisfied  that  the  passage  in  Fitzherbert 
had  been  misunderstood  by  Lord  Hale,  he  had  explored 
all  the  black-letter  law  on  the  subject,  and  had  translated 
nearly  thirty  cases  from  the  Year  Books,  to  show  what  the 
mistake  was,  and  how  it  arose.  At  the  argument,  the 
note  to  Fitzherbert  having  been  cited  on  the  other  side 
as  clearly  expressing  the  rule  of  the  common  law,  my 
father  in  opening  said,  ^-I  think  I  shall  satisfy  the 
court  that  Lord  Hale  is  mistaken.".  "What,  Brother 
Story,"  said  Chief  Justice  Parsons;  "you  undertake  a 
difficult  task."  "Nevertheless,"  was  my  father's  reply, 
"  I  hope  to  satisfy  your  Honor,  that  he  has  really  misap- 
prehended the  authorities  on  this  point."  He  then  pro- 
ceeded to  explain  the  mistake,  and  so  strongly  fortified 
his  position  by  the  cases  from  the  Tear  Books  as  to  satisfy- 
even  the  opposing  counsel,  that  Lord  Hale  had  miscon- 
strued the  passage  in  Fitzherbert.  Mr.  Prescott  argued 
in  reply  with  great  ingenuity,  that  even  if  Lord  Hale  had 
mistaken  the  meaning  of  the  particular  passage,  yet  his 
very  error  showed  what  he  considered  the  rule  of  law  to 


118  LIFE  AND   LETTERS.  [1801-05. 

be,  and  that  his  opinion  was  too  weighty  to  be  overturned 
by  the  elder  authorities.  The  court  thereupon  took  the 
question  under  advisement. 

At  the  next  term,  the  Chief  Justice  sent  for  my  father 
and  said  that  he  had  found,  noted  upon  his  minutes  of  the 
argument,  a  statement  that  Lord  Hale  had  made  a  mis- 
take, but  what  the  error  was,  and  how  it  was  to  be 
explained,  he  had  forgotten,  and  he  wished  to  have  it 
re-stated.  My  father  accordingly  procured  the  books, 
and  re-argued  the  point,  the  Chief  Justice  taking  full 
notes.  In  the  judgment  of  the  court,  afterwards  pro- 
nounced in  Suffolk,  the  Chief  Justice,  without  giving  the 
slightest  credit  to  counsel  for  the  argument,  or  for  any 
suggestion  as  to  Lord  Hale's  mistake,  went  through  the 
demonstration  of  the  error,  and  cited  the  authorities,  as  if 
he  had  discovered  it  himself,  somewhat  to  the  amusement 
of  those  who  were  in  the  secret.  The  reporter  followed 
the  lead  of  the  Chief  JusticOi  and  in  his  report  of  the  case 
the  argument  of  counsel  is^entirely  omitted.  My  father 
sometimes  related  this  anecdote  laughingly,  to  show  the 
hard  fate  which  young  lawyers  often  meet  with  at  the  ' 
hands  of  the  Court.  The  following  manuscript  note  in 
his  handwriting,  I  find  appended  to  this  case  in  his 
copy  of  the  Massachusetts  Reports. 

"  I  well  remember  that  this  mistake  of  Lord  Hale  was  first 
noticed  and  explained  by  Story,  of  counsel  for  the  defendant, 
in  the  original  argument,  and  the  authorities  were  cited  and 
commented  on  by  him  in  illustration.  It  is  not  a  little  remark- 
able that  not  one  word  is  suggested  either  by  the  reporter  or 
the  Court  on  this  fact.  From  aught  that  appears,  the  Court 
was  the  sole  discoverer  of  all  this  nice  learning.  Is  this 
right?" 


^T.  22-26.]  LIFE  AT  THE  BAK.  119 

It  was  during  his  early  practice  at  the  bar,  that  he 
became  interested  in  the  study  of  the  old  Feudal  Law,  and 
devoted  himself  to  the  mastering  of  those  intricate  and 
technical  rules  which  govern  the  law  of  Real  Property. 
He  pored  over  the  old  black-letter  folios,  commonplacing 
and  digesting  as  he  read,  and  seemed  to  take  delight  in 
seeking  the  clue  to  their  dark  mazes.  The  Tear  Books 
were  his  friends;  Coke  upon  Littleton  "smoothed  his 
rugged  front,"  and  Benloe,  Keilwey,  Jenkins,  and  the 
later  Levinz,  Siderfin,  Moore,  and  Rolle,  with  their  un- 
couth jargon,  compounded  of  Latin,  French,  and  English, 
were  his  familiar  guides  to  the  primeval  forests  of  the 
Norman  and  Saxon  laws.  He  loved  to  trace  modern 
doctrines  to  their  fountain-head  in  Feudalism,  to  the  cas- 
tle of  the  baron,  or  the  monastery  of  the  monk.  Amid 
the  morasses  of  escuage,  chivalry,  grand  sergeantry,  copy- 
hold, premier  seizin,  frank  marriage,  (their  very  names 
like  "  bells  jangled  harsh  and  out  of  tune,")  he  labored 
earnestly  —  and  was  familiar  with  essoins,  vouchers,  writs 
of  aiel,  bisaiel  and  mort  d'  ancestre,  and  the  many  other 
mysteries  of  obsolete  law.  The  diflSculty  of  the  task  pro- 
voked his  ambition,  and  it  was  not  long  before  he  had 
made  himself  a  thorough  black-letter  lawyer. 

It  was  at  this  time  that  he  undertook  the  Herculean 
task  of  making  a  digest  supplementary  to  Comyns's  and 
on  the  same  plan,  containing  the  doctrines  laid  down 
by  the  courts,  and  the  important  writers  on  jurisprudence 
in  England  and  America.  This  project  he  was  finally 
compelled  by  his  increasing  business  to  abandon ;  but  not 
before  he  had  proceeded  in  it  to  a  considerable  extent. 
The  subjects  of  Insurance,  Admiralty,  and  Prize,  are 
among  the  most  finished.     The  manuscript  of  this  Avork, 


120  LIFB   AND   LETTERS.  [1801-05. 

in  three  thick  folio  volumes,  was  presented  by  my  father 
to  the  library  of  the  Dane  Law  School,  where  it  now  is. 
The  following  memorandum,  written  by  him  on  the  fly- 
leaf of  the  first  volume,  shows  the  plan  he  adopted,  and 
the  extent  to  which  it  was  carried  out :  — 

"  It  was  my  original  design  to  have  included  in  this  Digest, 
all  the  decisions  in  the  American  Courts,  which  seemed  enti- 
tled to  be  held  as  authority,  and  also  such  English  and  other 
foreign  authorities  as  might  seem  useful.  I  soon  found  that  I 
had  too  Uttle  leisure  for  so  extensive  a  plan,  and  my  labors 
have  been  chiefly  directed  to  the  digest  of  the  decisions  in  the 
Courts  of  the  United  States. 

"  The  following  books  are  digested  in  this  Digest  of  Law : 
Dallas's  Reports,  4  vols.;  Massachusetts  Reports  5  vols.; 
Cranch's  Reports ;  Johnson's  Cases,  3  vols. ;  Bynkershoek  on 
War,  (Duponceau's  edition) ;  Azuni  on  Maritime  Law,  2 
vols.;  Collectanea  Maritima;  Hale  de  Portubus  Maris;  Ro- 
binson's Reports,  6  vols. ;  Edwards's  Reports ;  Roccus  Nota- 
bilia,  (IngersoU's  translation) ;  Eaton  on  the  Admiralty  Juris- 
diction, (1755) ;  Godolphin  on  Admiralty  Jurisdiction,  (1685) ; 
Zouch  on  Admiralty  Jurisdiction,  (in  Malyne's  Lex  Merca- 
toria) ;  Spelman  on  Admiralty  Jurisdiction ;  Roughton's 
Articles  on  the  Admiralty,  (Clerke's  Praxis,  edition  1798); 
Caines's  Cases  in  Error,  2  vols. ;  Binney's  Reports ;  American 
Law  Journal." 

Nor  was  his  reputation  as  a  lawyer  confined  to  the 
town  or  state  wherein  he  lived.  He  was  retained  as 
counsel  in  many  important  cases  in  the  adjoining  States^ 
and  began  to  measure  his  strength  with  antagonists  of 
the  first  powers,  —  the  champions  of  the  bar.  He  bearded 
"  the  lion  in  his  den."  Such  men  as  Dane,  Prescott,  Put- 
nam, Dexter,  Jackson,  Mason,  justly  distinguished  for 
ability  in  the  annals  of  the  New  England  bar,  were  his 


iBT.  22-26.]  LIFB  AT  THB  BAB.  121 

opponents,  and  he  took  rank  at  once  beside  them  as  an 
advocate  and  a  lawyer. 

An  anecdote  respecting  one  of  the  earliest  causes  in 
which  he  was  engaged  out  of  the  state,  he  thus  relates 
in  his  Autobiography :  — 

^^  I  had  not  been  more  than  three  or  four  years  at  the  bar, 
when  I  was  engaged  as  junior  counsel  in  an  insurance  cause 
then  pending  in  the  Superior  Court  of  New  Hampshire.  This 
was  an  unexpected  honor,  and  I  gladly  embraced  the  retainer. 
I  accordingly  went  to  New  Hampshire  at  the  term  when  the 
cause  was  to  be  tried,  having  prepared  myself  as  well  as  I 
could  upon  a  subject  with  which  my  professional  experience 
had  as  yet  furnished  me  with  few  practical  materials.  I 
there  had  the  pleasure  of  becoming  acquainted  with  Mr. 
Jeremiah  Mason,  then  the  most  eminent  counsellor  at  the 
bar  of  New  Hampshire,  and  still  maintaining  with  undini^i- 
nished  reputation  that  proud  eminence.  He  is,  as  every  one 
acquainted  with  him  knows,  a  laborious,  acute,  learned,  sa- 
gacious, and  accurate  lawyer,  whose  mind  is  capable  of  the 
highest  reaches  of  reasoning,  and  whose  comprehensiveness 
of  view  rarely  leaves  any  thing  untouched  or  unseen,  belong- 
ing to  the  subject  which  he  investigates.  He  and  another 
distinguished  gentleman  were  our  adversaries,  and  we  had 
the  advantage  of  being  for  the  plaintiff,  and  of  course  the 
right  to  open  and  close  the  cause.  My  leader  I  knew  little 
of,  but  understood  that  he  was  ingenious  and  eloquent,  and 
the  cause  had  many  materials  for  a  display  of  this  sort;  for 
one  of  the  vital  questions  was,  whether  there  had  beeu  a 
fraudulent  concealment  of  the  loss  before  the  insurance  was 
effected ;  and  upon  the  facts,  it  turned  on  the  nice  considera- 
tion, whether  a  letter  coming  by  the  mail  was  received  on  the 
day  when  the  insurance  was  made,  or  on  the  succeeding  day. 
Behind  this,  there  were  some  difficult  questions  of  law  in 
respect  to  the  liability  for  the  loss.     It  was  not  until  the  day 

VOL.  I.  11 


122  LIFE   AND   LETTERS.  [1801-05. 

before  the  trial  was  to  take  place,  that  from  causes,  which  it 
is  unnecessary  to  mention,  my  leader  declined  the  task,  and 
left  me  alone  in  the  cause  under  circumstances  of  the  greatest 
embarrassment.  A  stripling,  as  I  was,  I  had  not  the  rash- 
ness to  encounter  such  fearful  odds.  But  it  was  too  late  to 
engage  new  counsel,  and  the  only  alternative  was  to  consent 
to  a  verdict  against  my  client,  and  take  the  then  common 
remedy  of  a  review  or  second  trial,  or  to  go  on  and  lose  the 
verdict  after  a  struggle  for  victory.  My  client's  reputation 
being  at  stake,  (and  he  was  a  gentleman  of  fair  character,)  he 
thought  the  former  course  would  cast  an  imputation  upon  it, 
and  he  insisted,  against  all  my  remonstrances,  upon  going  on. 
I  yielded,  sensible  of  the  rashness  of  the  undertaking,  and, 
ambitious  as  I  was,  still  too  sensible  of  my  own  deficiencies 
to  hope  for  victory  in  such  a  struggle.  By  great  good  for- 
tune, for  I  ought  not  to  call  it  skill,  I  succeeded.  This 
achievement  gave  me  considerable  eclat,  and  I  was  imme- 
diately retained  in  other  causes,  and  for  four  or  five  years 
afterwards,  I  continued  to  practise  at  the  Superior  Court  of 
New  Hampshire,  Rockingham  county,  with  unabated  repu- 
tation ;  and  then  left  it,  because  my  home  business  rendered 
such  absences  inconvenient. 

"  But  to  conclude  my  story.  The  cause  in  which  I  was 
successful  was  tried  again  upon  what  is  called  a  review  in  the 
local  practice.  Not  choosing  to  hazard  the  little  I  had  gained, 
I  made  an  express  stipulation  with  my  client  that  other  coun- 
sel should  be  engaged  for  the  next  trial  to  act  as  leader.  But 
when  the  cause  at  the  next  term  came  on  for  trial,  I  was 
astonished  to  find,  that  instead  of  elder  counsel,  my  juniors 
only  were  retained.  There  seemed  to  be  a  recklessness  of 
consequences,  and  a  confidence  in  results  in  this  proceeding, 
which  both  alarmed  and  mortified  me;  and  my  fears  were  ex- 
cited to  a  greater  height,  when,  on  entering  the  court,  I  found 
that  Mr.  Dexter,  of  Boston,  then  at  the  head  of  the  Massa* 
chusetts  bar,  and  truly  princeps  inter  pares,  was  to  assist  Mr. 
Mason  on  the  other  side.     I  utterly  refused  to  go  on ;  and 


^T.  22-26.]  LIFE  AT  THE  BAR.  123 

made  a  motion  for  a  continuance  to  the  next  term,  alleging 
the  facts  in  vindication  of  it  The  motion  was  overruled ; 
but  the  court  thought  I  was  entitled  to  the  poor  indulgence  of 
two  days  delay  to  send  to  Massachusetts  for  other  counsel. 
A  messenger  was  accordingly  despatched  for  Mr.  Prescott, 
and  on  returning  brought  the  information,  that  he  was  then 
engaged  in  a  cause  at  Boston,  and  that  it  was  impossible  to 
procure  his  aid.  This  was  on  the  evening  before  the  day 
assigned  for  trial.  I  was  now  in  utter  despondency,  and  per- 
emptorily declined  doing  any  thing  in  the  cause.  My  client 
was  an  aged  man  and  wept  bitterly,  and  entreated  me  not 
to  desert  him,  assuring  me  that  if  with  such  odds  against 
me  I  lost  the  cause,  he  should  be  satisfied  with  my  efforts. 
His  tears  and  entreaties  at  last  brought  me  over.  I  moved  a 
second  postponement  and  failed.  The  cause  came  on,  and  I 
told  the  real  tale  of  my  misfortunes  to  the  jury.  I  was  con- 
tending against  talents,  learning,  character,  experience,  against 
my  will,  and  conscious  of  my  inability.  I  asked  their  indul- 
gence, and  I  demanded  the  patient  protection  of  the  court 
The  cause  went  on,  and  as  might  be  expected,  my  learned 
opponents  brought  a  weight  of  eloquence  and  argument, 
which  seemed  destined  to  crush  me.  Fortunately,  I  had  the 
reply ;  and  being  as  well  prepared  on  the  law  as  I  could  be,  I 
spoke  to  the  matter  firmly  and  closely,  with  all  the  vigor  I 
could  command,  and  all  the  sincerity  which  I  felt  I  was 
again  victorious.  The  jury,  rather  against  the  charge  of  the 
court,  found  a  verdict  in  my  favor.  I  have  ever  thought  that 
the  jury  felt  some  sympathy  for  me  in  this  embarrassed  situa- 
tion and  listened  to  my  appeals,  as  one  strong  in  faith,  how- 
ever wanting  in  professional  skill.  My  argument,  I  believe, 
was  thought  well  of  by  the  bar.  At  all  events,  it  was  a 
feather  in  my  cap.  I  learned,  indeed,  on  this  occasion,  that 
the  race  is  not  always  to  the  swift,  nor  the  battle  to  the 
strong,  &c.,  nor  yet  favor  to  men  of  skill;  but  that  time 
and  chance  happen  unto  them  all. 
"  I  have  dwelt  longer  on  this  circumstance  than  I  intended ; 


124  LIFB  AND   LETTSB8.  [1801-05. 

but  as  it  had  some  influence  on  my  professional  career,  I 
thought  it  might  not  be  uninteresting  to  you.  From  that 
period  I  was  honored  with  the  friendship  of  Mr.  Mason,  and 
that  friendship  has  continued  with  unabated  confidence  and 
cordiality  down  to  the  present  hour." 


CHAPTER  VI. 

POLITICAL  LIFE. 

He  is  crosbn  a  Member  of  the  Legislature  of  Massachu- 
setts —  His  Position  as  Leader  —  Articles  m  the  Salem  Re- 
gister—  His  Political  Ground  —  Debate  on  the  Bill  esta- 
blishing THE  Salaries  op  the  State  Judges — His  Speech  — 
Memorial  on  the  Neutral  Trade  —  Debate  upon  the  Em- 
bargo—  His  Speech  —  Report  on  the  Establishment  op  a 
Court  of  Chancery — Judiciary  Bills  —  Is  chosen  Member 
OF  Congress  —  Change  of  Feelings  —  Love  of  Society  — 
Letters  containing  Sketches  of  Distinguished  Men,  and 
Desckiptions  of  Places  and  Scenery — llis  Marriage — His 
Views  of  the  Embargo  —  Speech  against  it — Speech  on 
THE  Increase  of  the  Navy — Letters  written  at  Washing- 
ton ON  Politics  —  Declines  a  Reelection  —  Is  again  chosen 
Member  of  the  Massachusetts  Legislature  —  Becomes  Speak- 
er of  the  House  —  Speech  on  taking  the  Chair  —  Goes  to 
Washington — Letters  —  Argues  the  Case  op  the  Georgia 
Claim  —  His  Ability  as  Speaker — Appointed  Associate  Jus- 
tice OP  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States — Speech 
ON  leaving  the  Chair  of  Speaker  —  Edits  Chitty  on  Bills 
OF  Exchange  and  Promissory  Notes,  Abbott  on  Shipping, 
AND  Laweb  on  Assumpsit  —  Death  of  his  Daughter. 

In  the  year  1805  my  father  was  chosen  a  member  of 
the  Legislature  of  Massachusetts,  to  represent  the  town 
of  Salem.  Here  he  immediately  took  the  position  of  a 
leader,  and  maintained  it  with  distinguished  success 
during  his  whole  legislative  career.  In  the  fierce  debates 
which  then  agitated  the  house,  his  great  readiness  and 
talent  as  an  extempore  speaker  told.  He  was,  to  use  his 
phrase,  "  a  minute  man,"  often  obliged  to  contend  without 


\ 


126  LIFE    AND   LBTTSRS.  [1805-10. 

preparation,  and  sometimes  single-handed,  against  the 
powerful  talent  which  preponderated  on  the  federal  side 
of  the  house.  Scarcely  a  committee  of  any  prominence 
was  appointed  while  he  was  a  member  upon  which  he  was 
not  placed,  and  very  frequently  as  chairman.  In  the 
letter  to  Mr.  Everett,  he  says,  — 

"  Owing  to  the  fact,  that  there  were  few  professional  men 
in  the  Commonwealth  at  that  time  belonging  to  the  repub- 
lican party,  and  of  those  few  scarcely  any  in  the  legislature, 
I  was  soon  compelled,  notwithstanding  my  youth,  to  become 
a  sort  of  leader  in  debate,  and  I  may  say,  that  I  occupied 
that  station  de  facto  during  all  my  legislative  Ufe." 

At  this  period  he  frequently  wrote  for  the  Salem 
Register ;  but  as  his  paragraphs  were  placed  under  the 
editorial  head,  with  no  distinguishing  mark,  it  is  not  easy 
in  all  cases  to  identify  them.  There  is  little  doubt,  how- 
ever, that  the  following  article  was  from  his  pen. 

^<  The  great  pains  taken  to  increase  all  prejudices  against 
the  French,  when  they  had  little  power  over  the  abuses  which 
their  subjects  commit,  whUe  every  indulgence  was  given  to 
the  English,  too  plainly  discovered  prejudices,  which  ought 
most  seriously  to  be  reprehended.  Far  should  every  Ameri- 
can be  from  disposition  to  excite  needless  prejudices  against 
any  nation.  Far  should  he  be  from  justifying  an  injury 
from  one  that  had  not  the  same  favor  from  another.  To 
preserve  our  independence,  we  must  deal  justly,  and  be  cir- 
cumspect with  all.  If  no  poUtical  evils  could  arise,  we  might 
be  indifferent  on  this  subject  But  to  the  French  we  have  no 
attachments  which  interest  cannot  create.  For  the  British, 
we  have  all  the  partiality  which  can  belong  to  customs  and 
laws.      We  should  cultivate  favor  witlj.  all,  but  upon  the 


JEt.  26-81.]  POLITICAL   LIPB.  127 

great  principles  which  all  will  justify.  But  are  we  strangers 
to  the  artifices  by  which  an  undue  foreign  influence  can  be 
obtained  ?  Have  we  never  suffered  from  them  ?  Is  there  a 
generous  Englishman  who  cannot  distinguish  between  justice 
to  his  nation,  and  a  submission  to  his  unreasonable  claims  ? 
Is  there  one  who  does  not  wish  to  feel  the  distinction  ?  Let 
it  not  then  be  supposed,  that  a  love  of  our  own  nation,  above 
any  other,  is  a  hatred  of  any  nation.  We  wish  the  firmest 
affection  between  the  two  nations  established  upon  honor  and 
justice.  But  when  they  violate  the  laws  of  nations,  when 
they  commit  depredations  upon  the  unprotected  commerce  of 
individuals,  and  without  notice  seize  upon  the  innocent  as 
their  prey,  —  we  must  be  forgiven  if  we  say,  we  abhor  com- 
merce with  such  a  nation,  and  withdraw  firom  every  alliance 
with  oppression."     Sept.  19, 1805. 

The  motto  which  the  Salem  Register  adopted  in  the 
year  1802  and  still  retains,  was  also'  written  by  my 
father. 

'*  Here  shall  the  Press  the  Feople^s  right  maintain, 
Unawed  by  influence  and  nnbribed  by  gain; 
Here  Patriot  Trath  her  glorioiu  precepts  draw, 
Pledged  to  Religion,  Liberty,  and  Law." 

In  his  politics  he  was  an  ardent  republican,  and  be- 
lieved in  the  policy  of  Mr.  Jefferson.  But  he  was  never 
a  partisan, 

"  Who  to  party  gave  np  what  was  meant  for  mankind." 

He  acknowledged  no  political  code  of  morals  in  violation 
of  private  duty  and  conscience.  He  never  submitted 
the  convictions  of  his  judgment  to  party  dictation. 
When  he  could  not  assent  to  the  policy  or  justice  of 
measures  originated  by  the  republicans,  he  spoke  and 
voted  against  them;  and  always  supported  such  mear 
sures  of  the  opposition  as  he  believed  to  be  proper 


128  LIPE  AKD   LETTERS.  [1805-10. 

and  beneficial.  This,  of  course,  often  offended  his  poli- 
tical friends,  and  created  temporary  unpopularity;  but 
it  was  not  merely  popularity  that  he  sought.  He  knew 
not 

'*  How  to  engage  his  modest  tongne 
In  salts  of  private  gain,  though  pablic  wrong, 
Nor  honted  honor,  which  yet  honted  him.'' 

He  says  in  his  Autobiography,  — 

"  Of  my  legislative  career  I  will  say  a  few  words.  Though 
I  was  a  decided  member  of  what  was  called  the  republican 
party,  and  of  course  a  supporter  of  the  administration  of  Mr. 
Jefferson  and  Mr.  Madison,  you  are  not  to  imagine  that  I 
was  a  mere  slave  to  the  opinions  of  either,  or  that  I  did  not 
exercise  an  independent  judgment  upon  public  affairs.  The 
'Republican  party  then  and  at  all  other  times  embraced  men  of 
very  different  views  on  many  subjects.  Nay,  a  Virginia 
republican  of  that  day,  was  very  different  from  a  Massachu- 
setts republican,  and  the  anti-federal  doctrines  of  the  former 
state  then  had  and  still  have  very  little  support  or  influence 
>in  the  latter  state,  notwithstanding  a  concurrence  in  political 
action  upon  general  subjects.  I  was  at  all  times  a  firm 
believer  in  the  doctrines  of  General  Washington  and  an 
admirer  of  his  conduct,  measures  and  principles  during  his 
whole  administration,  though  they  were  to  me  mere  mat- 
ters of  history.  I  read  and  examined  his  principles,  and 
have  made  them  in  a  great  measure  the  rule  and  guide 
of  my  life.  I  was  and  always  have  been  a  lover,  devoted 
lover,  of  the  constitution  of  the  United  States,  and  a  friend 
to  the  union  of  the  states.  I  never  wished  to  bring  the 
-government  to  a  mere  confederacy  of  states;  but  to  pre- 
i  serve  the  power  of  the  general  government  given  by  all  the 
'  states,  in  full  exercise  and  sovereignty  for  the  protection  and 
■  preservation  of  all  the  states.  I  never  made  any  concealment 
*         of  these  opinions,  and  on  more  than  one  public  occasion  I 


-aiT.  26-81.]  POLITICAL  LIPB.  129 

avowed  them  with  a  firm  and  unfaltering  explicitness,  when 
silence  might  perhaps  have  been  deemed  more  prudent  in 
point  of  policy.  I  remember  that  on  one  occasion  in  parti- 
cular, in  the  debate  on  the  celebrated  resolutions  of  Mr.  Gore, 
(afterwards  Governor,)  in  1808,  it  falling  to  my  lot  as  a 
leader  in  opposition  to  them  to  close  the  debate,  I  avowed 
and  vindicated  my  admiration  of  General  Washington's 
administration  in  an  elaborate  review  of  it 

**  While  a  member  of  the  legislature,  though  I  was  quite 
young,  I  was  compelled,  from  causes  to  which  I  have  already 
alluded,  to  take  an  important  part,  and  generally  a  leading 
part,  in  every  debate  which  brought  the  parties  into  conflict 
There  were  few  republican  lawyers  in  the  state,  and  but 
few  of  them  in  the  legislature ;  and  in  the  republican  ranks, 
the  number  of  good  speakers,  or  even  of  tolerable  speak- 
ers, was  small.  I  thus  was  pushed  forward  to  a  prominence 
in  debate,  and  in  measures,  which  usually  does  not  fall  to 
the  share  of  a  young  man  in  the  New  England  States.  I 
look  back  to  that  period  of  my  life  with  some  honest  pride 
in  recollecting  that  I  was  not  betrayed  into  any  departure 
from  a  just  moderation  of  conduct,  though  my  party  from 
being  a  minority,  in  the  progress  of  events,  obtained  a 
triumphant  possession  of  all  the  legislative  and  executive 
departments.  The  odious  measures  of  proscription  and  re- 
movals I  steadily  opposed,  and  the  unjustifiable  districting 
the  state  into  senatorial  districts  in  1812,  which  was  one  of 
the  causes  that  precipitated  the  fall  of  the  republicans  from, 
power,  I  neither  aided  nor  approved ;  and  indeed  I  ceased  to 
belong  to  the  legislature  before  it  passed." 

In  the  biographical  letter  to  Mr.  Everett,  he  says,  — 

"  I  will  add,  because  it  is  but  common  justice  to  myself, 
that  though  an  ardent  republican^  I  was  always  liberal,  and 
stood  by  sound  principles.  I  was  avowedly  a  believer  in  the 
doctrines  of  Washington,  and  littie  infected  with  Virginia 
notions,  as  to  men  or  measures. 


130  LIFE  AND   LETTERS.  [1805-10. 

"  In  my  legislative  career,  I  uniformly  stood  by  the  law, 
and  gave  it  all  my  support.  There  were  two  trying  occa- 
sions, on  which  I  acted  a  bold  part,  the  rewards  of  which  I 
now  reap  in  the  consciousness  of  a  sacrifice  of  temporary 
popularity  to  the  permanent  good  of  the  Judiciary.  I  allude 
to  the  establishment  of  the  salaries  of  the  Judges  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  Massachusetts  upon  a  permanent  founda- 
tion. As  they  were  all  at  that  time  federalists,  the  measure 
was  naturally  disagreeable  to  most  of  my  political  friends, 
and  exceedingly  unpopular  with  the  party  at  large.  Let  me 
say  a  few  words  on  this  subject  Before  the  year  1806  the 
salaries  were  about  $1200  per  annum.  But,  contrary  to  the 
clear  import  of  our  state  constitution,  requiring  that  "  perma- 
nent and  honorable  salaries"  should  be  assigned  to  them,  an 
cmnuaT  grant  of  $500  or  $600  more  was  usually  made  upon 
their  petition.  Chief  Justice  Parsons  was  appointed  Chief 
Justice  at  about  this  period,  and  he  had  expressly  declared 
that  he  would  not  accept  the  office  unless  the  salary  was 
made  constitutionally  permanent  This  was  known  to  his 
friends  only,  and  was  communicated  to  me.  Accordingly  I 
moved  a  committee,  was  appointed  chairman,  and  reported 
a  bill  giving  the  Chief  Justice  $2500  and  the  other  Judges 
$2400  per  annum." 

The  motion,  which  was  made  on  May  28th,  1806,  was 
negatived  at  first  by  a  vote  of  219  to  198.  A  reconsi- 
deration was  moved,  which  was  very  warmly  advocated 
by  my  father,  and  prevailed  by  a  vote  of  272  to  158, — 
showing  what  impression  was  made  on  the  opposition 
by  the  debate.  The  subject  was  then  referred  to  a 
committee,^  of  which  my  father  was  chairman.  The 
report  drawn  up  by  him  was  as  follows :  — 

'  This  committee  was  composed  of  Messrs.  Story,  Slocum,  Wheaton  (of 
Norton,)  Kinsley,  Parsons  (of  Chesterfield,)  Perry  (of  Kehoboth,)  and 
Mason  (of  Boston.) 


JEt.  26-81.]  POLITICAL    LIFE.  131 


REPORT. 


The  Committee,  to  whom  was  referred  the  order  of  the 
House  of  Representatives,  "  to  consider,  whether  any  addition 
is  necessary  to  be  made  to  the  salaries  of  the  judges  of  the 
Supreme  Judicial  Court  of  this  Commonwealth,"  report: 
That  the  constitution  of  this  Commonwealth  has  provided, 
"  that  permanent  and  honorable  salaries  shall  be  established 
by  law,  for  the  Justices  of  the  Supreme  Judicial  Court ;  and 
that  if  it  shall  be  found,  that  any  of  the  salaries  aforesaid, 
so  established,  are  insufficient,  they  shall,  from  time  to  time, 
be  enlarged,  as  the  General  Court  shall  judge  proper." 

By  an  act  of  February,  1781,  soon  after  the  constitution 
was  adopted,  the  salary  of  the  Chief  Justice  was  fixed  at 
(fl066.66,  and  of  the  other  Justices  of  said  court  at  $1000 
each,  per  annum.  These  continued  to  be  their  salaries,  until, 
by  an  act  of  February,  1790,  that  of  Chief  Justice  was  fixed 
at  $1233.33,  and  of  the  other  Justices  at  $1166.66.  These 
last  have  ever  since  continued  to  be,  and  still  are,  the  only 
permanent  compensations  of  the  said  Justices,  they  being 
debarred  by  law  from  receiving  any  fees  or  perquisites.  By 
occasional  resolves,  from  1794  to  1804,  temporary  grants  have 
been  made  to  the  said  Justices,  of  sums,  varying  from  $166.66 
to  $600;  but  these  grants  have  been  limited  to  one  year.  By 
a  resolve  of  March,  1804,.  a  grant  was  made  to  the  said  Jus- 
tices of  $800  annually  for  three  years,  commencing  in  Janu- 
ary, 1804,  which,  of  course,  expires  with  the  present  year. 

The  Committee  further  report,  that,  although  it  would  be 
unbecoming  in  them  to  decide,  that  the  acts  of  the  Legislature 
are  in  any  manner  a  violation  of  the  Constitution ;  yet,  they 
respectfully  submit,  whether  the  temporary  grants  aforesaid 
can  be  considered  such  a  permanent  compensation,  as  is 
within  the  purview  of  the  article  of  the  Constitution  above 
recited,  and  consistent  with  the  clause  in  the  Declaration  of 
Rights,  that  the  Justices  of  the   Supreme  Judicial   Court 


132  LIFE  AND  LETTERS.  [1805-10. 

'^  should  have  honorable  salaries  ascertained  and  established 
by  standing  laws." 

Whatever  may  be  the  correct  opinion  on  this  subject,  the 
Committee  entertain  great  doubts  of  the  policy  of  any  mea- 
sure, which  has  the  immediate  tendency  to  place  the  judicial 
department  at  the  footstool  of  the  Legislature.  They  beg 
leave  to  quote  for  this  purpose  the  words  of  the  Constitution, 
applied  to  the  salary  of  the  Governor,  and  which  seem,  from 
their  connection  with  the  clause  relative  to  the  salaries  of  the 
Judges,  as  well  as  from  their  forcible  expression,  to  be  pecu- 
liarly directed  to  this  principle:  "^  As  the  public  good  requires, 
that  the  Governor  should  not  be  under  the  undue  influence  of 
any  of  the  members  of  the  General  Court,  by  a  dependence 
on  them  for  a  support ;  that  he  should,  in  all  cases,  act  with 
freedom  for  the  benefit  of  the  public;  that  he  should  not 
have  his  attention  necessarily  directed  from  that  object  to  his 
private  concerns ;  and  that  he  should  maintain  the  dignity  of 
the  Commonwealth  in  the  character  of  its  Chief  Magistrate ; 
it  is  necessary  he  should  have  an  honorable  stated  salary,  of 
a  fixed  value,  amply  sufficient  for  those  purposes,  and  esta- 
blished by  standing  laws." 

These  reasons,  so  applicable  to  a  chief  magistrate,  certainly 
lose  none  of  their  force  when  considered  in  reference  to  courts 
of  law.  Before  these  tribunals,  the  property,  the  reputation, 
the  rights  and  liberties,  and,  above  all,  the  life,  of  every  indi- 
vidual citizen  of  this  Commonwealth,  are  subjects  of  decision. 
On  the  inflexible  integrity,  the  profound  knowledge,  and  strict 
impartiality,  of  the  Justices  of  the  Supreme  Judicial  Court, 
who  are  arbiters  in  the  last  resort,  assisted  by  intelligent 
jurors,  rests  every  thing  which  is  dear  to  us  in  life,  and 
which  can  afiect  us  with  posterity;  every  thing,  which  is 
honorable  in  character,  or  valuable  in  enjoyment;  in  one 
word,  every  thing  which  renders  society  a  blessing  and  se- 
cures its  continuance. 

The  Committee  would  therefore  inquire,  whether  it  be  not 
of  the  last  importance,  that  judges  should  be  elevated  above 


^T.  26-31.]  POLITICAL   LIFB.  183 

the  hope  of  reward,  the  inflaence  of  affection,  or  the  fear  of 
censure  ?  Whether  they  should  not  be  wholly  exempt  from 
any  consideration  of  immediate  support,  and  placed  as  a 
refuge  and  protection  in  times  of  political  heat,  beyond  the 
necessity  of  bending  to  the  changes  of  those  times,  in  order 
to  gather  favc»r,  or  avert  calamity?  Whether  they  should 
not  be  placed  beyond  even  the  temptation  of  accommodating 
the  law  to  present  purposes ;  and,  by  gratifying  ambition  or 
interest,  to  break  down  the  rules  that  guard  the  security  of 
property  and  the  safety  of  rights?  Whether,  indeed,  their 
compensation  ought  not  to  be  such,  as  to  command  the  first 
talents  in  the  community,  and  insure  to  those,  who  are 
learned  and  honest,  as  well  as  those,  who  are  great  and  rich, 
the  participation  of  those  juridical  honors,  to  which  the  lucu- 
brations of  twenty  laborious  years  are  scarcely  adequate? 
The  Committee  beg  leave  to  submit,  as  their  opinion,  that 
these  inquiries  must  lead  to  a  conclusion,  that  independence 
in  compensation,  as  well  as  in  tenure  of  office,  is  essential  to 
the  permanent  respectability  of  the  judicial  department 

The  Ck>mmittee  further  report,  that,  since  the  year  1790,  the 
business  of  the  Justices  of  the  Supreme  Judicial  Court  has 
increased  at  least  fourfold.  They  are  obliged  to  travel  into 
many  counties  twice  a  year,  where  formerly  they  travelled 
but  once ;  and  in  some  counties  terms  of  the  said  Court  are 
now  held,  where  formerly  there  was  none.  The  great  exten- 
sion of  population  and  agriculture,  the  variety  and  intri- 
cacy of  a  new  and  continually  increasing  commerce,  and  the 
almost  endless  other  subjects  of  litigation,  consequent  on  a 
flourishing  domestic  intercourse,  have  swelled,  and  are  annu- 
ally swelling,  the  ahready  crowded  dockets  of  every  judicial 
court.  For  six  months  every  year  the  Judges  of  the  Supreme 
Judicial  Court  are  travelling  the  circuits  of  the  Common- 
wealth, and  their  expenses  on  this  account  are  great.  The 
other  six  months  are  absorbed  in  pursuits,  not  less  fatiguing 
to  themselves,  nor  less  important  to  the  people.  In  the 
vacations,  they   are    necessarily   engaged  in  forming    and 

VOL.  I.  12 


134  LIFE   AND    LETTBRS.  [1805-10. 

digesting  opinions  on  special  verdicts,  reserved  cases,  cases 
on  demurrer,  and  other  questions  of  law,  referred  solely 
to  the  Court  for  decision,  which  are  too  intricate  for  judg- 
ment on  the  circuits,  and  require  deep  and  minute  inves- 
tigation in  the  closet  Their  whole  time,  therefore,  both  for 
their  own  reputation  and  for  the  despatch  of  justice,  must 
be  devoted  to  the  public.  Domestic  concerns,  and,  much 
more,  the  active  pursuit  of  property,  are,  in  a  great  degree, 
inconsistent  with  their  duties;  and,  as  they  are  thus  shut  out 
from  the  acquisition  of  wealth,  it  would  seem  to  be  the  pro- 
per office  of  the  legislature  to  become  the  guardians  of  their 
families,  and  the  supporters  -  of  their  independence.  Consi- 
dering, therefore,  the  salaries  established  in  1790,  either  in 
regard  to  the  increased  duties  of  the  judges,  the  greater 
number  of  circuits,  and  the  vast  addition  of  business  in  the 
courts,  or  the  great  depreciation  of  money,  and  consequent 
higher  price  of  the  necessaries  of  life,  the  Committee  cannot 
but  think,  that  double  those  salaries  at  the  present  time 
would  hardly  be  a  compensation  equivalent  to  those  perma- 
nently established  in  1790 ;  which,  from  grants  almost  imme- 
diately succeeding,  seem  to  have  been  then  deemed  insuffi- 
cient by  the  legislature. 

With  these  views,  the  Committee  respectfully  report,  that 
in  their  opinion  it  is  necessary  to  make  an  addition  to  the 
salaries  of  the  Judges  of  the  Supreme  Judicial  Court  of  this 
Commonwealth;  and  they  report  a  bill  accordingly. 

By  order  of  the  Committee. 

Joseph  Story,  Chuirman. 

The  letter  written  to  Mr.  Everett,  November  1st, 
1832,  continues :  — 

<'  The  question  on  the  acceptance  of  this  report,  brought 
on  a  most  aniniated  and  vehement  debate.  I  managed  it  as 
leader,  and  exerted  all  my  powers.    After  a  most  arduous 


^T.  26  -  81.]  POLITICAL    LIFE.  185 

conflict  we  triumphed,  by  a  small  majority.  Situated  as  we 
were  politically,  the  bill  must  have  been  lost  but  for  my 
efforts ;  for  the  vote  was  not  a  mere  party  vote,  but  was  car- 
ried by  my  personal  and  political  friends,  most  of  the  fede- 
ralists from  the  country  voting  against  it.  By  this  act  I  lost 
a  good  deal  of  political  favor  for  the  moment ;  for  it  was  but 
too  well  known,  that,  without  my  zealous  aid,  it  must  have 
failed.  Chief  Justice  Parsons  made  a  great  sacrifice  by  ac- 
cepting the  office,  his  professional  business  being  then  worth 
$10,000  per  annum.  Three  years  afterwards,  (in  1809,)  find- 
ing the  salary  as  thus  raised  inadequate  to  his  support,  he 
sent  for  me,  and  told  me  frankly  he  must  resign  unless  it  was 
increased.  Under  the  same  auspices  the  subject  was  again 
referred  to  a  committee,  and  firom  policy  I  was  not  made 
chairman.  The  bill  reported  was  mine.  It  gave  the  Chief 
Justice  $3,500  per  annum,  and  the  other  Judges  $3,000.  The 
republican  party  were  at  this  time  triumphant  in  both  houses, 
and  a  great  many  of  them  were  politically  hostile  to  the 
Judges,  and  very  willing  that  they  should  be  starved  out  of 
office.  The  federalists  from  the  counLry  were  opposed  to 
giving  open  aid,  and  were  not  to  be  relied  on  as  being  really 
and  heartily  in  favor  of  the  measure.  The  melancholy  truth 
is,  that  the  judiciary  is  not,  and  never  can  be  a  political 
favorite,  especially  where  salary  is  asked  for.  The  debate 
was  long  and  ardent ;  and  to  me,  on  the  part  of  my  political 
firiends,  personal.  I  took  upon  myself,  however,  the  whole 
brunt  of  the  battle.  We  were  again  victorious,  .and  the  sala- 
ries of  the  judges  have  ever  since  (1832,)  stood  upon  the  act 
then  passed.  Thus,  (as  I  think,)  an  able  administration  of 
justice  has  been  secured  to  Massachusetts,  for  the  last  twenty- 
five  years,  which  I  am  sure  would  have  been  lost,  but  for  the 
increase  of  the  salaries  at  the  critical  periods  above-men- 
tioned. I  was  for  a  long  time  denounced  by  some  of  our 
republican  newspapers,  (especially  by  the  Boston  Chronicle,) 
for  the  part  I  took  in  this  measure.  I  continue  to  rejoice 
in  it" 


136  ^  LIFE  AKD   LETTERS.  [1805-10. 

In  an  account  of  the  latter  debate^  The  Columbian 
Centinel  of  June  17th,  1809,  then  under  the  editorial 
charge  of  Mr.  Benjamin  Russell,  a  determined  federalist, 

says, — 

"  Mr.  Story  made  a  very  luminous  and  elaborate  speech  in 
favor  of  the  bill.  He  described  with  great  force  of  reasoning 
the  advantages  to  be  derived  to  the  people  by  commanding, 
by  a  proper  liberality,  the  first  rate  talents  and  integrity  to 
administer  justice,  and  the  direful  consequence  which  would 
result  from  a  niggardly  policy.  He  answered  all  the  objec- 
tions which  had  been  made  to  the  bill  in  a  very  able  and 
impressive  manner." 

In  January,  1806,  my  father  drew  up  an  able  memo- 
rial from  the  inhabitants  of  Salem  to  the  President  and 
Congress  of  the  United  States,  relative  to  the  infringe- 
ment of  the  neutral  trade  of  this  country  by  the  Eng- 
lish, which  was  afterwards  printed  among  his  miscella- 
neous works. 

In  May,  1808,  certain  resolutions  against  the  embargo, 
oflfered  by  Mr.  Wheaton,  of  Norton,  gave  rise  to  a  vehe- 
ment discussion,  in  which  the  policy  of  Mr.  Jefferson  was 
vigorously  assailed,  and  the  Honorable  Christopher  Gore, 
afterwards  the  Governor  of  Massachusetts,  one  of  the 
most  powerful  speakers  on  the  Federalist  side,  took  so 
prominent  a  part  as  to  identify  his  name  with  them. 
They  were  probably  drawn  by  him.  After  a  long  and 
excited  discussion  during  the  whole  of  Thursday,  the 
house  adjourned  until  Friday,  to  enable  my  father  to 
close  the  debate,  he  being  then  too  much  indisposed  to 
speak.  On  Friday  morning,  he  took  the  floor,  and 
defended  this  measure  of  Mr.  Jefferson  in  so  powerful 


-ZEt.  26-31.]  POLITICAL  LIFE.  18T, 

and  eloquent  a  speech^  as  to  extort  praise  from  his  poli- 
tical opponents^  which  in  the  then  excited  state  of  poli- 
tical feeling,  was  no  small  victory  to  gain  over  prejudice. 
The  Columbian  Centinel  of  Saturday,  May  28th,  1808,  in 
a  report  of  this  debate,  says :  — 

^'  Mr.  Story  then  made  a  speech  of  upwards  of  two  hours 
long.  Some  parts  of  the  resolution  he  defended,  and  con- 
demned others.  And  though  he  declared,  that  had  he  been 
in  Congress,  he  should  have  voted  against  the  embargo  laws, 
yet  as  they  had  passed,  he  entered  into  an  elaborate  argu- 
ment to  demonstrate,  that  they  were  the  only  measures  the 
administration  could  have  adopted  in  the  existing  state  of 
things,  unless  they  had  declared  war,  or  submitted  to  the 
ignominious  restrictions  imposed  on  our  commerce  by  the 
belligerent  powers.  His  speech  was  ingenious,  and  impress- 
ively eloquent.  He  indulged  in  an  animated  eulogy  of  the 
stand  which  Great  Britain  had  made  to  rescue  the  European 
world  from  the  tyranny  of  its  mighty  conqueror.  He  lamented 
firom  his  inmost  soul,  the  successes  of  Bonaparte  at  Marengo, 
at  Eylau,  and  Friedland,  from  which  alone  he  traced  the 
evils  we  experienced.  He  declared  himself  the  advocate  of 
the  administration  of  Washington,  and  the  friend  of  a  pro- 
gressively increased  and  efficient  navy.  And  had  he  depended 
less  upon  the  calculations  and  refuted  statements  of  English 
party  writers,  his  speech  would  have  been  as  argumentative 
as  it  was  confessedly  brilliant" 

The  following  letter,  written  at  this  time,  relates  to 
this  debate:  — 

TO  NATHANIEL  WILLIAMS,  ESQ.,  BALTIMORE. 

Salem,  June  6th,  1806. 
My  DEAR  Friend, 

You  must  pardon  my  late  neglect,  the  involuntary  result  of 
a  pressure  of  private  and  poUtical  engagements.     We  have 

12* 


•188  LIFE  AND   LETTERS.  [1805-10. 

had  a  most  violent  contest  in  Massachusetts ;  and  though, 
from  the  operation  of  the  embargo,  and  the  indolence  of  the 
Republicans,  Federalism  has  prevailed,  depend  upon  it,  the 
triumph  will  not  be  permanent.  The  force  of  the  party  is 
exerted  with  increased  animosity,  and  defeat  has  rendered  it 
doubly  violent. 

During  the  last  week  we  had  a  most  animated  debate  in 
the  House  of  Representatives  on  Mr.  Wheaton's  resolutions. 
I  had  been  very  unwell,  and,  indeed,  I  have  not  yet  recovered. 
The  Boston  phalanx  armed  themselves  with  all  their  artillery 
of  oratory.  Having  examined  the  subject  with  some  dili- 
gence, I  arose  at  the  close  of  the  debate,  and  with  my  utmost 
zeal  argued  against  them.  I  was  two  hours  and  a  half  on 
the  floor.  What  I  said  it  little  becomes  me  now  to  state, 
though  I  may  say  that  the  Republicans  profess  to  be  perfectly 
satisfied.  You  may  probably  hear  of  the  subject  from  other 
quarters ;  but  believe  me,  the  Federal  papers  misrepresent  it, 
and  the  Republican  papers  will  be  unable  to  give  a  sketch. 

Yours  affectionately, 

Joseph  Story. 

Another  subject  which  engaged  his  attention  at  this 
time  was,  the  establishment  of  a  separate  Court  of  Chan- 
cery with  full  Equity  powers,  in  Massachusetts.  For  this 
purpose  he  moved,  on  the  7th  of  January,  1808,  the  ap- 
pointment of  a  committee  to  take  this  matter  into  con- 
sideration. Of  this  committee  he  was  made  chairman, 
and  wrote  an  elaborate  report  in  favor  of  the  creation  of 
a  Court  of  Chancery.  But  it  was  not  accepted.  The 
legislature,  and  particularly  the  country  members,  were 
afraid  of  innovation.  In  their  apprehension.  Equity  was 
a  sort  of  unchartered  law,  without  definite  rules  or  limits, 
and  dependent  in  its  application  solely  on  the  discretion 
of  the  presiding  Judge.    The  condition  of  things  then  in 


-Et.  26-81.]  POLITICAL  LIFE.  139 

Massachusetts  in  relation  to  this  subject  was  rather  pecu- 
liar. It  had  been  early  perceived,  by  those  conversant 
with  the  subject,  that  a  court  of  law  was  disabled  by  its 
rigid  rules  and  forms  from  administering  justice  in  many 
eases  where  Equity  could  afford  complete  relief.  An  act 
was  accordingly  passed  under  the  old  colonial  charter,  pro- 
viding for  the  establishment  of  Equity  jurisdiction,  but 
the  king  withheld  his  assent.  Limited  Equity  powers 
were,  however,  exercised  by  the  governor  and  council, 
and  as  they  were  appointed  by  the  king,  Equity  came  to 
be  considered  an  attribute  of  royalty,  and  consequently 
a  means  of  tyranny.  This  prejudice  was  still  strong 
when  the  report  was  made  by  my  father,  and  exists  to 
this  day  in  Massachusetts.  The  sarcasm  of  Selden  has 
always  had  a  weight  with  the  legislature  of  this  Com- 
monwealth, which  no  argument  could  overcome,  and  the 
incomplete  Equity  powers  possessed  by  the  courts  have 
been  grudgingly  given. 

Annexed  to  this  report  was  an  elaborate  bill,  drawn 
by  him,  providing  for  the  establishment  of  a  Court  of 
Equity,  and  laying  out  its  practice  and  jurisdiction.  The 
report  also  contained  a  recommendation  of  two  additional 
bills,  which  were  appended ;  one  being  supplemental  to 
an  act  establishing  a  Supreme  Judicial  Court  in  Massa- 
chusetts, and  the  other  supplemental  to  an  act  enlarging 
the  jurisdiction  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas. 

"  The  object  of  both  of  these  bills,"  he  says  in  the  report, 
"  is  to  render  the  administration  of  justice  simple,  prompt,  and 
cheap ;  to  settle  principles  of  decision  which  may  stand  the 
test  of  future  scrutiny ;  to  awaken  the  emulation  of  learned 
men ;  and  to  bring  relief  home  to  the  doors  of  the  oppressed 
and  the  injured." 


140  LIFE    AND    LETTERS.  [1805-10. 

In  the  autumn  of  1808,  after  having  served  for  three 
sessions  in  the  legislature,  he  was  without  opposition 
elected  a  member  of  Congress,  to  supply  the  vacancy 
caused  by  the  death  of  the  Honorable  Jacob  Crownin- 
shield.  As  this  event  brings  us  to  a  change  in  his 
public  career,  it  may  be  well  to  pause  for  a  moment  to 
trace  the  current  of  his  private  life  for  the  preceding 
three  years. 

The  great  depression  of  spirits  occasioned  by  the 
death  of  his  wife  and  father,  gradually  yielded  to  stren- 
uous labor,  to  the  active  excitements  of  political  life,  and 
to  the  natural  buoyancy  of  his  temperament.  There  was 
nothing  morbid  in  his  character,  and  instead  of  wasting 
his  energies  in  desponding  retrospections,  he  determined 
to  content  himself  with  what  remained  in  life.  He  soon 
interested  himself  in  the  world  about  him,  his  cheerful- 
ness by  degrees  returned,  and  he  began  to  draw  brighter 
auguries  for  the  future. 

At  this  time,  as  in  after  life,  he  was  remarkable  for 
fulness  and  fluency  of  conversation.  It  poured  out  from 
his  mind  like  the  stream  from  the  mountains,  free,  spark- 
ling, and  exhaustless.  Language  was  as  a  wide  open 
sluice,  through  which  every  feeling  and  thought  rushed 
forth  J  and  this  gift,  connected  with  sympathies  alive  at 
every  point,  made  him  a  delightful  companion.  It  would 
be  impossible  to  give  an  idea  of  his  conversational  powers ; 
but  the  following  hurried  letters  will  afford  a  notion  of 
his  vivacity  of  mind,  and  warmth  of  feeling,  and  are  also 
interesting  for  the  sketches  of  home  travels  and  distin- 
guished men  of  the  day  with  whom  he  came  in  con- 
tact. 


-Et.  26-31.]  POLITICAL  LIFE.  141 

TO  SAMUEL  P.  P.  FAY,  ESQ.,  CAMBRIDGE. 

Salem,  December  19th,  1806. 
Mr  DEAR  Friend: 

•  •••••• 

My  days  are  generally  occupied  with  incessant  toils  in 
the  network  of  law ;  and  nighty  which  under  common  cir- 
cumstances brings  repose,  to  me  is  the  dispenser  of  deep  and 
continual  regret  over  all  I  once  possessed  and  have  now  for- 
ever lost.  I  can  but  ill  support  such  reflections ;  and  though 
I  fly  them  with  the  utmost  impatience,  they  continually  ob- 
trude to  perpetuate  a  miserable  lowness  of  spirits.  Indeed, 
my  dear  friend,  I  am  not  made  for  a  solitcury  life.  You  have 
often  witnessed  how  my  heart  has  expanded  on  meeting  a 
kindred  object,  and  for  a  while  sported  in  all  the  gayety  of 
aflisction.  These  are  but  transient  emotions.  There  is  a 
something  in  my  mind  beyond  all  this,  that  seems  to  shut  me 
out  from  a  permanent  attachment.  I  brood  in  secret  over  my 
former  love,  and  darkness  sweeps  across  my  mind.  I  would 
give  a  great  deal  to  forget,  but  memory  is  not  under  my  con- 
trol. I  indulge  a  hope  that  one  day  will  restore  me  to  hap- 
piness ;  but,  like  the  dream  of  the  morning,  it  is  a  light  and 
timorous  impression. 

I  will  not  trouble  you  farther,  for  I  feel  that  melancholy 
thoughts  are  stealing  over  me. 

Yours  very  truly, 

Joseph  Story. 

TO   SAMUEL  p.  p.  FAY,  ESQ. 

New  York,  Friday  Morning,  May  15th,  1807. 
My  dear  Friend: 

•  •••••• 

I  think  you  were  last  with  me  in  a  dead  calm,  and 
were  kindly  told  that  the  said  calm  was  about  to  please  me 
for  a  day  or  two,  in  which  time  neither  heaven  nor  earth 


142  LIFE   AND  LETTEBS.  [1805-10. 

afforded  one  beauty  to  the  eye  or  ear.  Luckily,  I  was  a  bad 
prophet.  In  about  two  hours  a  breeze  sprung  up  and  in- 
creased with  the  tide  until  by  noon  it  blew  with  great  vio- 
lence. .  .  .  We  carried  sail  nobly  and  rejoiced  in  the 
expectation  of  reaching  our  haven  in  a  few  hours.  My 
companions  on  the  voyage  amounted  to  twenty.  Collegians 
in  great  abundance,  with  sophomoric  manners  and  noisy  blus- 
terings.  I  wished  for  once  that  good  old  English  discipline 
had  brought  the  young  gentlemen  to  a  quietus. 

"  The  noisy  rabble,  just  let  loose  from  school, 
Boar'd  load,  and  chattered  without  rhyme  or  rule." 

Two  ladies,  not  certainly  of  celestial  origin,  in  a  small  degree 
alleviated  the  effect  Though  they  had  neither  beauty  nor 
elegance  of  manners  to  soften  our  hearts,  the  attractions  of 
the  sex  presented  some  relief.  My  English  friend  and  a 
young  Grerman  were  the  only  part  of  the  group  which  could 
excite  or  diffuse  pleasure.  On  the  whole,  saving  a  little  too 
much  nationality,  I  am  pleased  with  the  freedom  and  frank- 
ness of  a  well-bred  Englishman.  He  acts  and  thinks  upon  a 
higher  scale  than  other  beings.  It  happened  fortunately  that. 
I  did  not  suffer  the  least  sea-sickness ;  whether  it  resulted  from 
my  having  stored  myself  with  a  plentiful  provision  of  food, 
or  from  the  jostling  of  crazy  wagons  I  know  not,  but  I  eat, 
drank,  and  sang,  right  merrily.  I  should  have  been  an  excel- 
lent guest  at  the  table  of  an  old  feudal  baron.  I  could  <<  have 
doff'd  my  armor"  and  have  been  a  courtly  knight  to  any 
dame  in  Christendom.  We  arrived  just  before  night  at  Hell- 
Gate,  and  were  beating  against  the  wind  with  a  full  tide,  a 
heavy  breeze,  and  high  sea  running,  when  suddenly  our  ship 
mis-stayed  and  plumped  ashore  on  Blackwell's  Island.  Ship- 
wrecked on  the  coast,  our  fair  weather  flock  were  not  a  little 
discomposed,  and  feared  that  evil  betided  us.  As  for  me,  I 
found  that  we  were  quietly  on  a  sand  bank,  and  prepared  ta 
lepose  my  limbs  at  the  very  entrance  of  Hell  without  even 


JEt.  26-31.]  POLITICAL   LITE.  148 

an  olive  branch  to  soothe  old  Cerberus.  As  some  evil  spirit 
would  have  it,  we  were  seized  with  the  mania  of  getting 
to  New  York  that  night.  A  fishing  smack  was  passing  by, 
and  in  an  instant,  with  one  accord,  we  jumped  into  our 
boat,  rowed  to  her  and,  baggage  and  all,  found  ourselves 
crowded  into  one  of  the  most  miserable,  filthy,  vile  skiffs 'that 
ever  disgraced  the  water.  Add  to  this,  that  the  whole  were 
blockheads,  half  drunk,  and  that  they  were  too  ignorant 
to  manage,  and  too  obstinate  to  learn,  and  you  will  readily 
believe  that  we  were  not  in  the  best  quarters.  The  weather 
soon  thickened  and  became  rainy,  and  for  two  hours  we 
were  pleasantly  contemplating  that  our  crazy  skiff  would 
land  on  the  coast  and  give  us  the  additional  comfort  of  sleep- 
ing with  a  wet  jacket  in  the  open  air.  Never  were  more 
strange  faces.  To  be  sure,  there  was  no  danger  of  any  acci- 
dent which  would  injure  us  personally,  but  what  from  disap- 
pointment and  fretfulness  we  were  calculated  to  add  to  the 
music  of  a  cat  meeting  no  small  portion  of  caterwauling 
harmony. 

Thanks  to  our  stars  we  landed  at  the  City  about  8  o'clock, 
and  soon  found  ourselves  in  a  public  coffee-house.  The  resi- 
due of  my  time  has  been  devoted  to  Morpheus,  who  has 
received  from  me  a  most  religious  reverence. 

God  bless  and  preserve  you  and  Harriet — kiss  the  boys 
for  me.  Yours  afiectionately, 

J.  Story. 

TO   SAMUEL  p.  p.  FAT^  ESQ. 

New  York,  May  18th,  1807. 
Mt  dear  Friend, 

This  afternoon  I  shall  wing  my  way  towards  Philadelphia. 

The  season  advances,  and  I  wish  to  breathe  the  southern 

gales,  while  spring  languishes  in  their  lap.    The  weather  here 

for  the  last  few  days  has  been  execrable ;  continual  easterly 


144  LIFB    AND    LETTERS.  [1805-10. 

winds  with  fog  have  kept  my  spirits  at  a  very  low  ebb, 
and  the  pleasantness  of  sunshine  scarcely  yet  possesses  the 
atmosphere.  On  Saturday  I  indulged  myself  in  lounging 
round  the  city,  and  Greorge  was  my  fidm  Achates.  So,  arm 
in  arm  we  travelled  through  every  quarter,  bent  upon  adven- 
ture, and  unluckily  met  none.  In  Trinity  Church  yard  a 
monument  is  erected  to  General  Hamilton,  and  I  passed  a 
half  hour  in  solemnly  surveying  it  It  is  of  marble,  and  you 
ascend  by  three  stone  steps ;  an  iron  balustrade  endoses  it 
The  base  is  not  very  large,  perhaps  ten  feet,  and  supports  in 
the  centre  an  obelisk,  and  at  each  corner  an  urn.  The  whole 
does  not  exceed  in  height  twelve  feet,  and  though  neat,  and 
perhaps  elegant,  seems  hardly  equal  to  the  character  of  the 
man  or  the  opulence  of  the  city.  .  .  .  How  transi- 
tory is  human  greatness.  The  crowd  pass  and  repass,  and 
scarcely  once  give  a  glance  to  the  monument  The  name  is 
not  mentioned.  The  city  feels  not  the  value  of  the  dust  it 
encircles.  Do  what  we  wiU,  my  dear  friend,  "to  this  com- 
plexion we  must  come  at  last"  The  fame  which  we  so 
ardently  seek,  and  so  dearly  purchase,  is  a  fleeting  shadow. 
It  deludes  us  while  living.  But  the  tomb  closes  on  great- 
ness, and  it  is  no  more.  Perhaps  a  few  wanderers,  like  our- 
selves, gaze  on  the  spot  and  sign  a  sweet  and  parting  adieu; 
but  the  hour  of  business  is  undisturbed  and  the  gayety  of 
pleasure  pauses  not  to  consider. 

On  Friday  and  Saturday  I  attended  several  hours  at  the 
City  HaU,  where  the  Supreme  Court  were  sitting.  It  hap- 
pened unfortunately  to  be  the  conclusion  of  the  term,  and 
the  time  was  consumed  in  hearing  incidental  motions  upon 
affidavits  in  the  English  form.  The  Chief  Justice  Kent,  and 
Judges  Thompson  and  Tompkins  were  present  They  ap- 
peared to  be  young  men,  compared  with  the  former  gravity 
of  our  bench.  But  I  am  told  Kent  is  at  least  fifty.  His 
celerity  and  acuteness  struck  me  immediately.     He  seems  to 


iEx.  26-31.]  POLITIOAL    LIFE.  145 

be  a  good  lawyer  and  despatches  business  with  promptitude. 
A  little  too  much  haste  and  a  disposition  to  interrupt  in 
some  measure  lessens  the  pleasure  of  seeing  him.  He  has  a 
careless  manner  of  sitting,  which,  though  rather  ungraceful, 
was  pleasant  to  me.  It  seemed  to  be  the  ease  of  a  man  who 
felt  adequate  to  the  exigencies  of  his  station.  On  the  whole, 
if  he  be  not  a  very  great  man,  I  am  satisfied  he  is  not  humble 
in  his  acquirements.^  Of  Thompson  and  Tompkins  I  can- 
not say  much,  because  they  interfered  very  little  in  the  busi- 
ness of  the  court  The  former  has  the  reputation  of  indus- 
try and  soundness.  The  latter  is  too  young  on  the  bench  to 
have  entitled  himself  to  great  consideration.  Harrison  is 
doubtless  the  first  at  the  bar.  His  air  is  modest,  his  manner 
easy,  and  his  person  rather  short  His  voice  has  no  force, 
and  I  have  been  told  that  he  is  not  eloquent  as  an  advocate. 
The  illustrious  Hamilton  is  said  to  have  pronounced  him  a 
very  learned  and  able  counsellor.  Just  praise  firom  such  a 
man  must  be  truly  gratifying.  I  cannot,  however,  but  be 
impressed  that  industry  more  than  genius,  steadiness  of  pur- 
suit rather  than  original  quickness,  have  formed  and  modelled 
that  character.  I  would  have  you  take  this  opinion  cum 
gra/no  saliSy  for  I  confess  it  is  the  result  of  a  very  hasty,  pass- 
ing examination.  You  have  heard  much  of  Emmett,  the 
Irish  counsellor.  He  is  near-sighted,  and  wears  a  pendant 
glass,  which  he  occasionally  uses.  His  appearance  is  not  that 
of  an  orator,  and  his  voice  is  rather  thick  and  guttural.  I 
heard  him  a  few  moments  only  on  a  motion.  There  was 
scaxcely  any  thing  to  be  said,  and  I  presume  that  his  mind 
was  wholly  unoccupied  by  it  I  should  not  much  admire  the 
man  whose  soul  could  be  fanned  into  a  flame  at  the  whisper 
of  a  zephyr.  Emmett  has  certainly  great  reputation  here  as 
an  advocate;  and  from  this  opinion  being  universal  I  con- 
clude that  he  awakens  with  the  inspiration  of  his  subject-. 


1  This  slight  sketch  of  this  eminent  judge  was  made  before  his  great  fame 
as  a  jurist  was  completely  established. 

VOL.   I.  13 


\ 


146  LIFE  AND   LETTERS.  [1805-10. 

and  rises  as  he  proceeds.     As  a  physiognomist,  I  should  not 
pronounce  him  great,  yet  I  think  his  countenance  speaks 
mind;  but  it  is  comprehensiveness  rather  than  vigor.     Og- 
den,  Hoffman,  Radcliife,  and  Benson  are  the  next  in  order ; 
but  I  can  say  nothing  of  them.     They  scarcely  gave  me  an 
opportunity  of  seeing  the  outlines  of  their  countenances. 
The  Bar  of  New  York  is  confessed  not  to  be  equal  to  what 
it  has  been.     Its  splendor  has  been  obscured,  since  Burr, 
Livingston,  and  Hamilton  have  departed,  and  undoubtedly 
years  will  elapse  before  ambition  will  dare  to  assume  their 
seats,  even  though  the  genius  be  equal.     The  space  occupied 
by  a  great  man,  in  the  public  eye,  is  not  easily  filled.     There 
is  an  inveterate  force  in  habit  which  but  slowly  admits  the 
claims  of  rising  merit.     We  are  apt  to  dwell  with  most  plea- 
sure on  the  glory  that  shines  on  the  tomb,  or  the  brightness 
that  is  descending  to  the  evening  of  age. 

What  I  have  yet  seen  of  the  Bar  of  New  York  has  by  no 
means  diminished  my  respect  for  our  own.     I  am  satisfied, 
as  much  as  a  wise  man  ought  to  be  with  any  opinion  formed 
on  slight  information,  that  Massachusetts  has  legal  talents 
and  juridical  learning  equal  to  any  of  her  sisters  on  this  side 
of  the  Delaware.     What  lies  beyond  is  now  but  speculation. 
....... 

I  am  yours  cordially, 

J.  Story. 

TO   SAMUEL  p.  p.  FAY,  ESQ. 

Philadelphia,  May  21st,  1807. 
My  dear  Fellow: 

I  shall  remain  in  this  city  for  several  days.  I  know  well 
that  you  will  smile  at  this  information,  and  anticipate  a  cause, 
but  you  will  be  only  half  right  In  the  course  of  a  fortnight 
many  of  the  citizens  will  retire  to  their  country  seats,  and  I 
am  desirous  to  avail  myself  of  a  view  while  the  crowd  are 
passing.  Yesterday,  I  employed  myself  in  rambling  about 
the  city,  and  received  great  satisfaction.     I  saw  nearly  all 


-Dt.  26-81.]  POLITICAL  LIFE.  147 

that  was  worth  a  traveller's  examination.  Peele's  Museum 
is  in  the  state  house,  and  consists  of  a  valuable  collection  of 
natural  curiosities,  arranged  into  genera  and  species  upon  the 
Linnaean  system.  In  general,  these  are  well  preserved,  and 
would  form  a  good  study  for  the  inquisitive  man.  I  had  time 
only  to  glance  at  them,  and  cannot,  therefore,  detail  any  thing 
worth  your  attention.  Around  the  gallery  are  arranged  a 
series  of  portraits  of  the  most  eminent  men  of  our  country, 
who  have  figured  in  the  Revolution,  or  since  sustained  impor- 
tant political  stations  or  literary  honors.  These  were  to  me 
a  feast.  I  forgot  birds,  beasts,  fishes,  and  insects,  to  gaze  on 
man.  I  was  engaged  in  etching  the  outlines  of  genius, 
when,  perhaps,  I  ought  to  have  been  surveying  the  impal- 
pable down  of  an  insect,  or  the  variegated  plumage  of  a 
bird.  As  for  fossils  and  minerals,  I  was  as  insensible  of 
their  merit,  as  if  gold  had  not  been  dug  from  the  bowels 
of  the  earth,  and  clay  had  not  been  the  material  of  the  hu- 
man structure.  Notwithstanding  these  errors  and  defects,  I 
hope  in  time  to  arrive  at  the  power  of  enumerating  the  hairs 
on  the  tail  of  a  monkey,  and  of  anatomizing  the  heart  of  a 
fire-fly. 

At  the  Academy  of  Arts,  which  I  next  visited,  I  saw  the 
Apollo  Belvidere,  the  Venus  de  Medicis,  the  Kneeling  Venus, 
the  group  of  Laocoon,  the  Fighting  and  the  Dying  Gladiator, 
Antinous,  Diana,  and  Meleager,  and  many  others  which  I 
need  not  enumerate.  Apollo  is  a  divine  form,  full  of  ma- 
jesty and  spirit.  Venus  did  not  strike  me  so  forcibly.  I 
suspect  that  my  having  formerly  seen  her  in  some  degree 
diminished  the  effect  The  Dying  Gladiator  is  an  admirable 
work, — a  most  striking  display  of  the  convulsive  movements 
of  the  muscles,  when  despair  and  horror  and  the  love  of  life 
combine  to  give  them  action.  But  why  need  I  state  to  you 
these  things  ?  Look  into  any  book  of  travels,  and  you  will 
find  an  account  of  the  originals,  very  far  beyond  what  I 
could  give. 

I  board  at  the  Mansion  House,  as  it  is  called,  whic]^  was 


148  LIFE   AND   LBTTERS.  [1805-10. 

built  and  formerly  occupied  by  Mr.  Bingham.  It  is  finished 
in  a  very  .superb  style  in  the  interior.  The  entertainment 
here  is  admirable  in  every  respect  I  sleep  in  the  front  hall 
chamber,  a  place  once  devoted  to  the  brilliant  circles  of  fash- 
ion, and  adorned  with  the  sparkling  beauties  of  Philadelphia. 
It  is  now  a  public  coffee-house !  It  is  strange  to  me  that  no 
gentleman  in  the  city  has  been  willing  to  inhabit  it.  It  seems 
as  if  in  this  country  every  elegant  mansion  were  destined  to 
show  us  the  vanity  of  human  greatness.  You  may  remem- 
ber that  the  dwelling  house  of  Mr.  Russell  is  now  displayed 
to  the  public  by  Monsieur  Chapotin. 

Affectionately  yours, 

J.  Story. 

In  some  of  the  following  letters  it  will  be  seen,  that 
my  father  adopted  for  himself  and  his  friend,  the  names 
of  two  characters  in  Smollet's  Novel  of  Humphrey- 
Clinker. 

TO   SAMUEL.   P.  P.   FAY,  ESQ. 

Washington,  May  29th,  1807. 
Mt  dear  Matthew  Bramble  : 

Take  down  the  ^<  Miseries  of  Human  Life,"  and  look  at 
the  pages  of  that  groaning  work  for  the  articles  respecting 
travelling.  If  you  have  there  learned  to  commiserate  the 
""'Hs, wretch  who  is  soused  into  a  horsepond  or  bespattered  with 
mud,  I  pray  you  to  reserve  that  compassion  for  me.  Between 
Philadelphia  and  Baltimore,  one  hundred  miles,  and  between 
Baltimore  and  Washington,  forty  miles,  are  as  execrable  roads 
as  can  be  found  in  Christendom.  You  would  hardly  believe 
yourself  in  a  Christian  country,  unless  every  now  and  then 
in  the  intervals  of  a  tremendous  jolt  you  should  indulge  your 
fancy.  Take  my  word  for  it,  I  am  reduced  to  a  mere  jeUy. 
No  unfortunate  wight  pounded  in  a  mortar  has  a  less  bony 
claim  to  consistency.     The  weather,  however,  has  been  de- 


JEt.  26  -  81.]  POLITICAL  LIFE.  149 

lightful,  and  this  with  the  very  pleasant  company  which  I 
have  met  at  Baltimore,  has  quite  reconciled  me  to  my  fate. 
'  God  help  all  faint-hearted  travellers,  for  surely  they  cannot 
help  themselves. 

I  am  now  at  the  seat  of  government  The  capitol  is 
within  a  stone's  throw  of  me;  and  the  President's  house  rises 
in  the  distance.  The  capitol  is  yet  unfinished,  and  the  wings 
only  are  yet  erected.  The  structure  is  of  freestone,  dug  from 
the  Potomac,  and  being  strongly  impregnated  with  iron 
ore,  when  exposed  to  the  rain  its  uniformity  is  tarnished 
by  an  ochry  appearance.  The  design  appears  to*  be,  if  not 
very  magnificent,  at  least  very  elegant.  Between  every  win- 
dow pilasters  rise  in  the  Corinthian  style.  The  height  is 
three  stories,  and  when  the  centre  is  completed  the  effect  will 
certainly  be  striking.  As  I  am  no  architect,  it  is  impossible 
for  me  to  give  any  correct  detail  of  the  disposition  of  the 
internal  area.  Indeed,  as  my  curiosity  rather  respects  men 
than  things,  you  would  receive  a  sleepy  narrative  from  a  very 
sleepy  pen. 

Though  Washington  is  surrounded  on  aU  sides  by  a  bar- 
ren country,  yet  its  local  situation  is  certainly  good.  It 
stretches  along  the  northern  bank  of  the  very  beautiful  Poto- 
mac, and  from  an  uniform  level  at  the  bank,  gradually  rises 
into  small  and  gentle  elevations.  Judging  by  my  eye,  and 
with  the  beauty  which  a  verdant  covering  gives  it,  I  confess 
very  few  plots  of  ground  are  so  weU  adapted  for  municipal 
purposes.  A  million  of  inhabitants  might  be  enclosed  with 
comfort,  within  a  few  miles,  and  might  enjoy  a  fresh  air  and 
lively  prospect.  It  is  not,  however,  as  you  must  have  fre- 
quently heard,  accounted  healthy.  Whether  this  be  the  re- 
sult of  peculiarity  of  climate,  or  local  causes,  is  not  for  me 
to  determine.  If  you  expect  to  find  a  considerable  town 
here,  you  would  be  greatly  disappointed.  Brick  houses  are 
thinly  scattered  on  the  capitol  hill;  and  at  the  distance  of 
about  a  mile,  a  considerable  village  surrounds  the  Presi- 
dent's house.     Every  thing  is  new,  and  of  course  incomplete. 

13* 


150  LIFE  AND   LETTERS.  [1805-10. 

Slowly  and  silently  the  infant  city  rises,  and  seems  to  de- 
mand a  century  of  years  before  it  can  become  a  numerous 
metropolis.  Unfortunately,  commerce  has  not  fixed  here  her 
abode,  and  despotism  cannot  draw  its  millions  to  the  spot. 
St  Petersburg  might  be  dragged  from  the  fens  of  the  Baltic 
by  a  Czar,  but  among  a  free  people  the  tide  of  population 
follows  the  mart  of  commerce  more  than  the  residence  of 
power.  You  perceive,  that  with  the  common  fault  of  tra- 
vellers, I  am  already  deciding  by  a  first  impression,  without 
caring  to  investigate  facts.  It  is  so  much  easier  to  loll  in 
one's  elbow  chair,  and  decide  by  speculation,  than  drudge 
through  matters  of  fact,  that  every  man  consults  his  com* 
fort  by  approving  or  condemning  in  the  mass.  How  unfor- 
tunate would  it  be  to  live  in  suspense,  and  at  every  turn  to 
encounter  some  stubborn  truth,  that  would  overset  all  onr 
opinions. 

I  will  not  write  a  word  more  on  this  subject  It  is  abso- 
lutely like  Uncle  Toby's  Siege  of  Dendermond.  The  hobby 
suits  me  so  well,  that  I  cannot  resist  an  eternal  inclination  to 
ride.  .  .  .  May  I  reach  BrambkUm  Hall  in  safety, 
and  enjoy  all  my  whims,  dear  Matthew,  and  as  ever  be. 

Thine, 

Jer.  Melford. 


TO   SAMUEL  P.   P.   FAY,  ESQ. 

Washington,  May  SOth,  1807. 
My  dear  Friend: 

Having  a  letter  to  Dr.  M.,  I  have  been  most  kindly  shown 
every  thing  about  the  city  which  could  please  or  instruct.  In 
the  department  of  state  I  saw  a  number  of  original  treaties 
with  the  great  seals  of  state  annexed.  They  are  written  in  a 
fine  clear  hand  on  parchment,  and  bound  in  rich  quarto  velvet 
volumes,  ornamented  in  a  superb  style.  But  I  was  interested 
chiefly  by  the  signatures  of  Bonaparte,  Talleyrand,  Frederic, 


-Et.  26-81.]  POLITICAL  LIFE.  151 

William,  and  George  the  Third;  my  curiosity  respected  men 
more  than  things. 

I  have  seen  the  great  men  of  the  administration,  Jefferson, 
Madison,  and  Gallatin.  Jefferson  is  tall  and  thin,  of  a  sallow 
complexion,  with  a  fine,  intelligent  eye.  Dr.  M.  yesterday 
introduced  me,  and  we  spent  a  half  hour  with  him,  in  which 
time  he  conversed  in  a  very  easy,  correct,  and  pleasant  style. 
His  language  is  peculiarly  appropriate,  and  his  manner  very 
unaffected.  The  negligence  of  his  dress  a  little  surprised 
me.  He  received  us  in  his  slippers,  and  wore  old-fashioned 
clothes,  which  were  not  in  the  nicest  order,  or  of  the  most  ele- 
gant kind;  a  blue  coat,  white  worked  cassimere  waistcoat 
and  corduroy  breeches,  (I  beg  your  pardon,  I  mean  small 
clothes^)  constituted  his  dress.  You  know  Virginians  have 
some  pride  in  appearing  in  simple  habiliments,  and  are  willing 
to  rest  their  claim  to  attention  upon  their  force  of  mind  and 
suavity  of  manners.  The  President  is  a  little  awkward  in  his 
first  address,  but  you  are  immediately  at  ease  in  his  presence. 
His  manners  are  inviting  and  not  uncourtly ;  and  his  voice 
flexible  and  distinct.  He  bears  the  marks  of  intense  thought 
and  perseverance  in  his  countenance.  The  miniature  lately 
published  by  Field  in  Boston  is  a  very  excellent  likeness.  I 
visited  him  again  this  morning  in  company  with  Mr.  Madison, 
at  whose  house  I  breakfasted,  and  conversed  with  him  upon 
politics  in  a  perfectly  familiar  manner.  His  smile  is  very 
engaging  and  impresses  you  with  cheerful  frankness.  His 
familiarity,  however,  is  tempered  with  great  calmness  of  man- 
ner and  with  becoming  propriety.  Open  to  all,  he  seems 
wiUing  to  stand  the  test  of  inquiry,  and  to  be  weighed  in  the 
balance  only  by  his  merit  and  attainments.  You  may  mea- 
sure if  you  please,  and  cannot  easily  misjudge.  On  the 
whole,  I  confess  he  appears  to  me  a  clear  and  intelligent  man, 
ready  and  discriminating,  but  more  formed  by  philosophical 
reflection,  than  by  rapid,  enterprising,  overbearing  genius.  If 
he  chooses,  he  cannot  fail  to  please.  If  he  cannot  awe,  he 
will  not  sink  into  neglect     The  current  of  his  thoughts  is 


152  LIFE  AND   LETTERS.  [1805-10. 

gentle  and  uniform,  unbroken  by  the  torrent  of  eloquence,  and 
unruffled  by  the  fervor  of  vivid  internal  flame.  Take  this 
passing  sketch  and  color  it  to  your  own  fancy. 

Madison  is  a  most  agreeable,  modest,  and  unaffected  man, 
of  a  short  stature,  and  of  a  mild  countenance.  He  converses 
with  ease,  and  seems  very  well  versed  in  diplomacy.  The 
character  of  his  mind  seems  to  be  formed  by  that  of  Jefferson, 
and  the  pupil  is  not  an  unfinished  likeness  of  the  master. 
He  has  the  reputation  of  a  well-read  scholar,  and  without 
doubt  would  always  sustain  a  considerable  rank  in  the  coun- 
sels of  a  free  government 

In  the  Treasury  Department  I  spent  a  full  hour  with  Galla- 
tin, and  having  occasion  to  consult  him  on  business,  I  had  a 
better  opportunity  to  observe  the  strength  and  acuteness  of 
his  mind.  His  countenance  is  strongly  marked,  and  deep, 
piercing  black  eyes  convince  you  at  a  single  glance  of  his 
resources.  Plain  and  modest  in  his  demeanor,  he  gains  not 
your  attention  by  surprise,  but  insensibly  warmed  by  his  sub- 
ject, interests  and  engages.  Though  the  matter  on  which  I 
consulted  him  was  partly  professional,  and  as  such,  amid  the 
multiplicity  of  his  engagements,  of  no  great  consequence,  I 
was  struck  by  his  promptitude,  accuracy,  and  distinctness. 
The  case  was  of  an  individual  nature,  and  yet  he  appeared  as 
perfectly  well  informed,  as  if  it  had  been  the  last  subject  of 
his  thoughts.  He  is  a  most  industrious  and  indefatigable 
man,  and  by  the  consent  of  all  parties,  of  accomplished 
genius  and  great  acquirements.  I  should  think  him  not  less 
interesting  in  private  life.  He  carries  in  his  face  the  ingen- 
uousness of  an  honest  heart,  attached  to  domestic  studies. 


Unfortunately,  I  shall  not  be  able  to  visit  Mount  Vernon, 
the  distance  is  only  fourteen  miles ;  but  the  fatigues  of  my 
travels  have  already  pressed  heavily,  and  time  admonishes  me 
to  look  towards  my  native  home.  Yes,  my  dear  friend,  in 
that  little  word  "  home  "  is  comprised  almost  all  that  perma- 


^T.  26-81.] 


POLITICAL  LIFE. 


153 


nently  awaken  oar  hopes  and  oar  feelings ;  and  at  this  dis- 
tance, I  view  it  with  the  ^  maladie  du  pays  "  and  fondly  cast  a 
longing,  lingering  look  towards  it  Woald  to  Grod,  that  like 
yourself,  I  could  boast  a  home  where  love  would  open  its 
arms  to  receive  me,  and  pleasure  sparkle  in  the  welcoming 
smile.  I  am  a  wanderer  on  the  world's  wide  stage,  and 
though  here  and  there  a  pleasure  meets  me,  it  is  soUtary.  I 
have  no  bosom  to  which  I  may  impart  it,  and  cherished 
in  my  own,  it  withers  and  dies.  On  some  occasions  this 
thought  oppresses  me  with  gloomy  doubts,  and  I  look  to 
futurity  with  scarce  a  gUmmering  of  joy.  Life  without  a 
domestic  friend  is  dreary  and  comfortless;  and  of  all  men 
in  the  world,  I  am  the  least  calculated  to  endure  it  Yet 
though  deeply  persuaded  of  this  truth,  I  feel  an  almost  in- 
surmountable repugnance  to  overcome  recollections  which 
unfit  me  to  admire  the  living.  But  I  wiU  not  dweU  a  mo- 
ment  on  this  subject  It  forever  leads  me  to  murmuring 
and  complaints,  and  suits  as  little  with  my  own  as  with 
your  wishes.      .      . 

Most  cordiaUy,  your  friend, 

J.  Story. 


Honest  Matthew  Bramble: 


Philadelphia,  June  10th,  1807. 


While  at  Baltimore  I  had  the  pleasure  of  seeing  almost 
all  their  great  lawyers,  with  the  exception  of  Luther  Martin. 
Mr.  Harper  was  very  polite  in  his  attentions.  Judge  Dorsey, 
Judge  Nicholson,  Judge  Huston,  and  Chancellor  Kilty,  and  a 
number  of  very  pleasant  advocates,  were  within  the  circle  of 
my  acquaintance.  They  do  not  look  like  the  black*lettered 
scholars  of  the  Inns  of  Court ;  but  are  pleasant  and  frank  in 
their  manners,  and,  as  I  understand,  well  versed  in  the  gene*- 
ral  subjects  of  juridical  consideration.  The  District  Court 
was  sitting,  and  I  occasionally  indulged  myself  in  hearing 
the  arguments  of  counsel.    But  my  time  was  so  much  more 


164  LIFE  AND  LETTERS.  [1805-10. 

agreeably  passed  in  converse  with  ladies,  that  the  Court 
House  was  no  object  of  curiosity  to  me.  I  will  not  venture 
therefore  to  give  you  a  general  character  of  the  Bar.  Thus 
much,  however,  may  be  affirmed,  that  a  man  of  talents,  well 
versed  in  his  profession  in  Massachusetts,  need  not  shrink 
from  an  honorable  competition.  His  struggle  would  not  be 
very  long  nor  very  laborious. 

Accompanied  by  Mr.  Harper,  I  paid  a  visit  to  Judge 
Chase,  who  is  a  rough,  but  very  sensible  man.  He  has 
counted  nearly  seventy  winters,  and  yet  possesses  consider- 
able vigor  and  vivacity;  but  the  flashes  are  irregular  and 
sometimes  ill-directed.  In  his  person,  he  is  tall,  and  not 
unlike  Parsons.  I  suspect  he  is  the  American  Thurlow, — 
bold,  impetuous,  overbearing,  and  decisive.  He  received  us 
very  kindly  and  with  aU  his  plainness  of  manners,  I  confess 
that  he  impressed  me  with  respect. 

.  ..... 

Adieu,  adieu. 

J.  S. 

TO    SAMUEL  P.  P.  FAT,  ESQ. 

New  York,  June  18th,  1807. 
Mt  deab  Friend  : 

Yesterday,  George  and  myself  essayed  a 
march  to  Jamaica,  crossed  the  river  to  Long  Island,  and  at  four, 
found  ourselves  quietly  in  the  company  of  Mr.  Rufus  King. 
He  received  us  with  great  kindness,  and  during  two  hours  I 
heard  his  conversation  with  much  earnestness  and  instruc- 
tion. He  is  a  well-built  man,  rather  inclining  to  corpulence, 
easy  in  his  deportment,  and  polite  in  his  manners.  He 
speaks  with  fluency  and  precision,  and  with  the  calmness  of 
a  man  who  is  master  of  his  subject.  Judge  Benson  was 
present,  and  as  they  were  engaged  in  some  diplomatic  re- 
marks, I  could  not  but  observe  the  great  superiority  of  Mr. 
King  in  the  controversy.  As  a  young  man  and  a  stranger,  I 
preserved  silence,  and  yet  listened  with  rigorous  keenness. 


iET.  26-81.]  POLITICAL    LIFE.  155 

The  coachman  loves  the  smack  of  the  whip,  the  war-horse 
paws  for  the  sound  of  battle,  and  the  senator  longs  for  the 
rumors  of  contention.  Rufus  King  could  not  disguise  that 
he  was  a  statesman,  and  after  a  few  inquiries  respecting 
Massachusetts  worthies,  he  ran  through  all  the  changes  of 
treaties,  and  touched  each  favorite  key  with  diplomatic  skill. 
If  I  were  permitted,  on  so  slight  an  examination,  to  sketch 
his  mind,  I  should  say,  that  it  was  strong  rather  than  ener- 
getic, elegant  rather  than  commanding,  with  the  polish  of 
careful  culture  rather  than  the  sparkling  lustre  of  deep  and 
solid  geniusi  He  has  ornamented  his  mind  with  classic  and 
useful  literature,  with  various  and  interesting  science,  and 
with  select  and  enlightened  politics.  In  the  career  of  ordi- 
nary state  duties,  he  would  conduct  himself  with  great  skill 
and  correctness ;  in  the  intricacies  of  contentious  policy,  he 
would  be  dexterous  and  subtle ;  but  in  the  storms  of  national 
conflicts,  in  the  fury  of  revolutionary  zeal,  he  could  neither 
direct  its  force,  nor  command  its  results.  He  wants  the  mas- 
ter-key of  original  and  independent  greatness,  the  overwhelm- 
ing energy  of  Chatham,  or  the  daring  and  dazzling  firmness 
of  William  Pitt.  In  short,  my  dear  friend,  he  would  grace 
the  domestic  cabinet,  and  honor  the  foreign  bureau;  he 
would  gain  respect  abroad  and  confidence  at  home ;  but  he 
could  not  wield  the  destinies  of  nations,  nor  fix  in  its  solid 
centre  the  vacillating  glory  of  a  divided  people.  Have  I  said 
enough?  or  rather  have  I  not  said  too  much  ?  I  know  well 
the  presumption  of  judgment  at  such  short  views,  and  I  fear 
that  in  this  instance  I  am  governed  more  by  speculative, 
ideal  colors,  than  by  nature  and  truth.  The  desire  of  draw- 
ing a  character,  and  the  vanity  of  giving  to  the  sketch  a  little 
opposition  and  contrast,  may  delude  me,  as  it  has  often 
deluded  others.     Not  one  word  more  of  apology. 


Heaven  grant  us  a  joyous  meeting.     In  haste. 

Yours, 

J.  S. 


156  LIFE  AND  LETTERS.  [1805-10- 


TO   SAMUEL  P.  P.   FAY,   ESQ. 

On  board  the  Packet  Ann,  Sunday  Morning,  June  21st,  1807. 
My  dear  Friend  : 

The  court  have  held  their  sittings 
after  term,  for  the  trial  of  criminal  and  civil  causes  in  the 
city,  since  my  return  here,  and  though  I  have  not  heard  the 
abler  advocates  speak,  yet  the  Bar  have,  in  some  degree, 
passed  in  review  before  me.  Kent,  the  Chief  Justice,  presided 
with  his  singular  plainness  and  promptitude;  the  counsel 
seem  in  the  habit  of  very  long  and  elaborate  arguments,  and 
diffiise  their  thoughts  over  a  length  of  surface  which  exceeds 
all  reason  and  all  good  effect  We  despatch  business  with 
quite  as  much  celerity,  and  a^  much  judicial  skill;  nor 
should  we  decline  a  contest  with  their  ablest  lawyers,  in  any 
causes  which  require  eloquence  or  learning.  The  more  I  see 
and  hear  in  this  respect,  the  more  am  I  satisfied  that  Massa- 
chusetts has  no  reason  to  resign  her  legal  rank.  Harrison  is 
considered  the  first  and  ablest  chamber-counsel  in  the  state ; 
and  the  modesty  of  his  deportment,  and  the  softness  of  his 
voice,  prepossess  you  that  he  is  very  amiable,  and  very  ac- 
complished in  his  science.  But  he  wants  specific  greatness, 
original  and  striking  energy,  and  a  bold  superiority  to  the 
mere  reasoning  of  authorities.  He  would  apply  settled  prin- 
ciples with  great  precision,  but  it  may  be  doubtful  if  he 
could  create  elementary  ones.  I  know  you  understand  me, 
and  it  is  unnecessary  to  delineate  farther.  The  court  room 
is  very  small  and  inelegant  It  resembles  the  bar-room  of  a 
tavern  more  than  the  HaU  of  Justice.  The  jury,  witnesses, 
and  spectators  are  crowded  into  a  narrow  space,  and  it  is 
difficult  to  say  who  are  the  one  or  the  other.  The  counsel 
are  not  elevated,  but  stand  on  the  level  floor,  and  talk  very 
much  as  you  and  I  should,  if  we  were  addressing  referees. 
On  the  whole,  the  appearance  is  whoUy  undignified.  A 
prisoner  was  tried  the  other  day  for  forgery,  and  though  the 


^T.  26-31.]  POLITICAL    LIFE.  157 

crime  is  punished  with  imprisonment  to  hard  labor  for  life, 
there  was  as  little  bastle  as  would  be  in  a  Justice  Court,  in 
deciding  upon  the  petty  larceny  of  a  pewter  spoon.  Kent 
summed  up  to  the  jury  in  a  very  short  and  loose  manner,  and 
afterwards,  in  pronouncing  sentence  on  the  convict,  stated 
the  sentence  with  the  celerity  of  a  school-boy  repeating  his 
task.  I  must  however  tell  you,  that  he  has  the  confidence  of 
a  great  lawyer  in  all  his  actions,  and  is  self-poised  on  his  own 
resources. 

Herewith  receive  my  best  salutations,  and  learn  that  I  shall 
pay  most  deference  to  the  sentiments  of  Harriet,  in  all  affairs 
of  the  heart 

Truly  and  affectionately,  yours, 

J.  S. 


TO   SAMUEL  P.  P.  FAT,  ESQ. 

Washington,  February  18th,  1808. 
Mr  DEAR  Friekd: 

For  several  days  I  have  been  silent  The  business  of  my 
mission  has  occupied  my  time;  and  in  attendance  on  the 
great  councils  of  the  nation,  I  have  studied  the  characters 
and  the  views  of  their  members.  The  Senate  and  House  of 
Representatives  and  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States, 
have  received  frequent  visits;  and  as  the  latter  is  at  present 
graced  with  the  first  counsel  of  Pennsylvania  and  Maryland, 
I  have  witnessed  the  profession  in  all  its  glory. 

The  Hall  of  the  Representatives  is  indeed  a  most  magnifi- 
cent structure,  and  though  in  some  parts  unfinished,  is  very 
imposing;  but  the  spectator  in  the  gallery  must  content  him- 
self with  the  employment  of  his  eyes,  on  account  of  the  size 
of  the  room,  and  the  reverberations  firom  the  stupendous 
colonnade,  which  break  the  voice  in  almost  every  direction. 
Randolph  is  unfortunately  confined  by  a  severe  accident,  and 
in  the  residue  of  the  house  I  have  not  marked  as  yet  a  single 
man  of  transcendent  talents.    Some  good  speakers  who  want 

VOL.    I.  14 


158  LIFE  AND   LETTERS.  [1805-10. 

science,  and  some  men  of  science  who  are  not  good  speakers, 
are  said  to  belong  to  it  Rowan  of  Kentucky  is  considered 
to  be  a  bold,  independent  lawyer,  attached  to  Randolph. 
Key  of  Maryland  has  the  reputation  of  accomplished  ele- 
gance. Others  I  might  select,  but  it  is  not  important ;  "  the 
newspapers  will  tell  the  rest" 

I  am  told  that  there  are  fifty  members  in  the  House  who 
mingle  in  debate.  I  say  mingle,  because  many  of  them  must 
confuse  and  embarrass,  without  enlightening;  and  many 
must  talk  without  matter  or  point  A  majority  are  com- 
paratively young,  and  not  unfirequently  the  vehemence  of 
invective,  or  the  hardihood  of  assertion,  flow  from  lips  whose 
juvenility  would  protect  them  from  any  response.  Upon  a 
nearer  view,  I  am  not  much  disposed  to  admire ;  it  would  not 
be  high  praise  to  surpass  many ;  and  to  command  the  lead  of 
debate  would  hardly  awaken  the  ambition  of  a  statesman. 
I  am  not  sure  that  Smilie  and  Sloan  and  Findley  are  not 
the  first  in  influence.  If  you  believe  that  I  sport  in  irony, 
I  fear  that  actual  experience  would  not  confirm  you  in  the 
belief. 

The  Senate,  generally,  is  composed  of  men  of  ripe  years 
and  respectable  appearance.  Yet  I  am  assured,  in  a  manner 
which  leaves  little  doubt,  that  in  talents  the  house  is  greatly 
superior.  Bayard,  Giles,  and  Hillhouse  are  the  first  of  sena- 
torial champions.     Let  me   add  a  fourth,  who  is  Adams. 

Hillhouse  is  a  very  fine,  venerable  old  man, 
full  of  sound  sense  and  plain-heartedness.  He  is  worthy 
of  his  seat.  Bayard  I  have  not  yet  heard  speak;  he  is  a 
large,  striking  figure,  and  seems  not  unworthy  of  his  fame. 
Giles  exhibits  in  his  appearance  no  marks  of  greatness ;  he 
has  a  dark  complexion  and  retreating  eyes,  black  hair  and 
robust  form.  His  dress  is  remarkably  plain,  and  in  the  style 
of  Virginia  carelessness.  Having  broken  his  leg  a  year  or 
two  since,  he  uses  a  crutch,  and  perhaps  this  adds  somewhat 
to  the  indifference  or  doubt  with  which  you  contemplate  him. 
But  when  he  speaks,  your  opinion  immediately  changes ;  not 


iET.  26-81.]  POLITICAL   LIFE.  159 

that  he  is  an  orator,  for  he  has  neither  action  nor  grace ;  nor 
that  he  abounds  in  rhetoric  or  metaphor,  but  a  clear,  nervous 
expression,  a  well-digested  and  powerful  condensation  of  lan- 
guage, give  to  the  continual  flow  of  his  thoughts  an  uninter- 
rupted impression.  He  holds  his  subject  always  before  him, 
and  surveys  it  with  untiring  eyes ;  he  points  his  objections 
with  calculated  force,  and  sustains  his  positions  with  pene- 
trating and  wary  argument  He  certainly  possesses  great 
natural  strength  of  mind;  and  if  he  reasons  on  false  princi- 
ples or  with  sophistic  evasions,  he  always  brings  to  his  sub- 
ject a  weight  of  thought,  which,  can  be  shaken  or  disturbed 
only  by  the  attack  of  superior  wisdom.  I  heard  him  a  day 
or  two  since  in  support  of  a  bill,  to  define  treason,  reported 
by  himself.  Never  did  I  hear  such  all-unhinging  and  terri- 
ble doctrines.  He  laid  the  axe  at  the  root  of  judicial  power, 
and  every  stroke  might  be  distinctly  felt  His  argument  was 
very  specious  and  forensic,  sustained  with  many  plausible 
principles,  and  adorned  with  various  political  axioms,  de- 
signed ad  captandum.  One  of  its  objects  was  to  prove  the 
right  of  the  legislature  to  define  treason.  My  dear  friend, 
look  at  the  constitution  of  the  United  States,  and  see  if  any 
such  construction  can  possibly  be  allowed.  I  heard  him  with 
cool,  deliberate  attention,  and  I  thought  that  he  could  be 
answered  with  triumphant  force.  He  attacked  Chief  Justice 
Marshall  with  insidious  warmth.  Among  other  things,  he 
said,  ^'  I  have  learned  that  judicial  opinions  on  this  subject 
are  like  changeable  silks,  which  vary  their  colors  as  they  are 
held  up  in  political  sunshine."  You  shall  hear  from  me  inti- 
mately respecting  the  judges  and  bar,  hereafter.  With  my 
salutations  to  your  household,  '^faithful  found  among  the 
faithless,"  your  affectionate  brother, 

Matthew  Bramble. 

The  next  letter  is  addressed  to  his  brother-in-law,  Mr. 
White. 


160  LIFE   AND   LETTERS.  [1805-10. 

TO  MR.  JOSEPH  WHITE,  JR. 

Waahmgtoii,  February  13th,  1808. 
Mt  dear  Friend: 

Since  I  left  you  I  have  hardly  had  time  to  compose  my 
thoughts  for  any  purpose  connected  with  my  friends  at  home, 
and  have  therefore  contented  myself  with  hasty  scrawls  to 
them  as  I  passed  from  place  to  place.  I  am  now  quietly 
reposing  in  this  city,  after  great  fatigue,  and  have  little  else 
to  do  than  yawn  over  uninteresting  pamphlets,  or  follow  with 
humble  diligence  the  tardy  steps  of  Congress.  My  business, 
indeed,  occupies  my  time  continually,  but  it  is  that  sort  of 
occupation  which  is  nearly  allied  to  idleness,  and  consists  in 
watching  the  progress  of  things,  and  simply  waiting  for  the 
moment  of  success.  A  week  has  already  passed  away  in 
this  manner,  and  I  have  little  satisfaction  in  knowing  that 
another  will  succeed  in  the  same  tenor.  Things  magnify 
wonderfully  at  a  distance.  At  Salem  you  are  probably  ask- 
ing continually,  what  news  from  congress  ?  When  will  the 
embargo  be  raised  ?  What  are  the  appearances  as  to  war  or 
peace  ?  Let  me  tell  you,  that  no  one  here  conjectures  at  all 
respecting  these  things.  An  absolute  supineness  overwhelms 
all ;  the  great  commercial  interests  are  not  felt ;  the  anxious 
wishes  of  the  country  are  scarcely  whispered.  No  one  seems 
to  imagine  any  period  to  the  embargo ;  and  it  is  understood 
that  Congress  will  soon  adjourn  without  taking  it  off.  As 
to  Mr.  Rose's  mission,  various  and  contradictory  reports  are 
continually  circulating.  It  is  impossible  to  know  what  to 
believe.  I  am  of  opinion  that  he  will  make  peaceful  arrange- 
ments with  us ;  but  I  draw  this  conclusion  from  general  rea- 
soning, as  much  as  from  particular  hints  and  statements.  It 
begins  to  be  understood  here  that  France  is  not  pleased  with  ' 
our  conduct,  and  that  she  wiU  resent  any  adjustment  of  our 
difficulties  with  England ;  but  I  regret  that  our  true  interests, 
and  our  intimate  relations  with  England,  are  not  understood 
here.     There  is  in  Congress  a  great  want  of  knowledge  on 


-ZEt.  2G  -  81.]  POLITICAL    LIFE.  161 

our  foreign  concerns,  and  commerce  must  be  the  innocent 
sufferer.  I  wish  you  could  have  a  birdseye  view  of  the  scene, 
and  you  would  not  greatly  undervalue  our  State  Legislature. 

I  passed  Tuesday  evening  at  Mr.  Erskine's,  and  was  intro- 
duced to  Mr.  Rose;  he  is  apparently  about  thirty-eight  or 
forty  years  of  age,  and  converses  with  great  fluency,  and  not 
inelegantly.  There  is,  however,  in  him  that  peculiarity  which 
distinguishes  all  his  countrymen ;  I  mean  a  slight  awkward- 
ness of  address,  and  a  hasty,  confused,  and  mumbling  enun- 
ciation. The  words  flow  into  each  other.  He  is  reputed  to 
be  a  man  of  talents,  and  it  does  not  require  much  sagacity 
to  perceive  that  he  is  fairly  entitled  to  his  reputation.  It  is 
the  privilege  of  intimacy  to  estimate  the  extent  of  his  powers, 
and  I  therefore  cannot  pretend  to  measure  them  with  exact- 
ness. I  have  not  that  intuition  which  some  men  profess, 
and  which  enables  them  sometimes  <<  to  see  what  is  not  to  be 
seen." 

Of  the  speakers  in  Congress  I  can  hardly  say  any  thing  to 
you  interesting.  There  is  a  great  deal  of  talk,  but  little  of 
oratory.  Mr.  Randolph  is  confined  by  sickness,  and  the 
other  speakers  of  the  first  class,  (for  there  are  such  of  all 
classes,)  are  very  quiet  amid  the  discussions  of  the  Sloans 
and  Slocums  of  the  House. 

Your  aflectionate  brother, 

Joseph  Story. 

TO   SAMUEL  p.  p.   FAY,   ESQ. 

Washington,  February  16th,  1808. 
My  dear  Friend: 

I  regret  very  much  that  I  have  not  received  a  syllable  fi-om 
you  since  I  bade  you  farewell  at  Cam ;  and  did  not  the  cares 
of  a  family,  and  the  thousand  interests  of  clients,  form  an  apo- 
logy, I  should  deliver  you  over  to  a  hospital  of  incurables. 
Here  I  am  in  the  wilderness  of  Washington,  passing  day 
I  after  day  in  sauntering  from  one  point  to  another,  with  no 
distinct  object  of  interest,  and  with  many  an  unpleasant 

14* 


162  LIFE    AND   LBTTBRS.  [1805-10. 

reflection.  In  truth,  on  a  near  approach,  I  fiad  that  my  im- 
agination had  greatly  swelled  the  magnitude  of  things.  The 
nearer  you  advance  to  the  centre  of  motion,  the  more  imper- 
ceptible it  becomes.  It  is  not  at  the  axis,  but  at  the  circum- 
ference that  the  violence  of  action  is  felt  Every  thing  here 
seems  in  a  dead  calm.  While  the  whole  nation  are  anx- 
iously looking  upon  Congress,  a  stupor,  or  an  indifference, 
pervades  that  body.  You  cannot  form  any  correct  opinion 
of  tiie  good-humored  complacency  with  which  it  consents 
to  do  nothing. 

The  scene  of  my  greatest  amusement,  as  well  as  instruc- 
tion, is  the  Supreme  Court  I  daily  spend  several  hours  there, 
and  generally,  when  disengaged,  dine  and  sup  with  the  judges. 
One  cause  only  has  been  argued  since  I  came  here,  and  that 
was  concluded  to-day,  after  occupying  a  space  of  nine  days ! 
Almost  all  the  eminent  counsel  of  the  adjoining  States  were 
engaged  in  it  I  ought,  perhaps,  to  say  of  several  States. 
The  truth  is,  that  there  were  several  causes  from  South  Car- 
olina, Pennsylvania,  and  Maryland,  depending  nearly  on  the 
setme  facts,  and  the  Court  heard  the  gentlemen  who  attended 
in  each,  as  if  upon  a  single  case;  Harper,  Martin,  Tilghman, 
Ingersoll,  Dallas,  Duponceau,  Lee,  and  Rawle,  argued  in  suc- 
cession. Shall  I  give  you  a  passing  sketch  of  some  of  them? 
However  slight,  I  know  it  cannot  fail  to  interest  a  professional 
man. 

Harper  is  diffuse,  but  methodical  and  clear;  he  argues 
with  considerable  warmth,  and  seems  to  depend  upon  the 
deliberate  suggestions  of  his  mind.  I  incline  to  think  that 
he  studies  his  cause  with  great  diligence,  and  is  to  be  consi- 
dered as  in  some  degree  artificial.  Duponceau  is  a  French- 
man by  birth,  and  a  very  ingenious  counseUor  at  PhUadel- 
phia.  He  has  the  reputation  of  great  subtilty  and  acuteness, 
and  is  excessively  minute  in  the  display  of  his  learning.  His 
manner  is  animated  but  not  impressive,  and  he  betrays  at 
every  turn  the  impatience  and  the  casuistry  of  his  nation. 
His  countenance  is  striking,  his  figure  rather  awkward.     A 


-^T.  26-31.]  POLITICAL  LIFE.  163 

small,  sparkling,  black  eye,  and  a  thin  face,  satisfy  you  that  he 
is  not  without  quickness  of  mind ;  yet  he  seemed  to  me  to 
exhaust  himself  in  petty  distinctions,  and  in  a  perpetual 
recurrence  to  doubtful,  if  not  to  inclusive  arguments.  His 
reasoning  was  rather  sprightly  and  plausible,  than  logical  and 
coercive;  in  short,  he  is  a  French  advocate.  Tilghman  is 
quite  an  old  man,  of  an  unpromising  appearance;  his  face 
indicates  rather  a  simplicity  and  weakness  of  character.  In- 
deed, when  I  first  saw  him,  I  could  not  persuade  myself  that 
he  possessed  any  talent.  I  heard  his  argument,  and  it  was 
strong,  clear,  pointed,  and  logical.  Though  his  manner  was 
bad,  and  his  pronunciation  not  agreeable,  every  person  listened 
with  attention,  and  none  were  disappointed.  Bawle  is  quite 
a  plain  but  genteel  man,  and  looks  like  a  studious,  ingenious, 
and  able  lawyer.  He  argues  with  a  very  pleasant  voice,  and 
has  great  neatness,  perspicacity,  and  even  elegance.  He 
keeps  his  object  steadily  in  view;  he  distinguishes  with  care, 
enforces  with  strength,  and  if  he  fail  to  convince,  he  seldom 
spends  his  thoughts  vainly.  IngersoU  has  rather  a  peculiar 
face,  and  yet  in  person  or  manner  has  nothing  which  interests 
in  a  high  degree.  He  is  more  animated  than  Rawle,  but  has 
less  precision ;  he  is  learned,  laborious,  and  minute,  not  elo- 
quent, not  declamatory,  but  diffuse.  The  Pennsylvanians 
consider  him  a  perfect  drag-net,  that  gathers  every  thing  in 
its  course.  Dallas  is  a  book-man,  ready,  apt,  and  loquacious, 
but  artificial.  He  is  of  a  strong,  robust  figure,  but  his  voice 
seems  shrill  and  half  obstructed.  He  grows  warm  by  method, 
and  cools  in  the  same  manner.  He  wearies  with  firequent 
emphasis  on  subordinate  points,  but  he  cannot  be  considered 
as  unscientific  or  wandering.  Lee,  of  Virginia,  is  a  thin, 
spare,  short  man ;  you  cannot  believe  that  he  was  Attorney- 
General  of  the  United  States.  I  heard  him  speak  for  a  few 
minutes,  but  the  impression  is  so  faint  that  I  cannot  analyze 
it     Perhaps  I  shall  touch  him  at  a  future  time. 

Shall  I  turn  you  to  Luther  Martin,  that  singular  com- 
pound of  strange  qualities?      With  a  professional  income 


164  LIFE  AND   LETTERS.  [1805-10. 

of  ^10,000  a  year,  he  is  poor  and  needy;  generous  and  hu- 
mane, but  negligent  and  profuse.  He  labors  hard  to  acquire, 
and  yet  cannot  preserve.  Experience,  however  severe,  never 
corrects  a  single  habit  I  have  heard  anecdotes  of  his  im- 
providence and  thoughtlessness  which  astonish  me.  He  is 
about  the  middle  size,  a  little  bald,  with  a  common  forehead, 
pointed  nose,  inexpressive  eye,  large  mouth,  and  well  formed 
chin.  His  dress  is  slovenly.  You  cannot  believe  him  a 
great  man.  Nothing  in  his  voice,  his  action,  his  language 
impresses.  Of  all  men  he  is  the  most  desultory,  wandering, 
and  inaccurate.  Errors  in  grammar,  and,  indeed,  an  unex- 
ampled laxity  of  speech,  mark  him  everywhere.  All  nature 
pays  contribution  to  his  argument,  if,  indeed,  it  can  be  called 
one ;  you  might  hear  him  for  three  hours,  and  he  would  nei- 
ther enlighten  nor  amuse  you ;  but  amid  the  abundance  of 
chaff  is  excellent  wheat,  and  if  you  can  find  it,  the  quality  is 
of  the  first  order.  In  the  case  to  which  I  have  alluded,  he 
spoke  three  days !  I  heard  as  much  as  I  could,  but  I  was 
fatigued  almost  to .  death.  He  did  not  strike  me  at  all,  and 
if  I  were  to  judge  solely  from  that  effort,  I  should  say  that 
he  was  greatly  overrated.  But  every  one  assures  me  that  he 
is  profoundly  learned,  and  that  though  he  shines  not  now  in 
the  lustre  of  his  former  days,  yet  he  is  at  times  very  great 
He  never  seems  satisfied  with  a  single  grasp  of  his  subject; 
he  urges  himself  to  successive  efforts,  until  he  moulds  and 
fashions  it  to  his  purpose.  You  should  hear  of  Luther  Mar- 
tin's fame  from  those  who  have  known  him  long  and  inti- 
mately, but  you  should  not  see  him. 

Adieu!  adieu!  The  dial  points  closely  on  eleven  at  night. 
When  you  write,  on  receiving  this,  direct  to  me  at  Philadel- 
phia. I  long  to  quit  this  place,  and  be  in  the  society  of  a 
real  city.  Give  my  love  to  Harriet,  and  kiss  the  boys  for  me. 
In  all  sobriety  of  soul,  I  am  your  vapory  friend, 

Matthew  Bramble. 

The  next  letter  was  to  his  brother-in-law,  Mr.  Fetty- 
place. 


iET.  26-31.]  POLITICAL  LIFB.  165 

TO   MR.  WILLIAM  FETTYPLACE. 

Washington,  February  28th,  1808. 
Mt  deak  Frizkd: 

I  had  anxiously  hoped  that  before  this  time  I  should  have 
directed  my  movements  homeward,  but  the  delays  and  the 
pauses  of  public  bodies  exceed  all  belief,  and  wear  out  all 
patience.  Nothing  interesting  occurs  here  which  is  worth 
peculiar  notice,  and  I  should  hardly  have  deemed  it  impor- 
tant to  write  to  you,  except  with  the  view  to  show  you  that  I 
remember  you  on  all  occasions  and  at  all  distances. 

Doubtless  you  have  received  information  respecting  the 
late  decrees  of  Bonaparte  at  Milan,  and  you  must  feel  a 
great  desire  to  know  what  course  our  government  will  pur- 
sue in  respect  to  foreign  relations.  I  hardly  know  in  what 
manner  to  speak  on  this  subject  Commerce  has  many  vehe- 
ment opposers  here,  and  particularly  among  the  southern  gen- 
tlemen. It  seems  to  me  that  an  idea  prevails  that  it  is  a  tax 
upon  their  agricultural  interests.  Of  course,  whatever  may 
be  the  views  of  the  administration,  I  doubt  if  any  adequate 
protection  will  be  given  to  it  The  embargo  is  more  and 
more  a  favorite  measure  here,  and  its  object  is  not  temporary; 
a  complete  non-intercourse  seems  to  be  considered  as  a  per- 
manent measure  of  retaliation  upon  the  European  powers. 
You  ought,  therefore,  to  be  prepared  to  suspend  all  commer- 
cial pursuits  for  the  present,  and  I  can  hardly  imagine  when 
a  different  course  will  be  adopted.  In  truth,  from  what  I  can 
learn,  there  is  not  the  most  distant  intention  to  raise  the  em- 
bargo, and  if  the  reasonings  of  gentlemen  on  the  subject  be 
admitted,  they  even  consider  that  its  duration  for  a  year  or 
two  would  not  be  a  serious  evil.  Is  the  impression  so  in  New 
England  ?  Are  our  merchants  prepared  to  give  up  all  com- 
merce? If  the  commercial  cities  do  not  remonstrate,  it  is  not 
improbable  that  Congress  will  adjourn  without  limiting  the 
duration  of  the  embargo. 

Indeed,  our  country  is  in  a  very  critical  situation.     And  it 


166  LIFE   AND   LETTERS.  [1805-10. 

is  very  difficult  for  even  the  wisest  men  to  decide  what  course 
will  be  the  best  The  situation  of  Great  Britain  and  France, 
their  continual  inroads  on  neutral  rights,  and  their  apparent 
determination  to  stake  their  existence  upon  the  present  con- 
test, render  the  fear  that  we  must  be  involved  in  war  almost 
prophetically  certain. 

I  have  had  the  pleasure  to  hear  from  Salem  several  times 
since  my  arrival  here,  and  amidst  all  the  melancholy  of  my 
mind,  it  has  been  no  small  consolation  that  my  friends  at 
home  are  happy. 

Excuse  my  haste.  I  have  stolen  these  few  moments.  May 
heaven  bless  and  preserve  you  alL     Kiss  little  Mary  for  me, 

not  more  in  joy  than  in  sorrow  for but  not  a  word 

on  this  subject 

Your  affectionate  friend  and  brother, 

Joseph  Story. 

TO  SAMUEL  p.  p.  FAT,  ESQ. 

Waahington,  Februaiy  25th,  1808. 
My  dearest  Friekd: 

Let  me  turn  to  a  more  pleasant  subject 
I  have  told  you  that  I  am  frequently  with  the  Judges,  and 
you  will  expect  from  me  some  touches  at  character  painting. 
I  am  not  in  the  best  mood  to  perform  the  task  at  this  mo- 
ment, but  you  shall  have  a  passing  picture.  The  bench  con- 
sists of  Marshall,  Chase,  Gushing,  Washington,  Livingston, 
Johnson,  and  Todd.  Marshall  is  of  a  tall,  slender  figure,  not 
graceful  nor  imposing,  but  erect  and  steady.  His  hair  is 
black,  his  eyes  small  and  twinkling,  his  forehead  rather  low, 
but  his  features  are  in  general  harmonious.  His  manners  are 
plain,  yet  dignified ;  and  an  unaffected  modesty  diffuses  itself 
through  all  his  actions.  His  dress  is  very  simple,  yet  neat; 
his  language  chaste,  but  hardly  elegant;  it  does  not  flow 
rapidly,  but  it  seldom  wants  precision.  In  conversation  he 
is  quite  familiar,  but  is  occasionally  embarrassed  by  a  hesi- 
tancy and  drawling.     His  thoughts  are  always  clear  and 


-Et,  26-81.]  POLTTICAt   UFK.  VM 

ingenious,  sometimoR  striking,  nnd  not  ofton  Inrouoiuwivt^ ; 
he  possesses  great  subtilty  of  niind,  but  it  18  only  (HnniKlontOly 
exhibited.  I  love  his  laugh,-*it  ia  too  hoarty  for  lui  Intrl* 
guer, — and  his  good  temper  and  unwouriod  putliMUM^  urt^ 
equally  agreeable  on  the  bench  and  in  tho  M\\(\y.  Hirt  Kfnhm 
is,  in  my  opinion,  vigorous  and  poworful,  U'hm  ra|)i(l  (Imn  dU- 
criminating,  and  less  vivid  than  uniform  in  Iti*  light.  Ili« 
examines  the  intricacies  of  a  Hubjoot  with  (miIui  unci  |)or- 
severing  circumspection,  and  unravt^U  thn  myHlrrlon  witli 
irresistible  acuteness.  IIo  has  not  thn  nutjcHty  und  com- 
pactness of  thought  of  Dr.  Johnson ;  but  in  Hubili^  logl(<  ht« 
is  no  unworthy  disciple  of  David  Hume*. 

Washington  is  of  a  very  short  staturo,  and  <(ulto  boyluli 
in  his  appearance.  Nothing  about  him  in^liciitcH  gri'iitiH«MN; 
he  converses  with  simplicity  and  frankncHM,  Hut  Im  in  highly 
esteemed  as  a  profound  lawyer,  and  I  bi'linvn  not  wiUioui 
reason.  His  written  opinions  are  composed  with  ubilily,  and 
on  the  bench  he  exhibits  great  promptitude  and  immwuH  in 
decision.     It  requires  intimacy  to  value  him  aH  Ut^  (h*Ht*rwt*n, 

Livingston  has  a  fine  Roman  face;  an  a<|Ujline  timt*^  hi^li 
forehead,  bald  head,  and  proje^;ting  chin,  indicatif  tlaty  r<v 
search,  strength,  and  quickneKs  of  mind*  I  have  no  Ut*r4Ui^ 
lion  in  pronouncing  him  a  very  able  and  independ^'ni  jiidp(«'« 
He  evidently  thinks  with  great  solidity,  and  m*i'/t'M  on  IIm* 
strong  points  of  argument  Iht  is  luminous,  lUutWiVf^  <«arn''Ht 
and  impressive  on  the  l>ench»  In  privaO?  i^^HtUdy  ha  h  iuwj'H' 
sible  and  easy,  and  enjoys  with  gntai  g^>od  Untfujf  ih*  viva^ 
cities,  if  I  may  coin  a  word,  of  the  wit  and  tfie  fnoralUi, 

Of  Chase  I  have  fomu?rly  vmtUuu  On  a  h'r4n^r  v<<'W,  I 
am  satiisfied  that  the  ehtrntsuU  of  Ulti  mind  su^i  of  f  Im;  vtry  iiM 
excellence;  age  and  infimriity  fiave  in  >^/me  d''^<-^?  UftirainA 
them.  His  manners  are  er/ar*^,  ai«d  in  apj><^afan/:4f  UntrM^ 
bat  in  reality  be  aboun^ls  with  g^iod  UunufT,  11/;  Iz/v^'u  t/> 
ctoak  and  gnuxible,  znd  in  U*e  very  Wd$fi^  t/f<ra*h  f*^  nuti^^'w. 
you  extremely  by  hi«  ari<ecd</t^  a«id  pl/^autaoUy,  UU  UfKi 
approach  is  fonnidaW*?,  but  aJJ  diifk^ul^y  vaiii»i/v?*  v,}*'/^  )'/»j 


168  LIFE  AND  LETTERS.  [1805-10, 

once  understand  bim.  In  person,  in  manners,  in  unwieldy 
strength,  in  severity  of  reproof,  in  real  tenderness  of  heart ; 
and  above  all  in  intellect,  he  is  the  living,  I  bad  almost  said 
the  exact,  image  of  Samuel  Johnson.  To  use  a  provincial 
expression,  I  like  him  hugely. 

I  ought  not  to  pass  by  Judge  Johnson,  though  I  scarcely 
know  how  to  exhibit  him  individually.  He  has  a  strong 
mathematical  head,  and  considerable  soundness  of  erudition. 
He  reminds  me  of  Mr.  Lincoln,^  and  in  the  character  of  bis 
mind  he  seems  to  me  not  dissimilar.  He  has^  however,  less 
of  metaphysics,  and  more  of  logic. 

This  is  the  first  time  of  Judge  Todd's  appearance  on  the 
bench,  and  as  be  is  a  modest,  retired  man,  I  cannot  delineate 
him.     He  does  not  appear  to  want  talents. 

I  have  struggled  through  the  gallery  of  portraits,  not  much, 
I  confess,  to  my  own  satisfaction.  But  you  must  content 
yourself  with  the  consideration  that  as  I  am  more  phlegmatic 
than  usual,  the  approach  is  so  much  nearer  the  truth.  Had 
I  been  in  high  spirits,  you  would  probably  have  had  the  airy 
phantoms  of  fancy. 

As  ever,  the  fretful 

Matthew  Bramble. 

To  a  nature  so  social  and  demonstratiye  the  idea  of  a 
solitary  life  was  repulsive.  As  his  grief  wore  away,  and 
he  became  interested  in  society,  his  desires  stretched  for- 
ward, timidly  but  decidedly,  towards  a  life  which  should 
not  be  without  its 

'*  intimate  delights, 
Fireside  enjoyments,  homeborn  happiness." 

In  his  solitude  he  longed  for  a  home,  and  for  the  charms 
of  sympathy  and  love.    The  prize  of  office  and  fame, 

^  Hon.  Levi  Lincoln,  Attorney-General  under  Jefferson,  and  &ther  of 
Hon.  Levi  LineoAn,  Governor  of  Massachusetts. 


-aST.  26-81.]  POLITICAL  LIFE.  169 

grateful  as  they  were  to  his  ambition,  did  not  satisfy  the 
demands  of  his  heart.  His  aimless  affections  required  to 
be  concentred,  and  though  doubtingly  at  first,  he  soon  lis- 
tened to  the  flattering  voice  of  hope.  From  beneath  the 
cloud  of  sorrow  the  sunlight  began  to  gleam. 

In  the  beginning  of  the  year  1808,  he  became  inte- 
rested in  Miss  Sarah  Waldo  Wetmore,  (my  mother,)  and 
before  it  had  elapsed  he  was  affianced  to  her.  Her 
father,  Hon.  William  Wetmore,  was  a  lawyer  of  dis- 
tinction in  Boston,  and  a  Judge  in  the  Court  of  Com- 
mon Pleas.  Her  mother  was  the  grand-daughter  of  Bri- 
gadier-General Waldo,  so  well-known  in  the  provincial 
annals  of  this  country.  She  had  been  the  intimate 
friend  of  my  father's  first  wife,  and  was  related  to  her 
by  marriage,  and  the  esteem  and  affection,  which  had 
begun  during  his  previous  marriage,  now  matured  into 
love.  The  news  of  his  engagement  he  thus  announces 
to  his  brother-in-law :  — 

TO  MR.  JOSEPH  WHITE,  JR. 

Boston,  May  28tli,  1808. 
My  dear  Brother: 

If  you  are  in  company,  at  home  or  abroad,  when  you 
receive  this  letter,  perhaps  you  may  as  well  fold  it  up  in 
silence.  Will  it  be  a  surprise  to  you  that  again  I  am 
awakening  to  the  influence  of  love,  and  again  am  seeking 
the  happiness  of  domestic  life?  Many  years  have  been 
devoted  to  sorrow  and  to  regret,  and  my  youth  has  wasted 
away  in  the  solitary  gloom  of  a  single  life.  I  have  long 
wished  to  change  this  irksome  state  for  one  more  congenial 
to  my  feelings  and  my  habits,  but  a  thousand  circumstances 
have  repressed  the  consideration.  My  difficulty  in  meeting 
with  an  individual  to  whom  I  could  offer  the  free  homage  of 

VOL.  I.  15 


170  LIFE  Amy  LETTBR8.  [1805-10. 

my  heart  in  sincerity,  has  opposed  an  insuperable  obstacle. 
No  motive  but  that  of  affection  could  ever  find  a  place  in 
guiding  my  choice,  and  how  few,  how  very  few,  in  the  cir- 
cles of  polite  life,  unite  the  qualities  to  form  domestic  felicity. 
Thanks  be  to  God !  all  my  doubts  and  apprehensions  have 
vanished.  I  am  now  an  alSianced  lover,  to  one  whom  my  heart 
most  sincerely  reverences  and  admires.  Shall  I  tell  you  that 
this  gentle  being  is  Sally  Wetmore?  I  hav6'known  her  long, 
very  long,  and  have  always  respected  her  excellent  character. 
Esteem  has  ripened  into  affection,  and  she  whom  in  the  cir- 
cles of  friendship  I  always  sought  with  delight,  has  now  be- 
come the  first  in  my  heart.  I  ask  your  congratulations  to 
me  on  this  occasion,  and  I  know  that  you  will  feel  pleasure 
in  learning  that  I  shall  soon  have  a  home  to  which  to  wel- 
come you  and  yours.      ... 

Yours  affectionately, 

Joseph  Story. 

A  letter  of  later  date  announces  his  marriage. 

TO   SAMUEL  P.  P.  FAT,  ESQ. 

Monday,  August  28Ui,  1808. 
My  dear  Friend: 

I  bless  my  good  stars  that,  at  half  past  six  yesterday  morn- 
ing, I  received  from  the  hands  of  Parson  Eaton  a  wife.  We 
were  married  at  the  North  Church,  dined  in  Boston,  and 
drank  tea  in  Salem,  at  our  own  house.  Here  we  shall  rejoice 
to  welcome  you  and  Harriet,  and  believe  me,  in  truth,  we  both 
love  you  and  her  very  sincerely.  May  our  friendship  find  in 
this  new  connection  an  additional  tie  to  fix  its  everlasting  per- 
manence. My  wife  is  at  my  elbow,  with  my  sister  Harriet. 
They  are  happy :  Heaven  grant  we  may  all  long  be  so ! 

Yours  affectionately, 

Joseph  Story. 
P.  S.  There  is  a  small  package  containing  a  piece  of  bri- 


JEt.  26  -  31 .]  POLITICAL  LIFE.  17 1 

dal  cake,  which  is  left  at  Judge  Wetmore's,  in  Winter  Street ; 
pray,  if  in  town,  get  it  for  our  young  friends  to  dream  over. 

In  January,  1809,  began  his  duties  in  Congress. 
During  his  brief  connection  with  this  body,  there  were 
two  very  important  questions  in  which  he  took  part,  — 
the  repeal  of  the  embargo,  and  the  augmentation  of  the 
Navy. 

The  part  he  took  in  the  repeal  of  the  embargo  first 
claims  attention.  He  had  never  been  fully  persuaded 
of  the  policy  of  this  great  measure  of  Mr.  Jeflfenson's 
administration;  but  after  its  adoption,  he  thought  it 
entitled  to  a  fair  trial,  believing  that  opposition,  by 
impairing  its  force  as  an  expression  of  public  sentiment, 
would  destroy  its  only  chance  of  success.  He  had, 
however,  always  considered  it  as  a  temporary  expedient, 
to  be  abandoned  in  case  it  failed  to  produce  the  de- 
sired result  But  upon  his  arrival  in  Washington  he 
became  convinced,  from  conversation  with  the  leading 
men,  that  it  was  to  be  upheld  a^  the  permanent  policy 
of  the  government,  and  though  introduced  as  a  defen- 
sive measure,  it  was  to  be  continued  as  an  exclusive 
and  coercive  one ;  the  apparent  object  of  Mr.  Jefferson 
being  to  destroy  the  commercial  interests,  with  a  view 
of  rendering  the  country  self-subsistent.  My  father 
had  always  been  doubtful  of  the  expediency  of  a  policy 
such  as  this,  but  to  its  establishment  as  a  permanent 
system,  he  was  entirely  opposed.  Already  its  results 
had  been  disastrous  to  the  commerce  of  the  sea-board 
States,  and  particularly  to  New  England,  which  was 
then  almost  wholly  commercial  in  its  enterprise,  while 
it  had  failed  to  produce  the  anticipated  benefit  to  the 


172  LIFE   AND   LBTTBRS.  [1805-10. 

rest  of  the  country.  In  view  of  these  facts,  with  that 
true  independence,  which  is  not  to  be  terrified  by  the 
cry  of  inconsistency,  but  bravely  dares  to  acknowledge 
an  error,  he  exerted  himself  to  effect  its  repeal,  though 
at  the  expense  of  party  popularity.  Convinced  that  it 
had  failed  in  its  objects,  he  strenuously  advocated  its 
abandonment,  before  it  should  entail  complete  ruin  on 
the  commerce  of  the  country,  Mr.  Jefferson  very  bit- 
terly resented  the  action  which  he  took;  and  many 
efforts  were  made  by  him  and  his  friends  to  induce  my 
father  to  change  his  ground.  But  he  was  not  to  be 
moved.  Supported  as  he  was  by  many  of  the  wisest 
men  of  both  parties,  he  felt  secure  in  the  conclusions 
of  his  best  judgment.  His  plans  and  opinions  on  this 
subject  will  plainly  appear  from  the  following  letters 
written  at  this  time. 


TO   MB.  JOSEPH  WHITE,  JB. 

Waaliington,  December  Slst,  1808. 
My  deab  Bbotheb  : 

I  thank  you  for  your  letter  of  the  twenty-fifth  instant, 
which  I  received  last  night  As  to  the  riotous  proceedings 
in  Beverly,  they  disgrace  only  the  actors,  and  I  trust  that  old 
Essex  will  sustain  its  general  character  for  good  behavior. 

I  wrote  you  lately  respecting  the  general  measures  of  the 
administration ;  they  will  not  retreat  from  the  ground  which 
they  have  taken.  The  embargo  will  undoubtedly  not  be  conti- 
nued beyond  June;  if  foreign  nations  do  not  then  repeal  their 
edicts,  war  will  be  declared.  For  this  purpose  Congress  is 
to  be  convened  in  May.  The  manner  in  which  these  effects 
are  to  be  accomplished  is  not  perhaps  yet  matured,  and  there 
still  remains  a  hope,  that  on  the  receipt  of  the  documents 
now  published  in  England,  she  will  repeal  her  orders.     In 


^T.  26-31.]  POLITICAL    LIFE.  173 

fact  we  are  assured  from  unquestionable  sources,  that  the 
most  false  impressions  have  been  made  upon  the  British 
Cabinet  by  our  citizens ;  that  they  have  exaggerated  in  every 
way  the  discontents  of  our  people,  and  that  but  for  these  ex- 
aggerations, the  British  Ministry  would  have  accepted  our 
propositions  made  last  summer.  How  deeply  criminal,  then, 
are  those  who  have  fomented  our  divisions,  and  have  sacri- 
ficed the  rights  and  interests  of  our  country  at  the  footstool 
of  a  foreign  power !  On  this  subject,  after  reading  the  pri- 
vate despatches,  and  conversing  with  the  Secretary  of  State, 
I  have  no  doubt  The  day  must  come  when  the  enemies  of 
their  country  will  repent  their  conduct  The  Administration 
are  desirous  of  peace.  They  believe  that  we  must  suffer 
much  from  war ;  they  are  satisfied  even  now,  that  if  the  em- 
bargo could  be  continued  for  one  year,  our  rights  would  be 
acknowledged,  were  our  own  citizens  only  true  to  their  inte- 
rests. They  deem  this  continuance  impracticable,  and  there- 
fore are  of  opinion  that  after  midsummer,  the  plan  must  be 
abandoned,  and  war  will  then  ensue,  unless  the  belligerents 
abandon  their  aggressions. 

I  wish  Mr.  Gray  to  understand  that  his  conduct  has  gained 
him  the  highest  respect  in  every  part  of  the  Union.  The 
Administration  view  him  as  one  of  the  most  truly  honor- 
able patriots  in  the  country.  Mr.  William  Smith,  of  South 
Carolina,  a  distinguished  member  of  a  former  Congress, 
and  a  Federalist,  is  decidedly  an  advocate  for  the  admi- 
nistration. 

I  wish  you  would  write  me  immediately  the  opinions  of 
our  friends  in  Salem,  on  the  subject  of  the  embargo.  You 
will  see  in  the  Monitor  of  this  day,  a  speech  of  Mr.  Gardiner, 
which  uses  harsh  language  towards  me.  You  will  please  to 
correct  the  printer's  error;  Mr.  G.  did  not  allude  to  me,  and 
I  have  now  in  possession  a  letter  from  him  to  me,  very  hand- 
somely denying  the  application. 

Yours,  affectionately, 

Joseph  Story. 

15* 


174  LIFE  AND   LETTERS.  [1805-10. 


TO    MR.  JOSEPH    WHITE,  JB. 

Washington,  January  4th,  1809. 
My  dear  Friend  : 

Several  days  have  elapsed,  and  I  have  not  received  a 
single  syllable  from  you.  Why  is  all  this  delay  ?  I  pray  you 
to  write  me  fully  and  freely  on  the  subjects  which  deeply 
interest  us. 

We  have  not  yet  matured  a  plan  of  operations.  There  is 
a  considerable  degree  of  diversity  of  sentiment  on  the  ques- 
tion of  continuing  the  embargo  beyond  the  fourth  of  March. 
If  I  may  judge  from  the  letters  I  have  seen  from  the  various 
districts  of  Massachusetts,  it  is  a  prevalent  opinion  there,— 
and,  in  truth,  many  friends  from  the  New  England  States 
write  us,  —  that  there  is  great  danger  of  resistance  to  the 
laws,  and  great  probability  that  the  Essex  Junto  have  re- 
solved to  attempt  a  separation  of  the  Eastern  States  from 
the  Union;  and  if  the  embargo  continues,  that  their  plan 
may  receive  support  from  our  yeomanry.  What  do  you  think 
on  this  subject? 

If  I  can  credit  what  I  here  learn,  as  existing  in  Massachu- 
setts, the  embargo  ought  not  to  be  continued  beyond  the 
fourth  of  March.  The  discontents  of  the  people,  and  the  de- 
lusions with  which  they  are  infatuated,  almost  preclude  the 
hope  of  benefit  from  its  continuance.  A  non-intercourse  with 
>  Great  Britain  and  France,  and  repeal  of  the  embargo  as  to 
the  rest  of  the  world,  though  liable  to  many  serious  objec- 
tions, would  probably  lessen  the  sources  of  discontent,  and 
yet  not  be  an  abandonment  of  our  position.  What  think 
you  as  to  the  plan  ? 

I  have  not  definitely  made  up  my  own  mind  on  the  sub- 
ject ;  the  Southern  States  are  all  for  a  continuance ;  the  Mid- 
dle and  Western  are  ready  to  unite  in  any  measure.  But 
with  very  few  exceptions,  the  Republicans  from  New  Eng- 
land receive  almost  every  day  letters  which  urge  a  repeal. 


iET.  26-31.]  POLITICAL   LIFE.  175 

In  this  multitude  of  opinions,  which  one  ought  to  be  fol- 
lowed ? 

I  am  in  good  health,  and  write  too  rapidly  to  give  you 
any  satisfactory  view  of  public  measures. 

Yours,  affectionately, 

Joseph  Story. 

to  mr.  william  fetttplace. 

Waslimgton,  January  I4th,  1809. 
My  bear  Brother: 

Will  you  also  believe  it?  C.  Cotesworth 
Pinckney,  the  Federal  candidate  for  President,  is  in  favor 
of  the  embargo,  though  his  friends  have  taken  care  that  it 
should  not  be  generally  known,  until  all  chance  of  its  pro- 
ducing an  effect  was  over. 

The  double  duty  bill  will  not  pass,  I  think,  without  great 
discriminations.  The  drawback  will  be  allowed  as  usual; 
the  bill  for  extending  credit  on  revenue  bonds  has  passed. 
There  is  some  diversity  as  to  the  time  when  the  non-inter- 
course shall  take  place;  some  are  for  the  first  of  June. 
However,  this  is  a  subject  on  which  great  men  differ,  and 
probably  an  earlier  period,  and  possibly  a  short  one  will  be 
fixed.     I  am  decidedly  for  a  very  early  period. 

You  will  have  seen  the  new  embargo  act  before  this 
reaches  you ;  a  tremendous  noise  about  it  has  been  made  on 
the  floor  of  Congress,  and  in  the  public  papers.  In  truth, 
however,  almost  all  the  leading  principles  are  incorporated  in 
the  ordinary  revenue  laws ;  they  are  only  applied  to  a  new 
subject.  One  amendment,  (and  indeed  all  the  amendments 
to  it,  were  proposed  by  myself,  in  a  select  committee,)  is  to 
employ  thirty  private  armed  vessels  to  guard  our  coasts. 
This  was  cheerfully  agreed  to  by. the  Southern  Republicans, 
to  aid  Marblehead  and  other  fishing  towns.  The  Federalists 
were  all  against  it,  and  I  believe  that  they  did  it  out  of  the 
pure  consideration  that  Marblehead  was  unchangeable  in  its 
politics. 


176  LIFE  AND  LBTTBRS.  [1805-10. 

The  authority  to  permit  vessels  to  go  for  property  has  been 
repealed.  I  applied,  on  my  j&rst  arrival,  to  Mr.  Gallatin,  but 
he  assured  me  that  no  permissions  under  any  circumstances, 
would  be  granted.  Of  course,  we  must  submit  to  the  ordi- 
nary course.     ' 

The  provision  in  the  embargo  act  respecting  drawbacks 
will  be  continued.  It  would  operate  hardly,  and  I  believe 
has  been  abandoned.  In  fact,  the  members  here  exercise  a 
great  degree  of  independence,  and  are  very  far  from  adopting 
all  the  measures  proposed  by  the  departments.  Nothing  is 
more  unfounded  than  the  idea  that  they  merely  register  the 
edicts  of  the  Administration.  It  is  all  of  the  same  stujff  as 
the  stories  about  hatred  to  commerce  by  the  Southern  gen- 
tlemen. On  this  subject  I  find  them  liberal.  Mr.  Giles, 
who  is  a  host,  is  one  of  the  warmest  advocates  for  com- 
merce that  I  have  ever  known.  He  is  a  great  friend  to 
the  Eastern  States,  and  said  to  me  the  other  day,  that  all 
the  injustice  of  Great  Britain  and  France  would  not  affect 
his  mind  half  as  much  as  the  disafiection  of  any  of  the 
Eastern  States. 

By  the  way,  I  rejoice  that  you  speak  so  cheerfully  of  New 
England.  I  hear  so  many  stories  of  rebellion  and  discontent, 
and  so  many  letters  reach  us  of  hatred  to  the  embargo,  that 
at  times  we  almost  despond.  We  fear  that  there  is  not  virtue 
enough  to  save  the  country,  or  its  rights.  You  can  have  no 
idea  how  far  the  perturbed  imaginations  of  some  gentlemen 
in  Massachusetts  go  in  painting  the  discontents  of  the 
people. 

I  shall  urge,  with  all  the  powers  I  possess,  a  discrimination 
in  laying  the  duties;  I  believe  that  if  it  be  ever  proper,  now 
is  not  the  time,  and  the  reasons  you  urge  fc^  a  discrimination 
are  to  my  mind  conclusive. 

I  write  you  with  a  flying  pen,  for  my  duties  are  so  various 
and  urgent,  that  I  have  no  opportunity  to  examine  what  I 
write;  you  will  therefore  make  an  index  of  the  errata  for 
yourself. 


JEt.  26-31.]  POLITICAL   LIFE.  177 

My  retain  to  Massachusetts  will  be  on  the  twentieth 
instant,  pressed  by  professional  engagements.  I  should  be 
pleased  on  some  accounts  to  be  here,  but  as  we  are  generally 
agreed  as  to  the  principal  measures,  and  they  are  in  a  train 
for  adoption,  I  can  quit  without  much  difficulty. 

I  shall  send  you  an  excellent  pamphlet,  which  has  just  ap- 
peared here,  written  by  Mr.  Granger.  It  is  an  ample  and 
vigorous  defence  of  the  Administration,  in  a  style  calculated 
to  strike  New  Englanders,  to  whom  it  is  addressed. 

•  •••••• 

Give  my  love  to  my  mother  and  Hitty,  and  Idss  both  the 
little  children  for  me. 

Your  sincerely  affectionate  brother, 

Joseph  Story. 

TO  SAMUEL  p.  p.  FAY,  ESQ. 

WasUngton,  January  9di,  1809. 
My  bear  Friend  : 

My  own  impressions  of  the  most  proper 
course  to  be  pursued  at  present,  after  the  most  deliberate 
consideration  which  I  have  been  able  to  give  the  subject, 
are,  that  the  embargo  should  be  repealed,  a  non-intercourse 
with  France  and  Great  Britain  be  adopted,  and  trade  with 
the  rest  of  the  world  opened.  Connected  with  this,  I  would 
authorize  our  merchants'  ships  to  arm  in  their  defence^  to  pro- 
tect themselves  in  any  lawful  trade  against  hostile  attacks. 
The  nation  should  at  the  same  time  be  put  into  a  state 
of  actual,  not  imaginary  defence.  Our  Navy  should  be 
increased  to  an  extent  within  our  resources,  but  adequate 
to  the  maintenance  of  our  sovereignty  on  our  coasts.  A 
select  army  of  twenty-five  thousand  troops  should  be  authojr- 
ized  and  enlisted  for  prompt  service.  I  would  for  half  a  year 
persist  in  a  system  of  peace,  with  the  avowed  design  to  invite 
foreign  nations  to  a  reconciliation.  After  six  months,  I  would 
authorize  letters  of  marque  and  reprisal  against  the  bellige- 


178  LIFE  AND   LETTEBS.  [1806-10. 

rent  which  should  persist  in  her  orders  or  decrees;  but  by 
this  I  do  not  mean  to  declare  war,  but  only  a  resistance  of 
all  search  attempted  upon  our  vessels  pursuing  a  lawful  com- 
merce. If  other  nations  should  choose  to  drive  us  into  a 
direct  public  war,  let  them  do  it;  if  they  should  not,  this 
intermediate  state  of  hostility  would  support  our  maritime 
rights. 

This  system  is  certainly  not  without  its  difficulties;  and 
yet,  considering  the  situation  and  character  of  the  American 
people,  I  am  not  aware  that  any  other  would  embrace  so 
many  advantages  with  so  few  evils. 

I  have  submitted  this  scheme  to  friends,  and  to  persons 
high  in  authority.  Some  are  ready  to  adopt  it,  but  many 
are  fatally  wedded  to  other  systems,  which,  I  fear,  promise 
a  continuance  of  our  evils,  without  a  correspondent  benefit. 

It  may  appear  strange  to  you,  and  it  certainly  does  to  me, 
but  it  is  true  that  many  honest  and  intelligent  politicians 
in  Congress  are  attached  to  the  embargo,  with  a  degree  of 
enthusiasm  which  makes  them  insensible  to  all  the  intrinsic, 
as  well  as  extrinsic  difficulties,  of  its  execution.  They  be- 
lieve that  it  will  change  its  character,  and  after  having  served 
as  a  precaviionary^  will  now  perform  miracles  as  a  coercive 
measure. 

Were  this  opinion  prevalent  among  a  few  ignorant  or  un- 
enlightened men,  it  would  excite  no  remark.  But  it  really 
prevails  among  some  persons  who  are  of  a  strong  character 
of  mind,  and  considerable  depth  of  knowledge.  Another 
class  of  men  of  equal  respectability  are  in  favor  of  open  war, 
and  this  immediately.  They  urge  the  necessity  of  it,  not- 
withstanding the  defenceless  state  of  our  country,  and  appear 
fixed  in  their  resolution  to  urge  it  on  all  occasions.  These 
are,  however,  few  in  number. 

Another  class,  and  that  by  far  the  most  numerous,  are 
decidedly  of  opinion  that  we  ought  not  to  advance  in  any 
farther  measures,  but  to  preserve  the  present  system;  not 
because  they  are  strong  believers  in  its  efficacy,  but  because 


iET.  26-81.]  POLITICAL  LIFJI.  179 

it  gives  us  the  chance  of  the  chapter  of  accidents  in  Europe. 
They  consider  that  Spain  and  Portugal  are  to  decide  our 
contest,  and  that  if  the  patriots  of  those  countries  fall,  Oreat 
Britain  will  relax  her  system.  Connected  with  this  class  I 
may  name  another,  who  live  upon  the  expedients  of  the  day 
and  neither  care  what  is  or  ought  to  be  done,  but  drudge  from 
day  to  day  through  the  labyrinth  of  our  intricacies,  without 
a  guide  or  the  wish  for  a  guide. 

These  various  classes  are  all  Republicans,  but  the  Fede- 
ralists here  either  have  no  system,  or  are  determined  not 
to  avow  any.  They  persist  in  opposition  to  every  course, 
and,  I  must  confess,  seem  less  intent  on  the  interests  of  ' 
their  country,  than  the  interests  of  their  own  party.  They 
advocate  and  oppose  measures,  apparently  without  any  dis- 
crimination as  to  principle,  and  never  put  their  shoulder  to 
the  public  wheel  on  any  occasion.  I  confess  that  their  con- 
duct does  not  give  me  much  confidence  as  to  their  motives 
of  action.  It  seems  bottomed  on  the  common  game  of  poli- 
tical speculations.  I  may  mistake  in  this  particular,  and  I 
should  rejoice  so  to  do,  but  the  mistake,  if  one,  is  very  un- 
welcome and  unsatisfactory,  and  I  would  seize  the  earliest 
opportunity  to  correct  it 

This,  my  dear  friend,  is  an  outline  of  the  political  picture, 
sketched  in  haste,  but  I  believe  not  distant  from  truth.  It  is 
gloomy,  and  yet  I  know  not,  with  the  various  character  of 
our  country,  that  it  is  materially  different  from  the  ordinary 
scene  of  political  collision. 

It  is  uncertain  at  present  what  system  will  be  ultimately 
pursued.  The  probability  is,  however,  that  the  embargo  will 
be  continued  until  June,  and  with  a  hope  of  gaining  over 
some  friends,  I  shall  vote  for  this  late  period,  though  my  pri- 
vate opinion  is  for  a  far  shorter  duration.  But  I  am  com- 
pelled to  adopt  the  maxim  of  cy  pres  in  law,  and  since  there 
is  scarcely  a  chance  to  obtain  a  removal  at  an  earlier  period, 
I  have  been  willing  to  relinquish  my  own  ground,  as  it  would 
not  receive  a  general  support,  and  take  the  next  point  of 


180  LIFE  AND   LBTTBaS.  [1805-10. 

retreat  to  make  a  new  stand.  Yon  must  not,  therefore,  ima- 
gine, when  you  see  my  name  among  the  nays  against  repeal- 
ing the  embargo  on  the  fourth  of  March,  that  my  real  opinion 
is  against  it ;  but  barely  that  at  that  timCy  and  for  purposes  of 
an  honorable  compromise  with  my  friends,  I  was  wilUng  to  let 
the  subject  be  yet  undecided.  I  assure  you  that  the  vote  to 
which  I  allude  cost  me  some  pain,  and  if  I  do  not  succeed  in 
my  ultimate  object,  I  shall  exhibit  a  lucid  proof  of  the  motive 
which  urged  it. 

I  have  perused  the  confidential  letters  of  Mr.  Armstrong 
and  Mr.  Pinckney.  I  am  not  at  liberty  to  state  their  contents, 
but  I  can  say  that  I  am  satisfied  of  two  facts :  that  France 
has  never  intended  to  recede,  and  that  Oreat  Britain  would  in 
all  probability  have  acceded  to  our  proposal,  but  for  the  war 
in  Spain,  and  the  news  of  disaifection  in  our  own  country. 
You  know  that  Mr.  Pinckney  was  a  leading  Federalist  when  in 
this  country ;  and  though  his  character  has  undergone  some 
scrutiny,  I  am  satisfied  that  he  has  not  changed  in  his  politics. 
Yet,  he  relies  on  the  embargo  with  a  degree  of  tenacity  to 
which  I  cannot  yield  my  assent.  He  calculates  evidently 
upon  great  effects,  by  a  stoppage  of  the  supplies  of  our  naval 
stores,  and  our  cotton. 

The  attachment  to  France  has  wholly  disappeared ;  I  do 
not  hear  from  any  person  a  single  syllable  in  her  favor ;  and 
I  am  persuaded,  that  as  well  in  the  Cabinet  as  in  Congress, 
there  is  a  total  indifference  to  Bonaparte.  I  am  sure  that 
you  will  rejoice  equally  with  me  in  this  belief. 

One  fact  of  a  diplomatic  nature  which  I  have  leeurned  here, 
and  from  authority  which  I  cannot  doubt,  may  be  of  some 
consequence,  to  show  you  how  anxious  our  government  were 
to  adjust  our  differences  with  Great  Britain.  You  may 
remember  that  the  negotiation  between  Mr.  Madison  and 
Mr.  Rose  was  discontinued,  upon  the  question,  whether  the 
President's  proclamation  should  be  removed  or  not  Thus 
stand  the  official  documents.  Now,  I  understand  that  the 
proclamation  formed  not  the  least  obstacle  to  the  progress  of 


JEt.  26-81.]  POLITICAL  LIFE.  181 

the  negotiation.  Mr.  Rose  and  Mr.  Madison  had  frequent 
inofficial  conferences ;  and  it  was  agreed  between  them  that 
the  proclamation  should  be  revoked,  as  a  preliminary.  As 
soon  as  this  was  agreed,  Mr.  Rose  said  that  he  was  not  per- 
mitted to  open  his  lips  as  to  the  subject  of  satisfaction  for 
the  attack  on  the  Chesapeake,  until  other  preliminary  con- 
cessions were  made.  That  the  government  should  disavow, 
first,  the  conduct  of  Commodore  Barron,  in  refusing  to  give 
up  the  deserters,  or  supposed  deserters ;  second,  the  conduct 
of  the  people  of  Norfolk,  in  taking  arms.  There  were  some 
other  propositions,  which  have  not  been  specifically  stated  to 
me.  Mr.  M.  informed  Mr.  R.  that  these  propositions  could 
not  be  acceded  to ;  and  therefore,  if  insisted  on,  it  was  pro- 
per that  the  negotiation  should  cease  where  the  official  cor- 
respondence makes  it  cease. 

You  will  probably  be  anxious  to  know  what  system  the 
Administration  designs  now  to  pursue.  I  cannot  give  you  a 
definite  answer ;  but  probably  it  will  be  to  this  effect.  The 
embargo  to  continue  until  June ;  the  non-intercourse  to  .take 
effect  on  the  same  day;  Congress  to  be  convened  in  May, 
with  a  view  to  ultimate  measures  of  redress.  In  the  mean 
time,  an  army  of  60,000  volunteers,  of  a  peculiar  class,  to 
be  authorized.  It  is  expected  that  the  pressure  of  the  em- 
bargo on  Great  Britain,  by  denying  her  raw  materials  for 
her  manufactures,  and  particularly  cotton,  and  by  the  pro- 
bable result  of  the  war  in  Spain,  will  induce  her  to  relinquish 
her  orders,  or  modify  them  in  such  a  manner  as  may  be 
satisfactory. 

Parliament  meets  this  month,  and  the  laws  authorizing 
the  continuance  of  these  orders  exist  only  until  the  end  of  the 
present  session.  It  is  hoped  that  at  least,  by  giving  time  to 
us  to  learn  the  disposition  of  Great  Britain,  and  the  situa- 
tion of  this  country,  negotiations  may  be  opened  which  will 
lead  the  way  to  a  favorable  result  If  this  expectation 
should  be  proved  delusory  by  June,  Congress  must  at  that 
time  assume  upon  itself  the  alternative  of  war  or  submis- 

VOL.   L  16 


182  LIFE  AND   LETTBBS.  [1805-10 

sion.     Such  seem  to  be  the  general  views  of  the  Mends  of 
the  Administration.     I  have  before  stated  to  you  my  own. 

I  am  sorry  to  perceive  the  spirit  of  disaffection  in  Massa* 
chusetts  increasing  to  so  high  a  degree ;  and,  I  fear  that  it  is 
stimulated  by  a  desire,  in  a  very  few  ambitious  men,  to  dis- 
solve the  Union.  I  do  believe  that  nothing  would  be  so 
disastrous  as  such  an  event.  With  the  destruction  of  the 
present  confederacy  Would  come  the  destruction  of  liberty, 
and  factions  would  be  generated  in  every  quarter  of  the  coun- 
try ;  and  the  first  invader,  or  the  first  successful  leader  in  a 
civil  war,  would  probably  either  erect  an  American  throne, 
or  partition  us  out  as  colonies  to  the  sovereignties  of  Europe* 
It  seems  to  me  impossible  that  Massachusetts  will  ever  come 
to  this  scheme ;  yet,  I  confess  that  I  have  my  fears,  when  I 
perceive  that  the  public  prints  openly  advocate  a  resort  to 
arms,  to  sweep  away  the  present  embarrassments  of  com- 
merce. I  am,  from  principle,  a  sincere  lover  of  the  Constitu- 
tion of  the  United  States,  and  should  deplore,  as  the  greatest 
possible  calamity,  the  separation  of  the  States. 

The  Southern  States  are  accused  of  a  hostility  to  com- 
merce ;  but  this  is  by  no  means  true,  in  the  extent  to  which 
we  are  taught  to  believe.  The  most  intelligent  gentlemen 
here  are  in  favor  of  it  in  every  form.  The  truth  is,  that  the 
Southern  States  have  no  hostility  to  commerce,  as  such; 
they  have  a  system  of  reasoning  on  the  subject  which  is 
abstract  and  peculiar ;  and  their  opposition  to  it  results  less 
from  dislike,  than  from  a  fear  that  all  other  objects  will  be 
sacrificed  to  it  I  find  among  the  representatives  from  the 
South  many  very  enlightened  and  liberal  men. 

It  is  impossible  for  any  man,  who  is  not  a  representative, 
to  appreciate  the  difficulties  he  has  to  encounter,  in  almost 
any  subject  of  legislation  in  Congress.  So  many  ingenious 
objections,  and  so  many  conflicting  interests  arise,  that  one  is 
almost  ready  to  decline  the  support  of  any  proposition.  I  can 
very  sincerely  declare,  that  I  would  not  continue  in  the  pub- 
lic councils  for  a  salary  of  $10,000  per  annurou 


^T.  26  -  81.]  POLITICAL  LIFE.  183 

I  find  that  my  paper  is  exhausted,  and  must  therefore  close. 
I  shall  return  to  Massachusetts  by  the  first  of  February,  again 
to  indulge  in  domestic  tranquillity  and  legal  pursuits.  I  had 
designed  in  this  letter  to  give  you  portraits  of  some  leading 
men,  but  must  omit  it  until  I  write  you  again. 

Depend  on  it,  my  dear  friend,  that  like  yourself  I  am  no 
advocate  for  a  party ;  and  what  I  see  of  party  spirit  satisfies 
me,  that  we  have  pressed  our  differences  beyond  what  the 
good  of  our  common  country  will  allow. 

I  have  communicated  to  you  freely  all  I  know,  and  all  I 
wish  on  political  subjects ;  as  my  situation  as  a  public  man 
may  attach  something  more  than  usual  to  my  remarks,  you 
are  aware  of  the  propriety  of  their  being  confidential.  I  wish, 
however,  that  Richard  should  see  this  letter ;  and  I  pray  God 
that  our  friendship,  which  has  so  long  cemented  a  common 
sympathy  of  thought,  may  on  this  occasion  suffer  no  decrease 
from  a  dissonance  of  opinion. 

Kiss  all  three  of  the  boys  for  me ;  I  love  every  thing  that 
belongs  to  you  with  great  sincerity. 

Oood  night    "iSS  vales,  berie  est,  ego  valeo^^ 

Yours  affectionately, 

Joseph  Story. 

P.  S.  If  you  cannot  read  what  I  have  written,  I  pray  you 
to  employ  a  New  England  guess. 

In  his  Autobiography,  he  gives  a  full  account  of  his 
yiews  and  motives  on  the  question  of  the  embargo. 

"  There  is  one  other  act  of  my  brief  career,  which  I  notice, 
only  because  it  has  furnished  an  occasion  for  a  remark  of 
Mr.  Jefferson  in  the  recent  posthumous  publication  of  his 
Correspondence,  (4th  voL  p.  148.)  It  was  during  the  session 
of  1808-1809  that  the  embargo,  unlimited  in  duration  and 
extent,  was  passed,  at  the  instance  of  Mr.  Jefferson,  as  a  reta- 
liatory measure  upon  England.  It  prostrated  the  whole 
commerce  of  America,  and  produced   a  degree  of  distress 


184  LIFE  AND   LBTTER8.  [1805-10.' 

in  the  New  England  Btates  greater  than  that  which  followed 
upon  the  War.  I  always  thought  that  it  was  a  measure  of 
doubtful  policy,  but  I  sustained  it,  however,  with  all  my  little 
influence  for  the  purpose  of  giving  it  a  fair  experiment.  A 
year  passed  away,  and  the  evils,  which  it  inflicted  upon  our- 
selves, were  daily  increasing  in  magnitude  and  extent;  and 
in  the  mean  time,  our  navigation  being  withdrawn  from  the' 
ocean,  Grreat  Britain  was  enjoying  a  triumphant  monopoly 
of  the  commerce  of  the  world.  Alive  to  the  sufferings  of 
my  fellow-citizens,  and  perceiving  that  their  necessities  were 
driving  them  on  to  the  most  violent  resistance  of  the  mea- 
sure,—  and,  indeed,  to  a  degree  which  threatened  the  very 
existence  of  the  Union, —  I  became  convinced  of  the  necessity 
of  abandoning  it,  and  as  soon  as  I  arrived  at  Washington  I 
held  free  conversations  with  many  distinguished  members  of 
the  Republican  party  on  the  subject,  which  were  soon  fol- 
lowed up  by  consultations  of  a  more  public  nature.  I  found 
that  as  a  measure  of  retaliation  the  system  had  not  only 
failed,  but  that  Mr.  Jefferson  from  pride  of  opinion,  as  well' 
as  from  that  visionary  course  of  speculation,  which  often 
misled  his  judgment,  was  resolutely  bent  upon  maintaining 
it  at  all  hazards.  He  professed  a  firm  belief  that  Great 
Britain  would  abandon  her  orders  in  council,  if  we  per- 
sisted in  the  embargo ;  and  having  no  other  scheme  to  offer' 
in  case  of  the  failure  of  this,  he  maintained  in  private  con- 
versation the  indispensable  necessity  of  closing  the  session 
of  Congress  without  any  attempt  to  limit  the  duration  of  the 
system.  The  consequence  of  this  would  be  an  aggravation 
for  another  year  of  all  the  evils  which  then  were  breaking 
down  New  England.  I  felt  that  my  duty  to  my  counfiry 
called  on  me  for  a  strenuous  effort  to  prevent  such  calami- 
ties. And  I  was  persuaded,  that  if  the  embargo  was  kept  on 
during  the  year,  there  would  be  an  open  disregard  and  resist-' 
ance  of  the  laws.  I  was  unwearied,  therefore,  in  my  endea-' 
vors  to  impress  other  members  of  Congress  with  a  sense  of 
our  common  dangers.     Mr.  Jefferson  has  imputed  mainly  V> 


^T.  26-81.]  POLITICAL   UFB.  185 

me  the  repeal  of  the  embargo,  in  a  letter  to  which  I  have 
already  alluded,  and  has  stigmatized  me  on  this  account 
with  the  epithet  of  "pseudo-republican."  " Pseudo-repub-  . 
lican  "  of  course,  I  must  be ;  as  every  one  was  in  Mr.  Jeffer- 
son's opinion,  who  dared  to  venture  upon  a  doubt  of  his 
infallibility.  But  Mr.  Jefferson  has  forgotten  to  mention  the 
reiterated  attempts  made  by  him  through  a  committee  of  his 
particular  adherents  (Mr.  Giles,  Mr.  Wilson,  Mr.  C.  Nicholas, 
and  Mr.  G.  W.  CampbeU,)  to  detach  me  from  my  object 
In  the  course  of  those  consultations,  I  learned  the  whole 
policy  of  Mr.  Jefferson ;  and  was  surprised  as  well  as  grieved 
to  find,  that  in  the  face  of  the  clearest  proofs  of  the  failure  of 
his  plan,  he  contiimed  to  hope  against  facts.  Mr.  Jefferson 
has  honored  me  by  attributing  to  my  influence  the  repeal  of 
the  embargo.  I  freely  admit  that  I  did  all  I  could  to  accom- 
plish it,  though  I  returned  home  before  ihe  act  passed.  The  • 
very  eagerness  with  which  the  repeal  was  supported  by  a 
majority  of  the  Republican  party  ought  to  have  taught  Mr. 
Jefferson  that  it  was  already  considered  by  them  as  a  misera- 
ble and  mischievous  failure.  It  is  not  a  little  remarkable, 
that  many  years  afterwards,  Mr.  Jefferson  took  great  credit 
to  himself  for  yielding  up,  sud  sponte^  this  favorite  measure, 
to  preserve,  as  he  intimates,  New  England  from  open  rebel-*^ 
lion.^  What  in  me  was  almost  a  crime,  became,  it  seems  ^ 
in  him  an  extraordinary  virtue.  The  truth  is,  that  if  the 
measure  had  not  been  abandoned  when  it  was,  it  would 
have  overturned  the  Administration  itself,  and  the  Republican 
party  would  have  been  driven  from  power  by  the  indignation 
of  the  people,  goaded  on  to  madness  by  their  sufferings. 

"  I  have  ever  considered  the  embargo  a  measure,  which 
went  to  the  utmost  limit  of  constructive  power  under  the 
Constitution.     It  stands  upon  the  extreme  verge  of  the  Con- 


1  See  his  letter  to  General  Dearborn,  dated  July  16th,  1810,  and  his  letter 
to  William  B.  Giles,  dated  December  25th,  1825.  Jefferson's  Correspond- 
ence, Tol.  iv.  pp.  148,  419. 

16  • 


186  LIFE    AND   LETTERS.  [1805-10. 

stitution,  being  in  its  very  form  and  terms  an  unlimited  pro- 
hibition, or  suspension  of  foreign  commerce.  K  I  were  dis- 
posed to  impute  to  Mr.  Jefferson  unworthy  views,  or  uncon- 
stitutional objects,  (which  he  so  liberally  attributes  to  others,) 
it  would  not  be  difficult  to  select  from  his  life  very  strong 
proofs  to  justify  them,  after  his  manner.  Who,  for  instance, 
can  remember,  without  regret,  his  conduct  in  relation  to  the 
battue  of  New  Orleans?  Who  can  reconcile  his  treaty  with 
Prance,  by  which  Louisiana  was  adopted  into  the:rUnion, 
with  his  acknowledged  opinion,  that  it  was  beyond  the  reach 
of  the  Constitution  ?  I  speak  not  my  own  opinion  on  the 
latter  point,  but  his.  I  never  have  entertained  a  doubt  of 
the  constitutionality  of  that  treaty. 

^^  But  I  pass  from  these  ungracious  topics,  to  which  I 
should  not  have  alluded,  if  it  had  not  been  in  self-defence. 
You  are  too  young  to  know  the  real  facts;  and  when  I  am 
dead,  you  may  feel  an  interest  not  to  have  your  father's  cha- 
racter sullied  by  the  pen  of  Mr.  Jefferson." 

The  letter  of  Mr.  Jefferson  alluded  to  here,  was  ad- 
dressed to  General  Dearborn.  It  is  dated  July  16th, 
1810,  and  is  as  follows :  — 

"  The  Federalists,  during  their  short-lived  ascendency,  have, 
nevertheless,  by  forcing  from  us  the  embargo,  inflicted  a 
wound  on  our  interests,  which  can  never  be  cured,  and  on 
our  affections,  which  it  will  require  time  to  cicatrize.  I 
ascribe  all  this  to  one  pseudo- Republican,  Story.  He  came 
on  (in  place  of  Crowninshield,  I  believe,)  and  staid  only  a 
few  days;  long  enough,  however,  to  get  complete  hold  of 
Bacon,  who,  giving  in  to  his  representations,  became  panic- 
struck  and  communicated  his  panic  to  his  colleagues,  and 
they  to  a  majority  of  the  sound  members  of  Congress.^'  * 

^  Jefferson's  Correspondence^  yoL  iy.  p.  148. 


-St.  26-81.]  POLITICAL  LIFB.  187 

In  the  letter  to  Mr.  Everett,  my  father  further  says,  in 
respect  to  this  matter,  — 

"  The  whole  influence  of  the  Administration  was  directly 
brought  to  bear  upon  Mr.  Ezekiel  Bacon  and  myself,  to  se- 
duce us  from  what  we  considered  a  great  duty  to  our  coun- 
try, and  especially  to  New  England.  We  were  scolded,  pri- 
vately consulted,  and  argued  with,  by  the  Administration  and 
its  friends,  on  that  occasion.  I  knew,  at  the  time,  that  Mr. 
Jefferson  had  no  ulterior  measure  in  view,  and  was  deter- 
mined on  protracting  the  embargo  for  an  indefinite  period, 
even  for  years.  I  was  well  satisfied,  that  such  a  course 
would  not  and  could  not  be  borne  by  New  England,  and 
would  bring  on  a  direct  rebellion.  It  would  be  ruin  to 
the  whole  country.  Yet  Mr.  Jefferson,  with  his  usual  vision- 
ary obstinacy,  was  determined  to  maintain  it ;  and  the  New 
England  Republicans  were  to  be  made  the  instruments.  Mr. 
Bacon  and  myself  resisted,  and  measures  were  concerted  by 
us,  with  the  aid  of  Pennsylvania,  to  compel  him  to  abandon 
his  mad  scheme.  For  this  he  never  forgave  me.  The  mea- 
sure was  not  carried  until  I  left  Congress  for  home.  The 
credit  of  it  is  due  to  the  firmness  and  integrity  of  Mr.  Bacon. 

"  One  thing,  however,  I  did  learn,  (and  I  may  say  it  to  you,) 
while  I  was  a  member  of  Congress ;  and  that  was,  that  New 
England  was  expected,  so  far  as  the  Republicans  were  con- 
cerned, to  do  every  thing,  and  to  have  nothing.  They  were 
to  obey,  but  not  to  be  trusted.  This,  in  my  humble  judgment, 
was  the  steady  policy  of  Mr.  Jefferson  at  all  times.  We 
Were  to  be  kept  divided,  and  thus  used  to  neutralize  each 
Other.  So  it  will  always  be,  unless  we  learn  wisdom  for  our- 
selves and  our  own  interests." 

The  other  great  measure,  in  which  he  was  interested, 
was  the  increase  of  the  Navy.  Singular  as  it  seems  at 
the  present  day,  to  all  who  recollect  the  enthusiastic 


188  UPB   AND   LETTERS,  [1805-10. 

popularity  won  by  the  Navy  during  the  last  war  with 
England,  it  is  nevertheless  a  fact,  that  it  was  previously 
an  object  of  great  jealousy  to  the  Republican  party.  The 
constraction  of  two  or  more  frigates  was  the  occasion  of 
vehement  denunciation  against  the  first  Federal  Admin- 
istration. The  building  of  the  "  Constitution,"  and  the 
"  President,"  —  which  afterwards  became  the  pets  of  the 
nation,  so  that  the  old  timbers  of  the  first  were  eagerly 
sought  for,  and  shaped  into  canes,  boxes,  and  other  me- 
morials of  national  pride  and  affection,  —  was  watched 
with  much  suspicion,  and  thought  to  threaten  the  exis1>- 
ence  of  the  Republic.  So  violent  was  the  opposition  to 
this  arm  of  the  public  defence,  that  President  Adams, 
during  the  year  1801,  was  forced  to  yield  in  a  measure 
to  it,  and  actually  recommended  the  sale  of  the  smaller 
vessels  in  the  service.  This  feeling  had  not  much  abated 
in  1809,  when  the  embargo  was  in  force,  and  war  hovered 
round  the  political  horizon.  And  when  in  January,  1809, 
my  father  moved  a  committee  to  inquire  into  the  expedi- 
ency of  gradually  increasing  the  Navy,  the  motion  met 
with  great  opposition  from  the  whole  party  of  the  Admi- 
nistration, and  by  a  vigorous  party  rally,  was  immedi- 
ately put  down  as  a  Federal  heresy. 

At  that  time,  Mr.  Jefferson  and  his  friends  were 
strongly  opposed  to  the  Navy,  although  at  a  later  day 
they  totally  changed  their  opinion.  My  father  gives 
an  account  of  his  views  upon  this  question,  and  of  the 
speech  made  by  him  on  the  occasion  of  the  motion  to 
increase  the  naval  armament,  in  the  following  passage 
from  the  Autobiography :  — 

"  One  proposition,  however,  I  ventured  to  move ;  and  as  it 


-^T.  26-81.]  POLITICAL    LIFE.  189 

forms  a  striking  proof  of  the  mutations  of  party  opinion,  I 
will  now  refer  to  it  Believing  that  we  were  approaching  a 
state  of  things,  which  would  probably  terminate  in  a  war 
with  England,  and  that  the  unprotected  situation  of  our  com- 
merce, and  our  want  of  an  effective  Navy,  was  an  induce- 
ment to  the  continual  aggressions  of  foreign  powers,  I  wasr 
anxious  for  a  gradual  increase  of  our  naval  establishment.  I 
had  pondered  upon  the  subject  with  a  good  deal  of  care,  and 
had  derived  some  aid  from  the  experience  and  knowledge  of 
those  most  conversant  with  the  subject,  and  I  was  led  to 
believe  that  a  force  of  ten  ships  of  the  line,  and  of  thirty  fri- 
gates would,  in  a  war  of  defence,  be  an  adequate  protection 
for  our  coast.  I  considered  that  Great  Britain  could  not 
maintain  a  hostile  fleet  on  our  coast,  unless  at  nearly  triple 
our  expense,  and  triple  our  force;  that  she  must  employ  at 
least  two  squadrons,  each  of  which,  to  bar  accidents,  ought 
to  be  superior  in  point  of  force  to  our  whole  armament ;  and 
one  to  relieve  the  other  in  rotation.  It  occurred  to  me,  that 
thie  expense  of  such  large  fleets  would  be  wholly  dispro- 
portionate to  any  naval  objects  which  Great  Britain  could 
have  in  view  for  conquest  or  depredations  on  our  coast 
Under  these  impressions,  I  prepared  a  motion,  which  I 
offered  on  the  fourth  day  of  January,  1809,  in  the  follow- 
ing words :  — 

"  ^  That  the  committee,  &c,  be  directed  to  inquire  into 
the  expediency  of  increasing  the  naval  establishment  of  the 
United  States,  with  leave  to  report  by  bill  or  otherwise.' 

"  I  supported  the  motion  in  a  speech  of  about  an  hour 
and  a  half  in  length,  with  all  the  ability  and  resources  I  pos- 
sessed ;  and  without  attempting  any  flights  of  eloquence,  en- 
deavored to  demonstrate  the  propriety  of  an  inquiry  into 
the  subject.  The  proposition  was  virtually  negatived,  by  an  * 
almost  universal  vote  of  the  Republican  party  in  the  House 
to  lay  the  same  on  the  table,  with  an  avowed  determination 
to  defeat  it  And  some  of  the  gentlemen  who  spoke  in  op- 
position to  it,  denounced  the  Navy,  and  did  not  hesitate  to 


190  LIFB  Ain>  LETTERS.  [1805-10. 

*  say  that  my  support  of  it  was  pure  Federalism,  and  utterly 
inconsistent  with  the  known  policy  of  the  Republican  party. 
This,  I  well  knew,  was  true  at  Washington ;  but  it  was  not 
true  in  respect  to  Republicanism  in  Massachusetts.  On  the 
seaboard  in  that  State,  we  were  friendly  to  a  naval  establish- 
ment. Mr.  Jefferson  was  believed  to  be  hostile  to  such  an 
establishment ;  and  the  whole  policy  of  the  then  Adminisira- 
tion  was  so  notoriously  against  it,  that  I  incurred  no  small 

'share  of  odium  for  broaching  such  a  heretical  project.  I 
have  lived  to  see  the  time  when  our  gallant  Navy,  having 
fought  itself  into  favor,  has  become  the  idol  of  the  nation, 
and  compelled  many  of  its  most  strenuous  opponents  to 
avow  themselves  friends.  Yet  its  early  and  its  true  friends 
have  been  forgotten,  in  the  general  eagerness  to  be  enrolled 
among  its  advocates,  at  a  time  when  there  is  no  longer  any 
reproach  except  in  being  lukewarm  in  its  praise.  Such  is 
the  mutability  of  public  opinion!" 

In  the  letter  to  Mr.  Everett,  he  says  on  this  sub- 
ject, — 

"  The  speech  which  I  delivered  on  that  occasion  was  upon 
the  spur  of  the  moment,  (for  we  were  hurried  into  debate 
without  any  time  for  preparation.)  It  is  not  reported,  but  it 
was  thought  by  my  friends  to  be  far  better  than  any  I  deli- 
vered in  that  body." 

The  following  letters,  written  at  this  time,  relate  to 
this  subject :  — 

TO   MR.   STEPHEN  WHITE. 

Washington,  December  24th,  1808. 
Mt  dbab  Stephen: 

The  Senate  has,  after  a  most  violent  opposi- 
tion, passed  a  supplemental  embargo  law,  which  will  un- 


iET.  26-81.]  POLITICAL  LIFB.  191 

doubtedly  conduce  much  to  prevent  evasions.  Yesterday,  in 
the  House,  we  passed  a  bill  to  employ  two  thousand  seamen 
in  the  Navy,  beyond  those  now  employed.  Will  you  believe 
it,  that  after  all  the  clamor  which  the  Federalists  have  made 
about  the  Navy,  almost  all  of  them  voted  against  this  mea- 
sure? I  am  satisfied  that  they  are  enemies  to  any  naval 
establishment  now,  because  it  strengthens  the  arm  of  Govern- 
ment ;  and  I  shall  not  be  surprised  at  an  open  opposition  to 
all  their  favorite  doctrines  in  old  times.  I  must  declare,  that 
they  seem  bent  on  the  sole  purpose  of  obstructing  the  Admi- 
nistration, whether  right  or  wrong. 

My  impression  is,  that  the  Administration  will  pursue 
their  present  system.  The  embargo  will  be  continued,  and 
followed  up  by  a  non-intercourse.  If  by  mid-summer  this 
does  not  occasion  a  relaxation  in  the  belligerents,  a  war  will 
then  be  substituted.  The  Republicans  here  are  quite  up  to 
the  war  tone,  and  by  no  means  shrink  from  the  difficulty. 
They  wish  to  prepare  for  war,  and  yet  give  a  little  while  to 
examine  the  events  now  occurring  in  Europe.  Those  events 
may  have  a  material  bearing  on  the  measures  to  be  pursued. 
But  you  may  depend,  that  resistance  will  be  opposed  in  every 
shape  to  the  existing  decrees. 

I  am  now  satisfied,  from  a  perusal  of  the  confidential  letters, 
that  the  embargo  did  produce  great  effect  in  England,  and 
that  it  would  have  occasioned  an  abandonment  of  the  orders, 
but  from  the  conduct  of  our  own  citizens.  The  resolutions 
in  Massachusetts  did  us  immense  injury,  and  the  subsequent 
petitions  to  repeal  wiU  do  us  still  more.  There  was  a  time 
when  the  British  Ministry  seriously  contemplated  a  change 
of  their  system,  but  they  were  stopped  by  the  clamors  of  our 
factions.  If  we  are  but  firm  and  resolute,  probably  the  same 
effect  may  yet  result  on  the  meeting  of  Parliament  On  the 
contrary,  if  New  England  continues  to  oppose  and  revile  the 
Oovemment,  it  will  involve  us  in  the  calamities  of  a  long 
and  bloody  war. 

The  stories  here  of  rebellion  in  Massachusetts  are  continu- 


192  UEB   AND    LETTERS.  [1805-10. 

ally  circtdating.     My  own  impressions  are  that  the  Junto 
would  awaken  it,  if  they  dared,  but  it  will  not  do. 

Yours,  very  affectionately, 

Joseph  Story. 

TO   MR.  JOSEPH  WHITE,  JB. 

Washington,  January  14tli,  1809. 
My  deab  Bbother : 

...  I  think  with  you  on  the  subject  of  the  non- 
intercourse  ;  it  should  go  into  effect  immediately.  But  many 
persons  entertain  a  different  opinion,  some  of  whom  are  of 
great  respectability.  They  wish,  in  the  event  of  a  war,  to 
avoid  the  very  high  price  of  English  manufactures,  which 
we  are  not  yet  prepared  to  relinquish,  and  to  give  a  chance 
for  obtaining  a  revenue  during  the  first  year.  However,  it  is 
not  a  settled  point  when  the  time  will  commence. 

....... 

President  Adams  has  written  a  very  long  letter  to  General 
Varnum  on  our  national  affairs.  He  speaks  with  great  ap- 
probation of  the  Administration,  and  goes  the  whole  length 
with  them  in  vindication  of  our  national  rights.  I  assure 
you,  that  I  read  his  letter  with  the  greatest  delight,  and  re- 
gretted that  for  a  moment  I  had  ever  doubted  his  patriotism. 
The  letter  w^ould  do  honor  to  any  man  living.  He,  Mr.  Gray, 
and  Mr.  John  Quincy  Adams,  have  deserved  highly  of  theii 
country ;  and  I  venture  to  predict,  that  when  party  spirit  has 
passed  away,  their  memories  will  be  revered  by  every  honest 
and  honorable  American,  with  the  greatest  enthusiasm. 

We  are  yet  engaged  on  the  bill  to  fit  out  the  whole  Navy ; 
it  will  probably  succeed.  We  have  passed  to  a  third  reading 
by  a  great  majority  to-day,  a  bill  granting  $200,000  for  dis- 
tressed seamen.  So  you  may  perceive  that  our  Southern 
friends  are  no  enemies  to  commerce.  On  the  question  re- 
specting the  Navy,  a  majority  (twelve)  of  the  Virginia  dele- 
gation voted  in  favor  of  the  wholCy  and  all  the  delegation  will 


-J;t.26-8i.]  political  lifb.  198 

vote  to  employ  one  half.     So  much  for  the  Virginia  desire  to 
destroy  commerce. 

Your  affectionate  brother, 

Joseph  Story. 

TO  MB.   JOSEPH  WHITE,  JR. 

Washington,  January  17th,  1809. 
Dear  Brother: 

I  have  seen  a  letter  from  Mr.  Canning,  published  in  the 
Centinel,  and  doubtless  by  the  connivance  of  the  British 
Minister.  This  is  a  most  infamous  attempt  to  appeal  from 
the  Government  to  the  people.  This  is  the  old  game  of 
Genet  played  over  again,  and  the  insidious  publication,  con- 
trary to  all  diplomatic  propriety,  is  an  irrefragable  proof  of 
British  influence  and  intrigue.  The  President  has  this  day 
presented  a  message,  with  the  letter  of  Mr.  Canning,  and 
Mr.  Pinkney's  reply  to  it.  This  reply  is  very  excellent,  and 
.fully  refutes  the  one-sided  statements  of  Mr.  Canning.  It 
was  not  received  until  very  lately  by  the  Government  Prom 
a  peinsal  of  it,  (and  five  thousand  copies  will  be  published,) 
you  will  more  and  more  be  satisfied  of  the  perfect  purity  and 
correctness  of  the  Administration,  and  of  the  evasive,  disin- 
genuous conduct  of  Great .  Britain.  In  the  name  of  all  that 
is  good,  are  we  to  be  forever  the  dupe  of  a  nation,  which  has 
no  other  object  than  to  rob  us  of  our  rights  and  then  destroy 
our  confidence  in  our  own  Government  ? 

In  fact,  Mr.  Canning's  letter  is  totally  false  in  its  leading 
principles,  and  contradicts  his  official  letter  formerly  published. 
If  you  will  examine  the  letter  of  Mr.  Pinkney,  published  in 
the  documents  at  the  opening  of  Congress,  you  will  perceive 
that  Mr.  Pinkney  did  make  the  most  formal  and  unequivocal 
offer  to  Great  Britain  to  repeal  the  embargo,  on  Great  Bri- 
tain's rescinding  her  orders ;  and  this  offer  was  made  in  writ- 
ing, long  after  the  conversation  which  was  detailed  by  Mr. 
Canning.  But  the  present  letter  of  Mr.  Pinkney  will  satisfy 
every  honest  man.     As  to  the  British  partisans  in  this  coun- 

VOL.  I.  17 


194  UFB  AND  LBTTEBB.  [1806 -10« 

try,  it  is  in  vain  to  stifle  their  falsehoods  or  hardihood  of 
hatred. 

Yesterday  we  debated  the  Navy  bill.  I  supported  it  with 
all  my  power,  and  spoke  at  considerable  length;  but  we  failed, 
and  only  one  half  of  the  Navy  wiD  be  equipped.  However, 
the  Senate  are  decidedly  in  favor  of  the  whole,  and  if  they 
remain  true  to  their  determination  we  shall  succeed. 

The  House  are  now  debating  on  the  number  of  copies  of 
the  President's  message  which  ought  to  be  published.  The 
Federalists,  as  usual,  are  for  embarrassment,  but  they  are 
wonderfully  surprised  by  the  unexpected  letter  of  Mr.  Pink- 
ney.  Yet  they  aifect  not  to  be  convinced,  and  shrug  their 
shoulders. 

Your  affectionate  brother, 

Joseph  Story. 

My  father  remained  in  Congress  during  only  one  ses- 
sion, (that  of  1808-09,)  and  declined  becoming  a  can- 
didate for  reelection.  Having  been  originally  chosen 
without  opposition,  there  was  no  reason  to  doubt,  that> 
had  he  been  inclined  to  serve  a  second  time,  he  could 
easily  have  been  elected.  But  disgust  at  the  chica- 
nery and  meanness  of  parties,  together  with  professional 
and  domestic  considerations,  induced  him  to  decline  the 
position.     In  his  Autobiography,  he  says,  — 

"  I  had  been  long  satisfied  that  a  continuance  in  public  life 
was  incompatible  with  complete  success  at  the  bar ;  and  the 
few,  though  brilliant  exceptions,  which  I  have  since  known 
to  the  truth  of  the  remark,  and  the  many  confirmations  of 
it,  have  made  me  resolute  at  all  times  in  my  advice  to  ambi- 
tious young  lawyers  never  to  seek  public  life,  if  they  meant 
to  be  eminent  at  the  Bar.  Besides,  I  cannot  disguise  that  I 
had  lost  my  relish  for  political  controversy,  and  I  found  an 
entire  obedience  to  party  projects  required  such  constant 


jEt.  26-81.]  POLITICAL  LIFB.  195 

sacrifices  of  opinion  and  feeling,  that  my  solicitude  was 
greatly  increased  to  withdraw  from  the  field,  that  I  might 
devote  myself  with  singleness  of  heart  to  the  study  of  the 
law,,  which  was  at  all  times  the  object  of  my  admiration  and 
almost  exclusive  devotion." 

In  1810,  my  father  went  to  Washington,  to  argue  the 
case  of  the  Georgia  Claim.  During  his  absence,  the  fol- 
lowing letters  were  written :  — 

TO   MRS.  SARAH  W.  STORT. 

Washington,  February  7th,  1810. 
This  evening,  my  dear  wife,  has  been  devoted 
to  an  unusual  employment    Mrs.  Madison  holds  a  levee  every 
Wednesday  evening,  and  I  have  just  returned  from   my 
attendance  at  her  court      •      • 

I  could  describe  to  you  many  of  the  particular  personages 
if  I  thought  it  were  worth  your  notice ;  but  very  few  engaged 
my  attention,  although  we  were  told  that  the  rooms  were 
uncommonly  brilliant  The  individual,  who  most  attracted 
my  notice,  was  the  widow  of  the  late  Greneral  Hamilton. 
She  is  now  at  Washington,  soliciting  from  Congress  the 
payment  of  sums  due  for  the  services  of  her  husband  in  the 
army,  and  which  he  generously  relinquished  to  the  govern- 
ment, soon  after  he  came  into  office  under  Washington's 
administration.  I  am  told  that  she  is  not  now  affluent,  and 
she  wishes  to  secure  something  for  herself  and  children. 
Sorrow  with  me  is  always  respectable ;  but  when  I  beheld 
in  her  a  woman  borne  down  by  the  heaviest  of  calami- 
ties, the  loss  of  an  affectionate  husband,  and  that  husband 
one  of  the  greatest  men  of  the  age  in  which  he  lived,  my 
sympathy  was  extremely  excited.  You  remember  that  Ham- 
ilton fell  in  a  duel  with  Ck>l.  Burr.  I  am  told  that  since 
that  day  she  has  been  immovably  fixed  in  despondency;  she 
now  looks  old,  and  like  a  being  that  has  bled  under  the  keen- 


196  LIPB  AND   LETTERS.  [1806-10. 

est  anguish.  Her  countenance  has  the  softness  of  settled 
sorrow,  and  the  smile  of  the  moment  scarcely  illuminates  the 
serenity  of  its  gloom.  Altogether,  her  face  is  very  interesting, 
and  it  is  evident  that  it  once  was,  if  not  beautiful,  at  least  more 
than  handsome.  I  know  not  how  it  was,  but  when  I  had 
singled  her  from  the  group,  I  fastened  my  eyes  upon  her  with 
great  attention.  I  could  scarcely  refrain  from  a  constant 
gaze,  and  sought  an  introduction,  which  I  obtained  and  she 
returned  with  the  readiness  and  the  manners  of  an  accom- 
plished lady.  My  mind  has  involuntarily  hurried  to  the  past. 
She  was  once  the  favorite  of  the  idol  of  the  nation.  That 
husband,  who  now  lies  in  the  dust,  was  the  model  of  eloquence 
and  the  most  fascinating  of  orators.  With  all  his  failings,  he 
possessed  a  high  and  ennobled  spirit,  and  acquired  an  influ- 
ence from  his  overwhelming  talents  which  death  alone  swept 
away.  These  reflections  held  me  entranced  for  a  considerable 
time  amid  the  gayety  and  bustle  of  the  hurrying  crowd,  and 
colored  with  a  melancholy  hue  many  a  wandering  thought 

Amid  such  a  group,  you  may  readily  imagine 
that  some  odd  and  singular  figures  appeared.  Were  I  dis- 
posed to  satirize,  I  might  paint  to  you  some  aged  damsels, 
flirting  in  the  gay  undress  of  eighteen  ;  and  antiquated  coun- 
try squires  assuming  the  airs  of  fashionable  beaux.  Mr. 
Madison  seemed  very  little  fitted  for  the  scene.  His  grave 
and  sober  character  and  retired  life  lead  him  far  from  the 
pleasantries  of  a  coterie.  I  heard  some  fine  execution  on  the 
piano,  but  it  was  mere  execution.  To  my  slow  and  unlearned 
ear  much  of  it  was  very  dull  and  very  fantastical. 

Your  affectionate  friend, 

Joseph  Story. 

TO   MK8.   SARAH   W.  BTORT. 

Washington,  February  17th,  1810. 
My  dear  Wife: 

On  Thursday,  I  argued  before  the  Supreme 
Court,  the  great  cause  of  the  Georgia  Claim,  and  yesterday 


JEt.  26-81.]  POLITICAL  LIFE.  197 

I  was  employed  before  the  Committee  of  Claims  on  the  same 
•abject  I  do  assure  you,  that  the  labors  of  my  mind  in  these 
•peeches  have  conduced  to  the  dissipation  of  an  ennuis  which 
for  a  week  has  oveiclouded  my  faculties.  I  should  rejoice  to 
have  continual  employment  here,  but  I  am  literally  enchain- 
ed in  the  Castle  of  Indolence.  I  rise  at  eight  for  breakfast ; 
pass  the  interval  until  eleven,  in  roving  from  room  to  room ; 
then  go  to  the  Capitol,  and  hear  the  arguments  of  lawyers, 
and  the  speeches  of  members  of  Congress  until  four  o'clock ; 
return  to  my  house ;  eat  my  dinner ;  muse  from  that  time  till 
eight  in  the  evening;  drink  my  tea;  and  retire  about  ten 
o'clock  to  my.  bed.  Every  day  presents  the  same  tedious 
round,  the  same  listless  uniformity.  Of  all  dull  places,  Wash- 
ington is  to  me  the  dullest 

I  am  hurried  away  to  attend  some  experiments  to  be  made 
by  Mr.  Fulton  on  the  Torpedo.  Good-by,  may  Heaven  bless 
and  preserve  you  for  the  solace  of  your  affectionate  husband. 

Joseph  Story. 

On  his  return  to  Massachusetts,  he  did  not  entirely 
withdraw  himself  from  the  political  field,  but  was  re- 
elected a  member  of  the  House  of  Representatives  for 
the  State,  and  served  in  that  capacity  until  January  12th, 
1812.  On  May  17th,  1810,  he  thus  writes  to  Mr.  Wil- 
liams :  — 

TO  NATHANIEL  WILLIAMS,  ESQ. 

Salem,  May  17th,  1810. 
Mt  dear  Friend: 

Let  not  my  late  silence  alarm  you.  It  has  been  occasioned 
solely  by  the  pressure  of  courts,  which  have  continuaUy  en- 
gaged me  ever  since  I  returned  home.  I  am  now,  thank 
God,  relieved  from  their  immediate  influence,  by  the  adjourn- 
ment of  the  Supreme  Court  sine  die.  But  as  a  counterpart, 
political  labors  gather  round  me.    The  votes  of  my  town  have 


198  LIFE  AND   LETTBR^.  [1805-10. 

again  selected  me  for  a  representative  in  the  Massachusetts 
Legislature.  I  obey  their  voice  with  cheerfulness,  although 
very  inconvenient  to  me.  In  the  glorious  struggle  of  the 
Republicans,  I  have  not  been  an  indifferent  spectator,  and 
I  have  now  a  right  to  rejoice  in  the  honorable  triumph 
they  have  achieved  against  intrigue,  influence,  and  wealth. 
Thanks  to  the  intelligence  and  integrity  of  the  yeomanry 
of  my  native  State,  we  are  safe  in  the  enjoyment  of  all  our 
rights.  The  Governor,  Lieutenant-Governor,  and  House  are 
Republican,  —  the  latter  by  about  forty  majority.  The  Senate 
will  be  equally  divided,  —  twenty  on  each  side.  We  shaU 
elect  a  senator  in  the  place  of  Mr.  Pickering,  or  at  least,  (if 
the  Senate  do  not  concur,)  we  shall  save  our  State  from  being 
misrepresented.  Let  us  enjoy  the  present  moment,  and  with 
sincere  congratulation,  <'  pursue  the  triumph  and  partake  the 
gale." 

My  "  Abbott  on  Shipping,"  is  nearly  through  the  press, 
and  I  shall  send  you  a  copy  by  the  first  opportunity. 

Yours,  very  affectionately, 

Joseph  Story. 

In  January,  1811,  he  was  elected  Speaker  of  the  House 
of  Representatives,  in  the  stead  of  Hon.  Perez  Morton, 
who  was  appointed  Attorney-General  of  the  State.  On 
taking  the  chair^  January  23d,  1811,  he  made  the  fol- 
lowing address  :  — 

**6£VJLEMBN  OF  THE   HOUSB   OF  REPRESENTATIVES: 

"  The  honor  which  you  have  allowed  me,  by  your  suf- 
frages, of  presiding  at  your  deliberations,  claims  my  grateful 
acknowledgments.  Yet,  the  deep  responsibility  of  the  office, 
and  an  unaffected  sense  of  my  own  inexperience  in  its  du- 
ties, fill  me  with  unusual  diffidence  and  anxiety.  In  ordinary 
times  the  faithful  discharge  of  these  duties  is  attended  with 
no  inconsiderable  embarrassnxent  and  difficulty ;  but  in  times 


^T.  26-81.]  POLITICAL    LIFB.  199 

of  political  division  like  the  present,  the  task  become^  doubly 
arduous,  while  the  hope  of  executing  it  with  public  approba- 
tion is  materially  diminished.  I  repair,  however,  without 
hesitation,  to  the  post  which  you  have  been  pleased  to  assign 
me,  with  the  perfect  confidence  that  the  House  will  be  indul- 
gent to  unintentional  errors,  and  will  cheerfully  aid  in  the 
support  of  their  own  wise  and  salutary  regulations. 

"  The  discretion  confided  to  your  speaker  is  necessarily 
extensive,  and  may  sometimes  in  its  exercise  be  a  source  of 
jealousy  or  misapprehension.  It  is  therefore  always  desira- 
ble, where  it  is  practicable,  to  limit  it  by  settled  principles. 
With  this  view  I  shall,  with  your  good  pleasure,  in  all  cases 
where  your  rules  are  silent^  govern  myself  invariably  by  those 
parliamentary  usages  which,  on  account  of  their  wisdom  and 
propriety,  have  received  the  sanction  of  ages.  Thus,  gen- 
tlemen, you  will  have  in  your  own  hands  a  text  by  which  to 
correct  my  errors  and  to  test  those  decisions,  the  principles  of 
which  may  not  immediately  suggest  themselves  to  the  can- 
did mind." 

On  the  organization  of  the  new  House  in  the  succeeding 
May,  he  was  reelected  to  the  same  station.  His  quick- 
ness and  tact  enabled  him  to  manage  this  turbulent  and 
heterogeneous  body  with  great  success;  and  he  pre- 
3ided  over  their  discussions  to  the  satisfaction  of  all  the 
members.  Mr.  Ezekiel  Bacon,  who  was  then  in  the 
House,  and  who  shared  with  him  the  hostility  of  Mr. 
Jefferson,  for  the  part  he  acted  in  bringing  about  the 
repeal  of  the  embargo,  says,  — 

^'  He  was  a  most  efficient  and  business-despatching  presid- 
ing officer,  and  with  such  tact  and  rapidity  did  he  manage 
the  business  of  that  crowded  and  sometimes  stormy  house, 
that  it  seemed  often  to  be  left  with  him  to  do  with  it  pretty 
much  as  he  pleased;  and  the  question  in  controversy  was 


200  LIFE  AND   LETTERS.  [1805-10. 

often  got  through  with,  and  was  satisfactorily  disposed  of, 
before  a  large  portion  of  the  greener  members  knew  exactly 
what  it  was,  or  in  what  stage  of  consideration  it  stood.  This 
feature  in  his  administration  of  the  duties  of  that  chair,  I  well 
recollect;  and  often  wondered  that  it  was  submitted  to  so 
acquiescingly  by  the  House ;  although  it  was  doubtless  the 
only  practicable  mode  of  bringing  out  any  thing  like  harmo- 
nious melody  from  a  discordant  harp  of  more  than  five  hun- 
dred strings.'' 

In  1810,  the  seat  of  Associate  Justice  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  the  United  States  became  vacant  by  the  death 
of  Mr.  Justice  Gushing,  who  had  occupied  it  from  the 
first  organization  of  the  Government.  This  post  was  first 
offered  by  President  Madison  to  Hon.  Levi  Lincoln,  by 
whom  it  was  declined,  then  to  Hon.  John  Quincy  Adams, 
at  that  time  in  Russia,  by  whom  also  it  was  declined. 
Thereupon,  my  father  to  his  great  surprise,  and  altogether 
without  solicitation  on  his  part,  received  the  appointment 
on  the  18th  November,  1811.  The  annual  salary  was  then 
only  three  thousand  five  hundred  dollars,  and  as  his  pro- 
fessional income  was  from  five  to  six  thousand  dollars  a 
year,  and  continually  increasing,  the  acceptance  of  the 
office  was  no  slight  pecuniary  sacrifice.  The  reasons 
which  prompted  him  to  accept  it,  he  states  in  the  fol- 
lowing letter :  — 

TO  KATHANIEL  WILLIAMS,  ESQ. 

Salem,  November  SOth,  1811. 
Mt  dbab  Friend: 

In  prosperity,  as  in   adversity,  I  know  no  attentions  so 

interesting  as  those  of  our  friends ;  they  revive  all  our  fondest 

associations,  and  mingling  in  the  cup  of  pleasure  or  of  sorrow, 

add  a  maturity  and  mildness  to  its  taste,  which  make  it  more 


^T.  26-31.]  POLITICAL    LIFE,  201 

delicate  in  its  flavor.  But  without  any  more  of  figurative 
language,  let  me  tell  you  in  the  plainness  of  my  heart,  how 
gratefully  I  received  your  late  letter,  in  which  you  congratu- 
late me  on  my  recent  appointment.  It  gave  me  a  new  relish 
for  the  office,  and  made  me  feel  how  truly  desirable  was  a 
situation  which,  combining  duty  with  pleasure,  would  lead 
me  directly  through  Baltimore. 

Notwithstanding  the  emoluments  of  my  present  business 
exceed  the  salary,  I  have  determined  to  accept  the  office. 
The  high  honor  attached  to  it,  the  permanence  of  the  tenure, 
the  respectability,  if  I  may  so  say,  of  the  salary,  and  the 
opportunity  it  will  allow  me  to  pursue,  what  of  all  things  I 
admire,  juridical  studies,  have  combined  to  urge  me  to  this 
result  It  is  also  no  unpleasant  thing  to  be  able  to  look  out 
upon  the  political  world  without  being  engaged  in  it,  or,  as 
Ck)wper  says,  — 

**  *  Tis  pleasant  from  the  loop-holes  of  retreat 
To  gaze  upon  the  world." 

The  opportunity  also  of  visiting  you  yearly,  and  of  meeting 
with  the  great  men  of  the  nation,  will  be,  I  am  persuaded,  of 
great  benefit  to  my  social  feelings,  as  well  as  intellectual  im- 
provement So  that  hereafter  I  hope  to  have  you  a  counsellor 
before  me,  not  obiter,  but  seriatim  et  arguendo. 

Whether  I  shall  be  at  Washington  this  winter  or  not, 
depends  on  circumstances.  The  Legislature  of  Massachusetts 
will  sit  in  the  winter.  The  House,  of  which  I  am  Speaker, 
is  nearly  balanced ;  great  political  questions  are  to  be  decided, 
and  if  I  resign,  probably  there  will  be  some  difficulty  about 
a  choice ;  however,  I  shall  act  as  my  friends  require. 

Yours  affectionately, 
Joseph  Story. 

In  consequence  of  this  appointment,  he  was  compelled 
to  resign  his  seat  in  the  Legislature  of  Massachusetts. 
Upon  giving  notice  to  that  eflFect,  a  resolution  was  moved 


202  LIFB    AND    LETTERS.  [1805-10.. 

(January  17th,  1812,)  by  his  competitor,  Hon.  Timothy 
Bigelow,  of  Medford,  that  "  the  thanks  of  the  House  be 
presented  to  the  Hon.  Joseph  Story,  for  his  able,  faithful, 
and  impartial  discharge  of  the  duties  of  the  chair."  This 
resolution  was  unanimously  adopted  by  a  very  full 
House,  a  tribute  of  no  small  value  in  those  days  of  high 
party  excitement    My  father  replied  as  follows :  — 

^*  Gentlemen  of  the  House  of  Bepbesentatives  : 

"  The  flattering  commendations  recorded  in  your  recent  vote, 
claim  in  return,  the  most  sincere  expressions  of  my  gratitude. 
To  the  good  opinion  of  my  fellow-citizens  I  could  never  pre- 
tend an  indifference ;  and  I  am  free  to  confess  that  the  appro- 
bation of  the  representatives  of  an  enlightened  people  could 
not  have  been  conveyed  in  a  manner  better  calculated  to 
excite  my  highest  sensibility. 

"  The  time  has  now  arrived  when  it  becomes  necessary  for 
me  to  ask  your  indulgence  to  retire  from  the  chair,  which 
your  sufiirages  heretofore  assigned  me.  On  this  occasion, 
which  is  probably  the  last  on  which  I  shall  ever  have  the 
privilege  to  address  you,  I  feel  an  unusual  interest  mingled 
with  inexpressible  melancholy.  I  have  to  bid  farewell  to 
tnany  distinguished  friendships  which  have  been  the  pride 
and  pleasure  of  my  life.  With  many  of  you  I  have  for  a 
series  of  years  shared  the  labors  and  the  duties  of  legislation, 
sometimes  with  success  and  sometimes  with  defeat  With 
all  of  you  I  have  rejoiced  to  cooperate  in  support  of  the 
character  and  principles  of  our  native  State  —  a  State  which 
was  the  cradle,  and,  I  trust  in  God,  will  be  the  perpetual 
abode  of  liberty. 

"  May  I  be  permitted  to  add,  that  during  the  period  in  which 
I  have  had  the  honor  to  preside  at  your  deliberations,  the 
manly  confidence,  the  elevated  candor,  and  the  invariable 
decorum  of  the  House,  have  smoothed  a  seat,  which,  though 
adorned  with  flowers  and  honors,  is  to  the  ingenuous  mind 


iEiT.  26-31.]  POLITICAL  LIPE.  203 

the  thorny  pinnacle  of  anxiety  and  toil.  Cheered  indeed  by 
your  kindness,  I  have  been  able,  in  controversies,  marked 
with  peculiar  politicsd  zeal,  to  appreciate  the  excellence  of 
those  established  rules  which  invite  liberal  discussions,  but 
define  the  boundary  of  right,  and  check  the  intemperance  of 
debate.  I  have  learned,  that  the  rigid  enforcement  of  these 
rules,  while  it  enables  the  majority  to  mature  their  measures 
with  wisdom  and  dignity,  is  the  only  barrier  of  the  rights  of 
the  minority  against  the  encroachments  of  power  and  ambi- 
tion. If  any  thing  can  restrain  the  impetuosity  of  triumph, 
or  the  vehemence  of  opposition — if  any  thing  can  awaken 
the  glow  of  oratory,  and  the  spirit  of  virtue  —  if  any  thing  can 
preserve  the  courtesy  of  generous  minds  amidst  the  rivalries 
and  jealousies  of  contending  parties,  it  will  be  found  in  the 
protection  with  which  these  rules  encircle  and  shield  every 
member  of  the  legislative  body.  Permit  me,  therefore,  with 
the  sincerity  of  a  parting  friend,  earnestly  to  recommend  to 
your  attention  a  steady  adherence  to  these  venerable  usages. 
''  Called  as  I  now  am  to  act  in  other  scenes,  I  cannot  but 
feel  the  deepest  humility  in  weighing  my  own  deficiencies 
and  the  new  responsibility  imposed  upon  me ;  at  the  same 
time,  I  cannot  but  recollect,  that  I  leave  my  legislative  associ- 
ates amidst  perils,  which  may  truly  be  said  to  try  men's  souls. 
I  am  not  unconscious  of  the  difficulties  which  surround  the 
public  councils;  nor  of  the  gloom  and  the  silence  which 
presage  approaching  storms.  Many  of  the  revolutionary 
worthies  of  our  native  state,  to  whom  we  might  look  for 
support,  are  gathered  to  their  fathers.  I  might  mention  the 
names  of  Bowdoin,  Hancock,  Adams,  and  Sumner,  and  em- 
brace no  very  distant  period.  Within  my  own  short  political 
life,  the  tomb  has  closed  over  the  generous  Knox,  the  intrepid 
Lincoln,  the  learned  Dana,  and  the  accomplished  Sullivan. 
But  the  fame  of  their  achievements  has  not  passed  away ; 
the  laurels  yet  freshen  and  repose  on  their  sepulchres,  and  the 
memory  of  their  deeds  shall  animate  their  children  boldly  to 
dare,  and  gloriously  to  contend  for  their  injured  country.    I 


204  LIFB  AND   LBTTBKS.  [1805-10. 

persuade  myself  that  the  flame  kindled  in  the  Revolution  will 
burn  with  inextinguishable  splendor ;  that  when  the  voice  of 
the  nation  shall  call  to  arms,  this  Hall  will  witness  a  heroic 
firmness,  an  eloquent  patriotism,  and  a  devotion  to  the  public 
weal,  which  have  not  been  exceeded  in  the  annals  of  our 
country." 

« 

In  the  mean  time,  although  engaged  in  political  life 
he  did  not  forget  that  literary  debt,  which  every  lawyer 
is  said  by  Coke  and  Bacon  to  owe  to  his  profession.  In 
the  midst  of  politics  and  business,  he  found  time  during 
the  year  1809,  to  edit  a  new  edition  of  Chitty  on  Bills  of 
Exchange  and  Promissory  Notes,  appending  to  it  a  large 
body  of  valuable  annotations.  In  1810,  he  prepared  an 
edition  of  Abbott  on  Shipping,  with  copious  notes  and 
references  to  American  decisions  and  statutes.  In  1811, 
he  edited  a  new  edition  of  Lawes  on  Assumpsit,  adding 
many  notes.  These  books  were  well  received  by  the 
profession,  and  evince  the  patience  of  research  and  accu- 
racy of  learning  which  belonged  to  whatever  he  did. 

The  following  letter  from  J,  W.  Treadwell,  Esq.,  of 
Salem,  will  show  that  his  labors  were  not  confined  to  his 
profession,  and  is  also  interesting  as  showing  his  scru- 
pulousness of  morals. 

Salem,  August  25th,  1847. 
My  dear  Sir: 

My  first  acquaintance  with  your  father  com- 
menced in  early  life,  when  he  was  first  established  in  the 
practice  of  his  profession  in  Salem.  For  the  first  few  years, 
I  only  knew  him  as  an  eminent  lawyer,  distinguished  for  his 
ability  in  his  profession,  and  prominent  in  politics  as  a  mem- 
ber of  the  old  Republican  party.  At  that  period  the  spirit 
of  party  politics  was,  as  you  are  aware,  carried  to  an  extreme 


^T.  26  -  81.]  POLITICAL  LIPK.  205 

which  interrupted,  in  a  good  degree,  the  social  intercourse 
even  of  families.  The  interruption  of  our  commerce  by  re- 
strictions at  home  and  abroad,  antecedent  to  the  year  1812, 
had  induced  me  to  retire  from  the  business  in  which  I  had 
been  engaged,  as  factor  in  the  East  India  trade.  Your 
father,  while  a  member  of  the  Legislature  of  Massachusetts, 
exerted  his  influence  to  obtain  acts  of  incorporation  for  the 
State  Bank  in  Boston,  and  the  Merchants  Bank  in  Salem, 
the  capital  stock  of  which  was  almost  exclusively  owned  by 
members  of  the  political  party  then  prominent. 

About  this  period,  private  clubs  of  gentlemen  of  the  same 
political  party  were  not  uncommon,  and  I  became  a  member 
of  one  of  those,  consisting  of  twelve  gentlemen,  of  which  your 
father  was  one.  We  met  weekly,  on  Friday  evenings,  at 
each  other's  houses,  alternately.  The  object  of  the  club  was 
not  exclusively  political,  but  free  and  frank  intercourse  upon 
all  subjects  was  indulged  in;  a  kind  and  social  spirit  per- 
vaded it,  and  it  was  made  a  means  of  mutual  instruction 
and  improvement  I  almost  now  seem  to  have  a  recur- 
rence of  the  feelings  I  then  enjoyed,  and  to  hear  the  ani- 
mating tones  of  your  father's  voice,  and  the  joyous  shout 
of  the  company,  at  some  of  his  peculiar  and  striking  re- 
marks !  This  club  continued  to  meet  weekly  for  over  twenty 
years. 

At  the  organization  of  the  Merchants  Bank,  your  father 
was  elected  to  the  Board  of  Directors,  and  I  was  invited  to  go 
into  the  bank  as  one  of  its  officers.  As  Cashier  of  the  insti- 
tution, to  which  I  was  subsequently  elected,  I  was  brought 
into  close  intimacy  with  him ;  and  yet  a  closer  one,  upon  his 
election  to  the  Presidency  of  the  bank,  in  a  couple  of  years 
afterwards.  I  owe  much  to  him  of  whatever  is  valuable  in 
my  business  habits.  To  your  father  was  committed  the  duty 
of  drafting  the  by-laws  of  the  bank,  and  establishing  rules 
for  the  conduct  of  its  business.  He  was  determined  that  it 
should  be  honorable  and  above-board  in  all  respects.  A 
habit  had  always  heretofore  existed  in  our  banks,  of  demand- 

VOL.    I.  18 


206  LIFK  AND  LETTERS.  [1806-10. 

ing  payment  of  business  paper  discounted,  if  a  renewal  was 
asked,  three  days  before  maturity  of  the  paper,  that  is,  the 
three  days  of  grace  were  so  much  gained  by  the  bank.  This 
he  said  was  decidedly  usurious,  and  no  such  custom  should 
be  countenanced.  A  change  of  the  custom  in  all  the  banks 
in  the  town  was  the  consequence. 

He  consulted  me  on  his  receiving  a  letter  from  Washington 
intimating  that  President  Madison  was  about  to  nominate 
him  an  Associate  Justice  on  the  Bench  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  the  United  States.  The  letter,  I  think,  was  from 
Mrl  Bacon.  He  stated  that  he  was  in  the  receipt  of  a  large 
income  from  his  professional  business,  and  that  the  pecuniary 
sacrifice  was  such,  that  his  first  impression  was  unfavorable 
to  the  acceptance  of  the  office.  After  this  period,  having 
taken  his  seat  upon  the  Bench,  his  attention  became  neces- 
sarily diverted  from  the  affairs  of  the  bank,  but  the  stock- 
holders annually  reelected  him,  and  he  occupied  the  office 
until  August  22d,  1835,  several  years  after  his  removal  from 
Salem  to  Cambridge.  His  attention,  however,  was  only 
requested  to  the  most  important  of  its  affairs,  and  his  legal 
opinions  sometimes  asked. 

What  I  have  said  in  relation  to  the  former  custom  of  our 
banks,  in  appropriating  to  themselves  the  days  of  grace  on 
commercial  paper,-  was  only  one,  out  of  many  deviations 
from  strict  honesty,  which  he  condemned.  Any  thing  like 
circumvention,  or  a  covert  mode  of  adding  to  the  gains  of 
the  bank,  in  any  shape,  was  sure  to  meet  his  prompt  and 
decided  negative.  The  right  and  the  wrong,  he  said,  were 
clearly  defined  in  all  human  afiairs,  and  no  sophistry  could 
obscure,  no  art  unsettle  them.  A  few  years  after  the  Mer- 
chants Bank  had  been  in  successful  operation,  under  his 
administration,  one  of  the  old  Salem  banks  was  ruined  by 
the  unfaithfulness  of  its  officers.  This  event  alarmed  him, 
and  he  appealed  to  it  with  great  force,  while  inculcating  his 
stern  principles  of  probity  and  uprightness  at  the  Directors' 
Board.     I  shall  never  forget  the  ardor  of  his  manner,  in  his 


-Et.  26-81.]  POLITICAL   LIFE.  207 

appeal  to  it,  as  a  cause  of  watchfulness  over  each  oth«r, 
among  all  officers  of  special  trust  and  responsibility. 

About  this  period,  I  had  received  from  a  friend  then  trav- 
elling in  Europe,  a  printed  account  of  the  organization  of 
the  first  Savings  Bank  established  in  London.  I  had  before 
been  made  familiar  with  the  principles  and  objects  of  Sav- 
ings Banks,  by  some  notices  in  the  Edinburgh  Review,  which 
had  also  attracted  the  attention  of  your  father.  We  both 
became  deeply  interested  in  the  subject,  and  thought  that  a 
Savings  Bank  must  be  at  once  established  in  Salem.  This 
was  done.  He  was  one  of  the  first  Board  of  Trustees,  and 
continued  so  until  his  removal  to  Cambridge.  He  foresaw 
the  advantages  which  must  follow  its  establishment,  and  pre- 
dicted, at  our  first  consultation  upon  the  subject,  that  a  new 
era  was  about  to  open  for  the  benefit  of  the  industrious  poor; 
and  no  prophecy  Vas  ever  more  truly  fulfilled.  It  has  been 
my  privilege  to  be  one  of  the  managing  officers  of  the  bank 
firom  that  day  to  this.  Its  funds  have  swelled  to  a  sum  now 
exceeding  one  million  of  dollars,  owned  by  over  five  thou- 
sand depositors ;  and  what  is  most  remarkable,  in  the  nearly 
thirty  years  of  its  existence,  it  has  never  lost  a  dollar  by  bad 
debts  or  investments. 

Not  only  in  this,  but  in  all  our  public  improvements,  your 
father  took  an  active  and  prominent  part.  Was  a  new 
alms-house,  or  school-house  to  be  erected,  be  was  one  of  the 
building  committee.  To  him  we  owe  more  than  to  any  one 
else  the  existing  excellent  condition  of  the  streets  of  our 
city.  Our  side-walks  were  formerly  paved  with  shapeless 
and  uneven  stones ;  at  his  suggestion  and  by  his  exertions 
in  town  meeting,  dressed  curb-stones  were  furnished  at  the 
public  expense,  to  all  land-owners,  who  would  pave  the 
side-walks  before  their  premises  with  brick.  The  effect  of 
this  proposition  has  been,  to  beautify  our  public  streets  to  a 
degree  not  surpassed,  perhaps,  in  any  city  of  the  Union.  He 
was  deeply  interested  in  improving  the  means  of  education, 
and  served,  with  his  accustomed  fidelity  and  zeal,  for  many 


208  LIFE    AND    LETTERS.  [1805-10. 

years,  on  our  school  committees.     But  I  am  only  recounting 

what  all  are   familiar  with,  and  will  only  add,  that  if  you 

can  find,  in  any  thing  I  have  stated,  what  may  be  useful  to 

you  in  your  work,  I  shall  be  gratified. 

With  my  kindest  regards  to  your  mother  and  friends, 

believe  me,  very  truly,  yours,  &c, 

John  W.  Treadwell. 
Wm.  W.  Story,  Esq. 

His  domestic  happiness  was  crowned  by  the  birth  of 
his  daughter  Caroline,  and  subsequently  of  his  son  Jo- 
seph. The  following  letter  to  Mr.  Williams  gives  us  a 
glimpse  into  the  household. 


TO  NATHANIEL  WILLIAMS,  E8Qf 

Boston,  February  20th,  1811. 
Mt  deab  Friend: 

I  rejoice  in  the  acknowledgment  of  your  recent  letter, 
though  I  have  been  a  little  more  charitable  than  usual  in 
accounting  for  your  silence.  The  necessary  engagements  of 
the  profession,  the  accumulation  of  domestic  cares,  and  the 
delightful  task  of  sporting  with  your  boy,  were  all  considered 
as  no  mean  apology  for  a  half-year's  epistolary  negligence. 

My  wife  and  myself  take  great  interest  in  the  picture 
which  you  have  given  us  of  your  family  group,  and  learn 
with  peculiar  satisfaction  that  our  young  friend  is  lively,  ele- 
gant, and  ■  sensible.  By  the  by,  I  do  not  well  discern  how 
he  could  have  been  otherwise.  Can  a  good  tree  bring  forth 
bad  firuit?  In  return  we  assure  you,  that  our  dear  little 
Caroline  is  very  healthy,  and  very  handsome ;  as  fine  a  speci- 
men of  New  England  red  and  white,  as  ever  graced  the 
visions  of  a  Northern  poet.  She  is  a  source  of  perpetual 
interest  and  anxiety,  and  amply,  very  amply  repays  our  en- 
dearments, by  becoming  every  day  more  affectionate  and 
playful.       ... 


-St.  26-31.]  POLITICAL  LIFE.  209 

I  have  just  published  Lawes  on  Assumpsit  with  notes,  and 
I  have  preserved  a  copy  for  you,  which  I  shall  transmit  by 
the  first  convenient  opportunity. 

•  •••••• 

Yours  affectionately, 

Joseph    Story. 

But  these  golden  days  were  not  destined  to  last.  On 
the  28th  of  February,  1811,  Caroline  died,  and  a  cloud 
of  sorrow  darkened  over  the  house.  My  father  was 
almost  inconsolable;  but  he  devoted  himself  to  study 
and  labor  as  the  best  alleviation  of  his  sorrow,  and 
sought,  by  creating  other  interests,  to  forget  his  loss. 
His  son  Joseph  still  was  left,  for  whom,  with  all  a 
father's  pride,  he  laid  out  future  visionary  plans  of  joy 
and  fame  —  never,  alas,  to  be  realized. 

The  following  verses  he  wrote .  on  the  death  of  Caro- 
line :  — 

Sweet,  patient  sufferer,  gone  at  last 

To  a  far  happier  shore, 
All  thj  sick  hours  of  pain  are  past, 

Thy  earthly  anguish  o*er. 

And  yet,  if  anght  or  fair  or  bright 

Might  hope  to  linger  here, 
Long,  long  had  shone  thy  modest  light, 

And  never  caused  a  tear.  • 

In  temper  how  serene  and  meek  I 

How  touching  every  grace ! 
The  smile  that  played  upon  ihy  cheek 

Might  warm  an  angePs  face. 

A  heart,  how  full  of  filial  love ! 

How  delicate,  how  good ! 
Thy  feelings  served  intent  to  prove 

The  bliss  of  gratitude. 
18* 


210  LIFE  AND   LETTERS.  [1805-10. 

So  qniet  and  so  sweet  thy  death, 

It  seemed  a  holy  sleep,  — 
Scarce  heard,  scarce  felt,  thy  parting  breath. 

Then  silence  fixed  and  deep. 

Who  can  the  ntter  wretchedness 

Of  such  a  scene  portray, 
When  the  last  look,  the  last  caress 

Is  felt,  and  dies  away  ? 

I  kissed  thy  faded  lips  and  check. 

And  bent  my  knees  in  prayer ; 
Bent — bat  there  was  no  voice  to  speak, 

It  choked  in  still  despair. 

Ah !  ueyer,  never,  from  my  heart 

Thine  image,  child,  shall  fiee  — 
T  is  soothing  from  the  world  to  part, 

'T  is  bibs  to  think  on  thee. 


CHAPTER  VIL 

JUDICIAL  LIFE. 

Takes  his  seat  as  Judge — Party  Views  as  to  his  Appoint- 
ment—  His  own  Feelings  —  His  Judgments  during  the  first 
Session  —  Condition  op  the  Circuit  Court  Docket — Effect 
of  his  Judgment  in  United  States  v.  Wonson  —  Duties  of  a 
Judge  of  the  Supreme  Court — Jurisdiction  of  the  United 
States  Courts  —  Character  of  the  New  England  States  — 
Effect  of  the  Embargo,  Non-Intercourse,  and  War  —  The 
Cases  first  tried  bt  Him — Review  of  the  Condition  of  the 
Admiralty  and  Prize  Law — Difficulty  of  obtaining  Books 
upon  it — His  Administration  of  it  —  Condition  of  Equity — 
Remarks  on  Cblancellor  Kent  —  His  and  Chancellor  Kent's 
Judgments  in  Equity — Condition  of  the  Patent  Laws  —  Yan- 
kee Character — His  first  Patent  Causes. 

When,  in  1811,  my  father  was  appointed  to  a  seat  on 
the  Bench  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States, 
he  was  only  thirty-two  years  of  age.  He  was  not  only 
the  youngest  Judge  on  that  bench,  but  with  the  excep- 
tion of  Mr.  Justice  BuUer,  who  at  the  same  age  was  ele- 
vated to  a  seat  on  the  King's  Bench  in  the  mother  coun- 
try, at  the  side  of  Lord  Mansfield,  and  who  is  conceded 
to  have  been  one  of  the  brightest  luminaries  by  which  it 
was  ever  adorned,  I  am  not  aware  of  any  instance  in  which 
so  young  a  man  was  ever  called  to  the  highest  judicial 
station  of  his  country  either  in  England  or  America. 
The  ability  and  learning  displayed  by  him  at  the  Bar,  as 
well  as  the  spotless  character  with  which  he  had  passed 


212  LIFE   AND    LETTERS.  [1811-12. 

through  the  fiery  ordeal  of  politics,  had  won  for  him  the 
respect  and  confidence  of  a  large  class.  But  there  were 
not  wanting  those  who  looked  upon  his  elevation  with 
an  inauspicious  eye.  Party  animosities  were  then  very 
bitter,  and  among  his  political  opponents  his  appoint- 
ment was  ridiculed  and  condemned.  Bigoted  in  their 
prejudices,  some  honestly  thought  that  none  but  a  fool 
or  a  knave  could  entertain  Republican  opinions;  and 
others,  from  his  youth  and  active  political  course,  augured 
a  multitude  of  evil  consequences.  The  commencement 
of  his  judicial  career  was  jealously  and  anxiously  scru- 
tinized. But  the  fears  of  the  doubters,  and  the  false  pro- 
phecies of  enemies,  were  soon  dissipated  by  his  conduct 
on  the  Bench.  From  the  moment  he  assumed  the  ermine 
*  of  the  Judge,  he  shook  from  his  feet  the  dust  of  the  poli- 
tical arena.  It  was,  of  course,  impossible  for  a  nature  so 
constituted  as  his,  not  to  retain  a  lively  interest  in  the 
public  acts  and  policy  of  his  country,  but  upon  taking 
his  new  position  he  at  once  withdrew  from  all  active  par- 
ticipation in  them,  and  became  a  calm  observer  of  the  bat- 
tle field  on  which  he  had  before  so  earnestly  fought.  From 
the  serene  heights  of  Jurisprudence  he  looked  down  upon 
the  broil  of  political  contest  unmoved,  and  suffered  no 
party  partialities  to  warp  his  legal  judgment 

This  unexpected  honor  seems,  at  first,  rather  to  have 
depressed  him  with  its  weight  of  responsibility.  He, 
more  than  others,  felt  his  deficiencies,  because  his  stand- 
ard was  so  high.  With  a  modest  determination  to  de- 
serve the  confidence  thus  reposed  in  him,  and  to  devote 
his  powers  to  the  culture  of  jurisprudence,  yet  with  much 
diffidence,  and  many  doubts  as  to  his  ability,  he  entered 
upon  the  duties  of  his  office.     But  a  short  trial  convinced 


^T.  82-38.]  JUDICIAL    LIFE.  213 

him  that  his  difficulties  were  visionary,  and  that  he  was 
quite  equal  to  his  position. 

The  Bench  at  this  time  was  composed  of  seven  judges. 
John  Marshall  was  the  Chief  Justice.  The  Associate 
Justices  were  Bushrod  Washington,  William  Johnson, 
Brockholst  Livingston,  Thomas  Todd,  Gabriel  Duval, 
Joseph  Story.  William  Pinkney,  was  the  Attorney- 
General.  With  all  these  gentlemen  my  father  soon 
found  himself  on  terms  of  familiar  and  agreeable  inter- 
course. 

During  the  first  session  he  delivered  the  judgment  of 
the  Court  in  only  two  cases,  —  Marsteller  v.  M'Clean, 
(7  Cranch's  R  156)  which  was  a  case  upon  a  question 
of  pleading;  and  United  States  v.  Jonah  Crosby,  (7 
Cranch's  R.  115)  by  which  it  was  decided,  that  the  title 
to  land  can  be  acquired  and  lost  only  in  the  manner  pre- 
scribed by  the  law  of  the  place  where  it  is  situated. 
This  was  his  maiden  opinion,  to  which  he  alludes  in  one 
of  the  following  letters.  The  admiration  for  Mr.  Pink- 
ney, expressed  in  them,  continued,  after  ampler  experi- 
ence, to  the  last. 

TO  NATHANIEL  WILLIAMS,  ESQ. 

Washington,  February  16th,  1812. 
My  bear  Friend: 

Before  this  day,  which  is  truly  a  day  of  rest,  I  have  had 
no  opportunity  to  reply  to  your  late  favor.  We  have  been 
engaged  in  Court,  constantly,  from  eleven  to  four  o'clock,  and 
have  listened  to  some  very  good,  and  many  very  dull  argu- 
ments. You  ask  me  how  the  ermine  rests  upon  my  shoul- 
ders. I  answer  with  more  ease  than  I  expected.  I  am  more 
at  home  than  I  looked  to  be  in  so  novel  an  employment. 
The  causes  which  I  have  had  to  encounter  have  been  gene- 
rally difficult,  and  the  first,  (the  Holland  Company  cause, 


214  LIFE  AND   LETTERS.  [1811-12. 

which  lasted  five  days,  was  extremely  intricate  and  laborious. 
It  was  on  the  Equity  side  of  the  Court,  with  which  I  profess 
no  familiarity,  but  steady  attention  enabled  me  to  grasp  it, 
and  my  first  strong  views  have  been  those  which  the  Court 
have  ultimately  supported.  We  live  very  harmoniously  and 
familiarly.  We  moot  questions  as  they  are  argued,  with 
freedom,  and  derive  no  inconsiderable  advantage  from  the 
pleasant  and  animated  interchange  of  legal  acumen. 

I  had  no  opportunity  of  hearing  Mr.  Pinkney  until  Friday ; 
though  engaged  in  another  cause,  he  shunned  a  display,  and 
after  keeping  the  public  in  suspense  as  to  his  debut^  he  at  last 
burst  upon  us.  It  was  in  a  Maryland  cause, —  Le  Roy  r. 
The  Maryland  Insurance  Company.  Winder  and  Harper 
were  for  the  plaintiffs,  Martin  and  Pinkney  for  the  defendants. 
Winder  was  smart  and  striking;  Harper  adroit  and  able; 
Martin  heavy,  unmethodical,  and  inaccurate.  A  crowded 
audience  attended  to  hear  Pinkney,  and  he  was  evidently 
put  upon  his  mettle.  Though  I  live  in  the  same  house,  I 
had  seen  little  of  him ;  he  seemed  distant,  reserved,  and 
haughty.  When  he  conversed,  I  was  so  unfortunate  as  to 
find  him  sluggish,  probably  because  his  mind  was  preoccu- 
pied. His  countenance  and  voice,  too,  were  not  prepossess- 
ing. You  may  judge,  therefore,  that  I  saw  him  come  to  the 
argument  with  some  doubts  whether  your  own  eulogy  were 
true.  His  manner  was  very  vehement  and  impetuous,  his 
action  quick,  his  gestures  strong,  and  his  whole  body  in  con- 
tinual motion.  His  voice,  naturally  harsh,  was  pressed  into 
occasional  elevation  and  immediate  depression,  in  a  manner 
that  was  rather  painful.  These  were  his  defects,  and  all  his 
defects.  His  argument  was  admirable,  his  language  fluent 
and  select,  elegant,  glowing,  fiery,  —  the  ardentia  verba  of 
oratory,  —  and  his  logic  was  conceived  with  a  cogency  that 
bore  itself  in  one  continual  stream  of  reasoning. 

"  Wave  followed  wave,  nor  spent  its  force  in  vain." 

I  say  this  to  you  without  meaning  to  intimate  that  he  had 


iEx.  82-38.]  JUDICIAL  LIFE.  215 

the  better  of  the  argament  It  is  of  no  consequence.  His 
manner  of  treating  his  side  of  the  question  exhibited  the  cha- 
racter of  a  master,  and  that  is  all  that  oratory  demands.  I 
consider  him  a  strong  man,  and  a  prodigious  gain  in  the 
Administration. 

I  hardly  know  what  to  say  to  you  on  the  subject  of  war. 
There  are  many  men  of  talents,  of  great  talents  in  Congress, 
on  the  war  side,  and  I  am  still  satisfied  that  the  question  will 
at  some  time  in  the  session  be  brought  to  a  severe  examination. 
The  honor  and  spirit  of  the  nation  will  not  be  yielded  without 
a  determined  struggle,  yet  I  doubt  whether  war  will  ensue. 
The  taxes  and  imposts  to  be  annexed  to  a  war-system,  will 
weigh  heavily  on  the  country  as  well  as  the  elections  of  the 
members  of  Congress.  To-morrow,  Mr.  Bacon  will  open  his 
budget,  and  a  torrent  of  new  impositions  will,  as  he  assures 
me,  issue  from  it  Georgia,  South  CaroHna,  Tennessee,  Ohio, 
and  Kentucky,  will  be  all  for  war ;  every  other  State  in  the 
Union  will  divide. 

Yours,  affectionately, 

Joseph  Story. 

TO   SAMUEL  p.  p.  FAT,  ESQ. 

Washington,  February  24th,  1812. 
Mt  dear  Frieitd, 

So  far  as  my  judicial  duties  go,  I  find  myself 
considerably  more  at  ease  than  I  expected.  My  brethren  are 
very  interesting  men,  with  whom  I  live  in  the  most  frank  and 
unaffected  intimacy.  Indeed,  we  are  all  united  as  one,  with 
a  mutual  esteem  which  makes  even  the  labors  of  Jurispru- 
dence light.  The  mode  of  arguing  causes  in  the  Supreme 
Court  is  excessively  prolix  and  tedious;  but  generally  the 
subject  is  exhausted,  and  it  is  not  very  difficult  to  perceive  at 
the  close  of  the  cause,  in  many  cases,  where  the  press  of  the 
argument  and  of  the  law  Ues.  We  moot  every  question  as 
we  proceed,  and  my  familiar  conferences  at  our  lodgings 
often  come  to  a  very  quick,  and,  I  trust,  a  very  accurate  opi- 


216  LIFE   AND  LETTERS.  [1811-12. 

nion,  in  a  few  hours.  On  the  whole,  therefore,  I  begin  to 
feel  the  weight  of  depression  ^dth  which  I  came  here  insen- 
sibly  wearing  away,  and  a  calm  but  ambitious  self-posses- 
sion gradually  succeeding  in  its  place.  Some  difficulties 
which  I  anticipated  have  vanished  at  the  touch,  and  some 
which  I  have  had  to  meet  have  been  vanquished  without 
extraordinary  labor.  I  am,  therefore,  comparatively  happy, 
and  begin  to  feel  encouragement,  that  by  diligence,  care,  and 
patience,  I  may  not  dishonor  the  elevated  station  assigned  to 
me.  It  fell  to  my  lot  to-day  to  prepare  and  deliver  the  opi- 
nion of  the  Court  in  a  Massachusetts  cause,  so  that  I  have 
already  delivered  my  maiden  speech. 

Many  of  our  causes  are  of  extreme  intricacy.  Long  chan- 
cery bills,  with  overloaded  documents,  and  long  common  law 
records,  with  a  score  of  bills  of  exceptions  attached  to  them, 
crowd  our  docket.  One  great  cause  of  the  HoUand  Land 
Company,  of  which  I  had  a  printed  brief  of  two  hundred  and 
thirty  pages,  lasted  five  days  in  argument,  and  has  now  been 
happily  decided.  It  was  my  first  cause,  and  though  excess- 
ively complex,  I  had  the  pleasure  to  find  that  my  own  views 
were  those  which  ultimately  obtained  the  sanction  of  the 
whole  Court 

I  have  heard  Mr.  Pinkney,  our  late  Minister  and  present 
Attorney- General,  several  times.  His  first  appearance  is  not 
prepossessing.  He  has  the  air  of  a  man  of  fashion,  of  havr 
teur^  of  superiority,  and  something,  I  hardly  know  what  to 
call  it,  of  abrupt  and  crusty  precision.  On  acquaintance, 
this  wears  away,  and  you  find  him  a  very  pleasant,  interest- 
ing gentleman,  full  of  anecdote  and  general  remark.  In 
public  speaking,  he  is  excessively  vehement  and  impetuous ; 
his  voice  is  harsh  and  feeble,  discordant  and  irregular;  it 
breaks  as  from  a  precipice,  loud  and  abrupt,  to  a  very  low 
and  obscure  tone,  and  throughout  is  unmusical.  His  gesti- 
culations are  too  full  of  ardor  and  rapid  motion ;  he  addresses 
a  court  as  he  would  a  jury.  These  are  hia  faults ;  but  he 
atones,  yea  greatly  atones  for  them  all,  and  triumphs  over 


-®T.  82-38.]  JUDICIAL  LIFB.  217 

every  obstacle.  His  language  is  most  elegant,  correct,  select, 
and  impressive;  his  delivery  fluent  and  continuous;  bis  pre- 
cision tbe  most  exact  and  forcible  that  you  can  imagine.  He 
seizes  his  subject  with  the  comprehension  and  vigor  of  a 
giant,  and  he  breaks  forth  with  a  lustre  and  a  strength  that 
keep  the  attention  forever  on  the  stretch.  I  confess  that  he 
appears  to  me  a  man  of  consummate  talents,  a  man  whom^  I 
would  rank  with  Dexter  and  Otis,  though  extremely  different 
as  to  the  eloquence  and  the  tone  of  his  genius.  If  he  lives, 
he  will  probably  be  one  of  the  leading  men  in  the  future  Ad- 
ministrations of  our  country. 

I  have  Uttle  time  and  less  inclination  to  devote  to  poUtics ; 
you  know  at  Boston  quite  as  well  as  at  Washington  what  is 
passing  here.  I  do  not  choose,  since  I  am  no  longer  a  poli- 
tical man,  to  be  too  inquisitive,  and  content  myself  with 
what  comes  in  my  way,  on  the  questions  which  are  debated 
in  and  out  of  Congress.      .      .      . 

Yours,  aflectionately, 

Joseph  Story. 


TO   MRS.  SARAH  W.  8T0RT. 

Wasliiiigton,  March  5th,  1812. 
Mt  dearest  Wife: 

It  is  certainly  true,  that  the  Judges  here  live 

with  perfect  harmony,  and  as  agreeably  as  absence  from 

friends  and  from  families  could  make  our  residence.      Our 

intercourse  is  perfectly  familiar  and  unconstrained,  and  our 

social  hours  when  undisturbed  with  the  labors  of  law,  are 

passed  in  gay  and  frank  conversation,  which  at  once  enlivens 

and  instructs.      Abroad,  our  rank  claims   and  obtains  the 

public  respect ;  and  scarcely  a  day  passes  in  Court,  in  which 

parties  of  ladies  do  not  occasionally  come  in  and  hear  for  a 

while  the  arguments  of  learned  counsel.     On  two  occasions 

our  room  has  been  crowded  with  ladies,  to  hear  Mr.  Pink- 

ney,  the  present  Attorney-General.     He  is  a  very  able  and 

VOL.   I.  19 


218  LIFE   AND  LBTTERS.  [1811-12. 

eloquent  man;  his  voice  is  harsh  and  feeble;  his  manner 
very  vehement,  nay,  almost  boisterous ;  yet,  notwithstanding 
these  defects,  such  is  his  strong  and  cogent  logic,  his  elegant 
and  perspicuous  language,  his  flowing  graces,  and  rhetorical 
touches,  his  pointed  and  persevering  arguments,  that  he 
enchants,  interests,  and  almost  irresistibly  leads  away  the 
understanding. 

Your  affectionate  husband, 

Joseph  Story. 

TO  MRS.   SARAH  W.   STORY. 

Washington,  March  12th,  1812. 
My  dearest  Wife: 

As  the  time  approaches  at  which  I  am  to  direct  my  steps 
towards  my  own  interesting  home,  my  heart  feels  an  unusual 
restlessness  and  anxiety.  I  can  hardly  preserve  a  fixed  at- 
tention to  ordinary  business,  and  feel  my  mind  insensibly 
absorbed  in  picturing  the  familiar  scenes  of  my  own  fireside. 
We  shall  probably  adjourn  by  Saturday,  or  at  farthest  by  the 
middle  of  next  week.  I  cannot  disguise  my  own  impatience 
at  every  little  occurrence  which  threatens  a  protraction  of  our 
residence  here.  If,  indeed,  you  had  been  accustomed  to  leave, 
like  me,  a  dear  home,  to  pass  among  strangers  many  an  idle, 
many  a  melancholy  hour,  to  turn  your  reflections  to  other 
scenes,  and  count  the  wearying  distance  between  yourself 
and  them,  you  would  not  wonder  that  I  dwell  so  frequently 
on  the  subject,  and  so  reluctantly  quit  it.      .      .      . 

Let  me  recollect ;  —  our  dear  little  boy  is  now  almost  nine 
months  old,  and  must,  unless  a  very  odd  fellow,  begin  to 
have  teeth,  and  to  walk.  Suppose,  for  my  own  amusement, 
I  were  at  this  moment  to  picture  him  in  your  arms,  dancing 
to  my  old  favorite  tune,  or  hallooing  "  dad,  dad,  dad."  It  is 
about  breakfast  time,  and  as  the  morning  is  lowering,  you 
have  slept  a  little  later  than  usual.  Hester  is  on  the  other 
side  of  the  breakfast  table,  not  much  disposed  to  talk,  but 
recollecting  some  dream  of  the  shadow  of  a  beau,  and  perhaps 


JEt.  82  -  38.]  JUDICIAL  LIFE.  219 

teasing  you  with  the  intimation  that  you  will  not  have  any 
letter  from  me  this  week.  As  to  Mr.  Horace,  I  do  not  know 
whether  he  is  devoutly  bent  on  a  scrutiny  of  the  virtues  of 
toast  and  coffee,  or  debating  in  his  own  mind  which  is  most 
profitable,  the  law  of  love  or  the  love  of  law;  perhaps  he  may 
find  it  more  convenient  during  the  day  to  solve  the  problem, 

in  the  compaqy  of  Miss .     As  to  Mr.  Washington,  I 

do  not  well  know  what  to  do  with  him ;  whether  he  is  at 
Salem,  or  Woburn,  or  Marblehead,  I  know  not,  for  I  have 
neither  heard  nor  seen  any  thing  respecting  his  movements 
since  I  left  home.  If  he  were  at  home,  I  should  have  no 
doubt  that,  by  way  of  employment  in  a  genteel  manner,  he 
was  kicking  his  feet  against  the  legs  of  the  breakfast  table. 

•  But  adieu  to  these  trifles,  which,  though  they  amuse  me  in 
adull  and  rainy  morning,  sitting  by  my  fire,  and  waiting  with 
an  anxious  appetite  for  the  breakfast  bell,  can  hardly  bear 
repetition  at  the  distance  of  five  hundred  miles. 

It  will  probably  take  me  t^^elve  days  to  reach  home  after 
I  set  out  on  the  journey.  I  fear  the  roads  in  New  England 
are  now  very  bad,  and  I  shall  rest  a  little  on  the  road  if  it  is 
practicable. 

Two  of  the  Judges  are  widowers,  and  of  course  objects  of 
considerable  attraction  among  the  ladies  of  the  city.  We 
have  fine  sport  at  their  expense,  and  amuse  our  leisure  with 
some  touches  at  match-making.  We  have  already  ensnared 
one  of  the  Judges,  and  he  is  now  (at  the  age  of  forty-seven) 
violently  affected  with  the  tender  passion.  Being  myself  a 
veteran  in  the  service,  I  take  great  pleasure  in  administering 
to  his  relief,  and  I  feel  no  small  pride  in  remarking  that  the 
wisdom  of  years  does  not  add  any  thing  of  discretion  to  the 
impatience,  jealousies,  or  doubts  of  a  lover. 

The  breakfast  bell  has  just  rung ;  it  was  quite  musical  to 
my  ears  this  morning,  although  on  other  occasions  its  loud 
tones  are  harsh  and  ungenial. 

Your  affectionate  husband, 

Joseph  Story. 


220  LIFE  AND   LETTERS.  [1811-12. 


TO    WILLIAM    FETTYPLACK,  BSQ. 

Washington,  February  18th,  1812. 
Deab  Brother : 

Nothing  could  have  been  more  grateful  to  me  than  your 
kind  letter.  With  the  opinions  expressed  by  you  on  the  sub- 
ject of  a  Navy,  I  most  perfectly  coincide ;  and  I  regret  ex- 
ceedingly that  Congress  have  in  this  particular  been  so  blind 
to  their  real  interest  However,  the  Navy  has  gained  a  great 
many  new  advocates.  Three  years  ago  the  numbers  were, 
at  least,  two  to  one  against  it;  now,  the  majority  is  scarcely 
three  individuSils.  The  talents,  too,  of  the  House,  are  on  the 
side  of  the  Navy.  You  may  depend,  that  if  war  ensues,  the 
Navy  spirit  will  triumph  over  every  obstacle.  You  must  not, 
however,  impute  a  dislike  to  a  Navy  as  a  dislike  to  com- 
merce. Many  men  here  are  very  honest  in  the  belief,  that 
any  Navy  we  could  create  would  be  insufficient  to  protect 
us;  nay,  would  offer  new  temptations  to  Great  Britain  to 
injure  us,  and  therefore,  in  the  present  state  of  the  world  that 
it  is  impracticable  for  us  to  support  a  Naval  system.  To  be 
sure,  I  think  them  all  wrong;  but  time  must  be  given  to 
loosen  their  prejudices,  and  to  diffuse  a  convincing  light 
When  you  find  South  Carolina,  and  Kentucky,  and  Tennes- 
see in  the  present  Congress,  decidedly  for  the  system,  you 
may  be  assured  that  its  triumph  is  not  distant  Read  the 
masterly  speech  of  Mr.  Cheves  on  the  subject,  and  you  will 
agree  with  me,  that  sound  views  prevail  among  the  leaders  of 
the  party. 

I  think  the  prospect  of  war  begins  again  to  thicken.  There 
are  many,  very  many  members  who  appear  unshaken  in  their 
determination  to  have  it,  unless  Parliament  repeals  the  orders 
in  council.  Some  hesitate,  some  are  decidedly  for  peace; 
but  there  will  be  a  great  and  resolute  struggle  when  the  time 
approaches.  Perhaps,  at  no  period  since  the  independence 
of  our  country  will  there  have  been  a  more  interesting  crisis. 
The  zeal,  the  chivalry,  the  high  resentment  of  many  of  our 


JEt.  32-88.]  JUDICIAL    LIFE.  221 

leading  men,  cannot  be  subdned  without  a  violent  exertion, 
and  I  learn  from  all  quarters  that  the  President  is  unhesi- 
tatingly for  war. 

Give  my  love  to  my  mother,  and  to  Hetty  and  your  child- 
ren, and  believe  me,  very  affectionately, 

Your  friend  and  brother, 

Joseph  Story. 

Upon  first  coming  to  the  Bench,  my  father  found  the 
docket  in  his  Circuits  overloaded  with  penal  actions  and 
cases  of  seizure  arising  under  the  embargo  and  non- 
intercourse  systems,  which  had  been  suffered  to  accumu- 
late in  consequence  of  the  age  and  infirmity  of  his  prede- 
cessor in  office,  Mr.  Justice  Gushing.  From  a  similar 
reason,  a  great  number  of  Common  Law  cases  had  been 
brought  up  to  the  Circuit  Court  on  appeal  from  the  Dis- 
trict Court  The  docket  was  almost  appalling  at  first. 
It  had  been  the  former  practice  of  the  Circuit  Court,  fol- 
lowing that  of  the  State  Courts,  to  permit  appeals  from 
the  District  to  the  Circuit  Court  in  jury  cases  at  Common 
Law;  but  immediately  upon  my  father's  assuming  his 
judicial  functions,  he  delivered  the  elaborate  judgment  of 
United  States  v.  Wonson,  (1  Gallison,  R  5,)  in  which  he 
held  that  no  appeal  lay  from  the  District  to  the  Circuit 
Court  in  other  than  civil  causes  within  the  Admiralty  and 
Maritime  Jurisdiction,  and  that  when  a  cause  had  been 
once  tried  by  a  jury  in  the  lower  Court,  it  could  not  be 
brought  up  on  appeal,  to  be  tried  by  another  jury  in  the 
superior  Court  but  could  come  up  only  by  writ  of  error 
on  some  grounds  of  law.  By  this  decision,  in  which  the 
District-Attorney  acquiesced,  no  less  than  one  hundred 
and  thirty  cases  were  at  one  blow  struck  from  the  docket. 

The  duties  of  a  Judge  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 

19* 


222  LIFE  AND   LETTERS.  [1811-12. 

United  States  are  not  confined  to  the  decision  of  cases 
originated  in  that  Court,  but  embrace  those  arising  in  the 
allotted  States  in  which  he  holds  his  Circuit  Courts  during 
the  intervals  of  the  sessions  of  the  Supreme  Court  The 
States  allotted  to  my  father,  as  his  circuit,  were  those 
on  the  seaboard  of  New  England,  —  Maine,  New  Hamp- 
shire, Massachusetts,  and  Rhode  Island.  In  each  of  these, 
two  terms  of  the  Court  were  annually  held. 

The  jurisdiction  of  the  United  States  Courts  is  not 
confined  to  any  one  branch  of  jurisprudence.  It  extends 
over  the  Common  Law,  Admiralty,  and  Equity.  And  as 
its  Circuit  and  District  Courts  have  exclusive  cognizance 
of  all  matters  strictly  within  the  Admiralty  Jurisdiction, 
whether  on  the  Prize  or  the  Instance  side  of  the  Court, 
it  will  at  once  be  manifest  that  the  circumstances  of  time 
and  place  alone  must  have  rendered  the  judicial  duties 
of  my  father's  circuit  peculiarly  onerous. 

When  he  came  upon  the  Bench,  the  character  and 
interests  of  the  New  England  States  were  purely  com- 
mercial and  maritime,  their  natural  position  having  given 
that  direction  to  their  energies,  and  legislation  not  having 
determined  them,  as  it  afterwards  did,  towards  manu- 
factures. The  large  proportion  of  capital  invested  in 
shipping,  necessarily  generated  curious  and  perplexing 
questions  of  admiralty  law,  respecting  the  rights,  duties, 
and  liabilities  of  ship-owners,  ship-masters,  mariners,  and 
material  men ;  while  our  bleak  and  dangerous  coast,  strewn 
by  the  winter  with  wrecks,  created  numerous  cases  in- 
volving the  law  of  salvage  and  marine  insurance,  all  of 
which  came  before  the  Circuit  and  District  Courts  for 
adjudication. 

Other  causes,  however,  besides  natural  position  and  the 


JEt.  82-83.]  JUDICIAL  LIFE.  223 

investment  of  capital,  conspired  to  give  a  peculiar  cha- 
racter to  the  questions  which  my  father  was  first  called 
upon  to  decide.  The  embargo  and  non-intercourse  acts, 
plentifully  engendering  cases  of  seizure  for  violation  of 
their  provisions,  had  been  for  some  time  in  operation 
when  he  was  appointed,  and  immediately  afterwards,  in 
1812,  war  was  declared  between  England  and  America. 
This  not  only  created  the  system  of  licenses  and  collusive 
captures,  but  gave  to  the  commercial  energy  of  the  coun- 
try the  detestable  direction  of  privateering.  The  power 
of  capital  and  enterprise,  before  cramped  and  crippled 
by  the  restrictive  policy  of  the  times,  now  found  vent. 
Trade,  long  imprisoned  in  shipping,  came  forth  armed. 
The  merchant  became  the  marauder.  From  every  port 
of  the  New  England  States  ships,  which  had  lain  rotting 
and  warping  in  the  sun,  issued  new  rigged  as  privateers, 
now  returning  with  prizes,  now  captured  by  the  enemy. 
The  necessary  result  of  such  a  state  of  things  was  that 
the  Circuit  Court  was  flooded  with  cases  involving  ques- 
tions of  Prize  Law,  not  only  diflScult  and  new  in  their 
nature,  but  so  deeply  trenching  upon  the  passions  and 
interests  of  the  parties,  as  to  be  in  every  way  delicate 
and  embarrassing. 

It  is  impossible  fully  to  appreciate  the  diflBculties  of 
my  father's  position,  without  taking  into  consideration 
the  condition  of  the  law  he  was  called  upon  to  adminis- 
ter, at  the  time  when  he  came  to  the  Bench.  The  princi- 
ples of  Admiralty  and  Prize  Law,  now  so  clearly  defined, 
were  then  unsettled  and  imperfectly  understood.  The 
limits  of  their  jurisdiction  were  vague  and  obscure. 
Their  practice  was  almost  formless.  Italy,  the  birthplace 
of  the  Maritime  Law,  on  whose  shores  its  earliest  oflf- 


224  LIFE  AND   LETTERS.  [1811-12. 

spring,  the  renowned  Consolato  del  Mare  was  born,  had 
enriched  it  in  later  times  by  the  eminent  works  of  Strac- 
cha,  Roccus,  Casaregis,  and  Targa.  The  Ordonnance  de 
la  Marine  of  Louis  XIV.,  the  Code  de  Commerce,  with 
Valin's  masterly  Commentary,  the  Treatise  of  Emerigon 
on  Insurance,  and  the  works  of  Pothier  and  Cleirac  had 
moulded  it  into  shape  and  system  in  France.  Among 
the  Northern  nations  of  Europe,  Bynkershoek,  Grotius, 
PufTendorf,  and  Heineccius  had  developed  the  general 
law  of  nations ;  and  Peckius  and  Weytsen  had  illus- 
trated the  maritime  law.  But  in  none  of  its  depart- 
ments had  England  made  more  than  slight  advances  in 
commercial  law,  at  the  time  when,  in  1756,  Lord  Mans- 
field came  to  the  Bench,  —  Welwood's  compilation  of  Sea 
Laws,  the  articles  preserved  in  the  Black  Book  of  the 
Admiralty,  and  the  imperfect  and  inaccurate  treatises  of 
Molloy,  Malynes,  and  Marius  being  nearly  her  whole 
contribution  to  that  branch  of  Jurisprudence.  During  a 
period  of  thirty-seven  years  the  powerful  mind  of  Mans- 
field was  engaged  in  clearing  up  and  laying  out  this 
whole  province.  And  to  his  great  learning,  enlarged 
views,  and  sound  judgment,  the  commercial  law  of 
England  at  the  present  day  is  more  indebted  than  to 
any  single  mind.  The  doctrines  of  Insurance  were 
almost  created  by  him  in  his  own  country.  Into  every 
department  of  the  common  law  he  infused  the  spirit  of 
equity.  He  engrafted  on  its  Saxon  and  Norman  limbs 
the  best  scions  of  Continental  jurisprudence.  He  ex- 
panded its  principles  and  liberalized  its  nature,  bursting 
open  and  overflowing  with  equity  the  narrow  channels  of 
Feudalism.  But  he  was  not  called  upon  to  administer 
Admiralty  or  Prize  Law,  and  he  has  left  but  few  cases 


iBT.  S2-33.]  JUDICIAL  LIFE.  225 

in  which  their  principles  are  laid  down  or  illustrated, — 
and  even  in  those  few,  they  have  been  pressed  into  the 
reluctant  mould  of  the  common  law. 
Mr.  Park  in  his  Treatise  on  Insurance  says,  — 

"  I  am  sure  I  rather  go  beyond  bounds,  if  I  assert  that  in 
all  our  reporters,  from  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth  to  the 
year'  1756,  when  Lord  Mansfield  became  Justice  of  the 
King's  Bench,  there  are  sixty  cases  upon  matters  of  insur- 
ance. Even  those  cases  which  are  reported,  are  loose  notes, 
mostly  of  trials  at  Nisi  Prius^  containing  a  short  opinion  of 
a  single  Judge,  and  very  often  no  opinion  at  all,  but  merely 
a  general  verdict" 

At  the  time  when  Sir  William  Scott  was  appointed  to 
the  Bench  in  England,  in  1798,  Admiralty  and  Prize 
Law  were  in  a  condition  of  utter  feebleness.  Their 
principles  were  foreign  to  the  English  law,  and  were 
received  with  coldness  and  distrust.  They  had  not  only 
to  struggle  against  ignorance,  but  against  prejudice ;  and 
except  that  the  great  mind  of  Lord  Mansfield  had,  by  its 
liberalizing  influence,  prepared  a  path  for  their  coming, 
they  might  scarcely  then  have  made  good  their  foothold 
in  England,  though  introduced  so  auspiciously  by  the 
elegant  opinions  of  Sir  William  Scott  It  is  in  his  elabo- 
rate judgments  that  they  found  not  only  their  fullest, 
but  their  sole  adequate  expression  in  England.  Of  these 
decisions,  six  volumes  of  Robinson's  Reports  were  all 
that  had  been  published  when  my  father  was  appointed 
to  his  judicial  seat 

In  America,  the  Admiralty  Law  had  received  but  little 
illustration.  A  few  cases  in  the  Reports  of  Dallas,  and 
the  first  five  volumes  of  Granch,  a  small  volume  of  Bee's 


226  LIFE  AND  LBTTERS.  [1811-12. 

Reports,  Maariott's  Admiralty  Forms,  and  a  short  his- 
torical essay  on  its  civil  jurisdiction,  which,  together 
with  a  slender  collection  of  Precedents,  accompanied 
Mr.  Hall's  translation  of  Gierke's  Praxis,  constituted  the 
whole  contribution  of  America  to  this  department.  The 
judgments  of  Sir  William  Scott  were  subject  to  violent 
prejudice  in  this  country,  not  only  on  account  of  their 
novelty,  but  of  the  irritated  relation  of  America  to- Eng- 
land. 

Such  was  the  condition  of  Admiralty  and  Prize  Law, 
when  my  father  came  to  the  Bench.  Some  of  these  doc- 
trines had  been  enunciated  and  developed  with  great 
power  by  Sir  William  Scott^  but  they  had  been  received 
with  little  favor.  Some  few  had  been  adjudicated  in  Ame- 
rica. But  as  a  system,  they  had  neither  fulness  nor  pre- 
cision. There  was  a  general  jealousy  of  their  jurisdic- 
tion, and  fear  of  their  power.  For  all  practical  purposes, 
they  were  new  sciences.  But  the  circumstances  of  the 
times  demanded  a  development  and  application  of  new 
principles.  The  non-intercourse  and  embargo  acts,  by 
alternately  checking  commerce,  and  then  giving  it  a 
false  direction,  created  cases  confessedly  new  in  their 
character,  and  which  were  not  only  without  precedent, 
but  beyond  the  reach  of  established  rules.  It  became, 
therefore,  necessary  to  build  up  a  new  body  of  law,  to 
open  untrodden  paths,  to  reduce  general  principles  to 
specific  form  and  practice,  to  apply  settled  rules  to  curi- 
ous and  complicated  facts,  and  to  educe  from  conflict- 
ing elements  clear,  just,  and  practical  doctrines.  Cases 
daily  occurred  which  had  never  before  presented  them- 
selves in  a  similar  aspect.  The  conflicting  rights  of  cap- 
tors and  claimants,  of  neutrals  and  belligerents,  trading 


iET.  82-83.]  JUDICIAL  LIFE.     '  227 

under  licenses,  or  privateering  under  letters  of  marque 
and  reprisal,  were  to  be  adjusted.  The  incidents  of  the 
civil  contracts  of  mariner,  ship-owner,  and  master,  and 
their  rights,  duties,  and  liabilities  on  the  Instance  side  of 
the  court,  then  loose  and  indeterminate,  were  to  be  de- 
fined. And  the  Court  whose  duty  it  was  to  decide  upon 
these  important  subjects,  was  forced  to  act  comparatively 
without  a  guide,  and  oftentimes  to  create  the  law  of  the 
case.  Cut  off  by  the  war  from  the  benefit  of  the  learned 
judgments  which  Sir  William  Scott  was  then  making 
in  England,  my  father  was  engaged  almost  alone  and 
unaided  in  building  into  system  the  Admiralty  Law  in 
America,  in  the  same  manner  and  at  the  same  time  that 
Sir  William  Scott  was  performing  a  similar  service  for 
England.  By  far  the  greater  number  of  cases  decided 
by  him  during  the  early  part  of  his  Judicial  Life  are 
questions  arising  under  the  Admiralty  and  Prize  Laws. 

To  the  mastery  of  the  principles  governing  this 
branch  of  Jurisprudence  he  accordingly  gave  his  most 
earnest  labor,  investigating  its  foundations,  and  making 
a  careful  study  of  all  the  civilians  whose  treatises  he 
could  command.  Here,  however,  he  met  with  a  great 
obstacle.  Non-intercourse  and  war  rendered  it  particu- 
larly difficult  to  obtain  the  older  works  from  abroad, 
while  in  the  libraries  at  home,  in  consequence  of  the 
general  ignorance  and  jealousy  on  the  subject,  few  were 
to  be  found,  and  these  few  only  at  great  trouble  and 
expense.  In  July,  1813,  he  writes  to  his  friend,  Mr. 
Williams,  as  follows :  — 

'^  I  wish  Mr.  Hall  to  publish  in  his  Law  Journal,  Sir  Leo- 
line  Jenkins's  Argument  on  the  Admiralty  Jurisdiction, — 


228  LIFE  AKD  LETTERS.  [1811-12. 

and,  indeed,  all  his  legal  opinions  and  dissertations  at  large. 
They  are  full  of  instruction,  and  particularly  useful  in  Prize 
Law.  At  this  moment  they  would  be  peculiarly  valuable. 
I  do  not  know  that  there  are  more  than  two  copies  of  Sir 
Leoline  Jenkins's  works  in  this  country.  One  (I  hear)  is  in 
the  Department  of  State.  Another  is  in  Mr.  Dallas's  posses- 
sion at  Philadelphia.  I  would  give  fifty  dollars  for  a  copy 
of  Sir  Leoline's  works.  Pray  help  Mr.  Hall  to  this  truly 
important  undertaking." 

In  another  letter  he  is  making  search  for  a  copy  of 
Bynkershoek,  and  after  finally  procuring  one  at  a  large 
cost  and  with  considerable  difficulty,  it  proves  to  be  an 
imperfect  copy,  one  third  part  of  which,  at  least,  is  mis- 
sing. 

In  another  letter  to  Mr.  Williams,  dated  August 
24th,  1812,  he  recommends  certain  books  as  a  basis  of  a 
knowledge  of  Admiralty ;  and  this  will  show  what  sort 
of  a  library  on  this  subject  was  then  within  the  means 
of  an  American. 

TO  HON.  NATHANIEL   WILLIAMS. 

Salem,  August  24th,  1812. 
My  dsab  Friend  : 

I  thank  you  for  your  late  communications,  which  in  addi- 
tion to  my  personal  interest  in  the  events,  have  enabled  me 
to  counteract  the  false  and  exaggerated  rumors  which  have 
been  industriously  circulated  as  to  your  recent  tumults  at 
Baltimore.  You  would  be  surprised  and  disgusted  at  the 
thousand  arts  which  have  been  used  to  inflame  the  public 
mind  here  against  the  whole  Southern  States;  and  every 
little  trick  which  malignity  could  invent,  has  been  put  in 
motion  at  the  head-quarters  of  good  principles,  to  throw 
odium  upon  Baltimore,  and  through  her  upon  the  Adminis- 


-^T.  32-83.]  JUDICIAL  LIFE.  229 

tration.  I  doubt  if  it  be  possible  that  the  good  people  in 
Massachusetts  should  ever  know  the  truth  on  this  subject, 
and  indeed  upon  any  other  which  political  ingenuity  can 
draw  into  its  vortex ;  so  many  thousand  avenues  of  misrepre- 
sentation are  open,  and  so  few  of  truth.  It  is  a  deliberate 
object  to  inflame  animosities  between  the  Northern  and 
Southern  people,  and  thereby  promote  more  readily  a  separa- 
tion of  the  States.  I  am  thoroughly  convinced  that  the  lead- 
ing Federalists  meditate  a  severance  of  the  Union,  and  that 
if  the  public  opinion  can  be  brought  to  support  them,  they 
will  hazard  a  public  avowal  of  it  The  Massachusetts  Con- 
vention proposed  by  the  honorable  House  of  Representatives 
is  unquestionably  designed  to  pave  the  way.  I  abhor  their 
conduct !  Gracious  God !  that  the  people  who  led  the  van  in 
the  Revolution,  should  be  the  first  to  sell  their  liberties  to  a 
few  designing,  ambitious  men,  who  hate  even  the  name  of 
patriotism ! 

If  Bynkershoefc  yet  remains  in  the  bookseller's 
hands,  take  it  on  my  account;  the  war  has  whetted  my 
appetite  for  it.  I  have  been  most  industriously  reading  Prize 
Law,  and  have  digested  into  my  common-place  books  every 
thing  I  could  find.  I  advise  you  to  read  diligently  on  the 
subject.  It  is  a  beautiful  science.  First  read  the  letter  of 
Sir  William  Scott,  and  Sir  John  Nicholl  to  Mr.  Jay,  which  is 
prefixed  to  the  American  edition  of  Robinson's  Reports.  Next 
read  the  Prize  Cases  in  Dallas  and  Cranch ;  next  the  trans- 
lation by  Duponceau  of  Bynkershoek  on  War;  next  Robin- 
son's Admiralty  Reports,  and  connected  with  this  latter,  Mar- 
riot's  Admiralty  Forms.  You  may  also  run  your  eye  over 
the  notes  in  Robinson's  Collectanea  Maritima;  they  are  a 
useful  compend  of  some  points  of  Prize  Law. 

I  have  touched  on  this  subject  from  a  hope  that  you  will 
be  engaged  deeply  in  the  Admiralty.  I  have  no  doubt  that 
its  jurisdiction  right&iUy  e^ttends  over  every  maritime  contract 
and  tort,  and  the  more  its  jurisdiction  is  known,  the  more  it 
will  be  courted.     I  hope  the  Supreme  Court  will  have  an 

VOL.   I.  20 


280  LIFE  AND  LETTERS.  [1811-12. 

opportunity  to  enter  lai^ely  into  its  jurisdiction  both,  as  an 
Instance  and  a  Prize  Court 

In  great  haste,  I  am  very  affectionately, 

Your  friend, 

Joseph  Story. 

To  the  office  of  creating  and  administering  this  branch 
of  law  he  brought  peculiar  powers.  The  comprehensive 
grasp  of  his  mind  enabled  him  to  subject  to  one  princi- 
ple many  fragmentary  and  disconnected  details.  His 
clear  insight  and  decision  of  judgment  gave  rapidity 
and  safety  to  his  conclusions,  and  saved  him  from  hair- 
splitting doubts,  while  his  independence  of  character 
lifted  him  above  the  influence  of  popular  clamor  or 
political  favor.  The  liberal  cast  of  his  mind,  also,  emi- 
nently fitted  him  for  his  task.  The  large  principles 
of  the  Law  of  Nations  were  peculiarly  grateful  to 
him.  In  this  respect  he  resembled  Lord  Mansfield. 
Yet  while  he  delighted  in  the  expaixgive  doctrines  of 
equity,  his  severe  training  in  the  feudal  law  and  in 
the  science  of  special  pleading,  had  given  him  habits  of 
precision  and  logic,  which  operated  to  check  him  from 
excessive  generalizations.  His  ardor  in  entering  upon 
the  performance  of  his  judicial  functions,  was  equalled 
by  the  patient  and  persevering  diligence  with  which 
he  examined  every  question.  The  opinions  given  in  his 
early  cases  are  reasoned  out  with  great  care  and  elabora- 
tion, and  before  any  advancing  step  is  taken,  the  ground 
is  cautiously  tested.  No  objection,  which  could  be  made 
to  the  doctrine  laid  down,  is  unanswered,  and  every 
position  is  fortified  by  cogent  argument  A  large  and 
liberal  spirit  pervades  his  judgments  on  the  law  of  nar 
tions ;  and  he  rejoices  rather  to  place  them  on  the  broad 


iBT.  32-88.]  JUDICIAL    UFA.  231 

basis  of  international  comity  and  universal  justice  than 
on  the  narrow  and  technical  rules  of  municipal  juris- 
prudence. 

Another  great  department  to  which  my  father  devoted 
the  earnest  labor  of  his  judicial  life,  with  distinguished 
success,  is  Equity.  And  it  may  be  proper  here,  briefly  to 
refer  to  the  condition  of  this  branch  of  jurisprudence,  at 
the  time  when  he  came  to  the  Bench.  I  do  not  know 
that  this  can  be  done  more  concisely  and  satis&ctorily 
than  by  citing  the  following  passage  from  his  Comment- 
aries on  Equity  Jurisprudence. 

"  In  America,  Equity  Jurisprudence  had  its  origin  at  a  far 
later  period  than  the  jurisdiction  properly  appertaining  to  the 
Courts  of  Common  Law.  In  many  of  the  Colonies,  during 
their  connection  with  Great  Britain,  it  had  either  no  exist- 
ence at  all,  or  a  very  imperfect  and  irregular  administration. 
Even  since  the  Revolution,  which  severed  the  ties  which 
bound  us  to  the  parent  country,  it  has  been  of  slow  growth 
and  cultivation;  *and  there  are  still  some  States,  in  whose 
municipal  jurisprudence  it  has  no  place  at  all,  or  no  place  as 
a  separate  and  distinct  science.  Even  in  those  States,  in 
which  it  has  been  cultivated  with  the  most  success,  and  for 
the  greatest  length  of  time,  it  can  scarcely  be  said  to  have  been 
generally  studied,  or  administered,  as  a  system  of  enlightened 
and  exact  principles,  until  about  the  close  of  the  eighteenth 
century.  Indeed,  until  a  much  later  period,  when  Reports 
were  regularly  published,  it  scarcely  obtained  the  general 
regard  of  the  profession,  beyond  the  purlieus  of  its  imme- 
diate officers  and  ministers.  Even  in  the  State  of  New 
York,  whose  rank  in  jurisprudence  has  never  been  second  to 
that  of  any  State  in  the  Union,  (if  it  has  not  been  the  first 
among  its  peers,)  Equity  was  scarcely  felt  in  the  general  ad- 
ministration of  justice,  until  about  the  period  of  the  Reports  of 


282  LIFE    AND  LETTERS.  [1811-12. 

Caines  and  of  Johnson.  And,  perhaps,  it  is  not  too  much  to 
say,  that  it  did  not  attain  its  full  maturity  and  masculine 
vigor,  until  Mr.  Chancellor  Kent  brought  to  it  the  fulness  of 
his  own  extraordinary  learning,  unconquerable  diligence,  and 
brilliant  talents.  If  this  tardy  progress  has  somewhat  checked 
the  study  of  the  beautiful  and  varied  principles  of  Equity  in 
America,  it  has,  on  the  other  hand,  enabled  us  to  escape  from 
the  embairassing  effects  of  decisions,  which  might  have  been 
made  at  an  earlier  period,  when  the  studies  of  the  profession 
w^re  fax  more  limited,  and  the  Benches  of  America  were 
occasionally,  like  that  of  the  English  Chancery  in  former 
ages,  occupied  by  men,  who,  whatever  might  have  been  their 
general  judgment  or  integrity,  were  inadequate  to  the  duties 
of  their  stations,  from  their  want  of  learning,  or  from  their 
general  pursuits.  Indeed,  there  were  often  other  circum- 
stances, which  greatly  restricted  or  impeded  a  proper  choice ; 
such  as  the  want  of  the  due  enjoyment  of  executive  or  popu- 
lar favor  by  men  of  the  highest  talents,  or  the  discourage- 
ment of  a  narrow  and  incompetent  salary." 

In  an  article  upon  Johnson's  Reportji,  vmtten  by  my 
father  for  the  North  American  Review  in  1820,  he  thus 
describes  the  condition  of  Equity  when  Kent  was  made 
Chancellor  of  the  State  of  New  York,  in  1814,  two 
years  subsequent  to  his  own  appointment  afi  Judg6. 

"  It  required  such  a  man,  with  such  a  mind,  at  once  liberal, 
comprehensive,  exact,  and  methodical;  always  reverencing 
authorities,  and  bound  by  decisions ;  true  to  the  spirit,  yet 
more  true  to  the  letter  of  the  law ;  pursuing  principles  with 
a  severe  and  scrupulous  logic,  yet  blending  with  them  the 
most  persuasive  equity;  —  it  required  such  a  man,  with  such 
a  mind,  to  unfold  the  doctrines  of  chancery  in  our  country, 
and  to  settle  them  upon  immovable  foundations.  WiHiout 
doubt,  his  learned  predecessors  had  done  much  to  systematize 


iBT.  82-33.]  JUDICIAL   UFB.  233 

and  amend  the  practice  of  the  Court.  But  it  cannot  be  dis- 
guised, that  the  general  state  of  the  profession  was  not  favor- 
able to  a  very  exact  and  well  regulated  practice.  There  were, 
comparatively  speaking,  few  lawyers  in  the  country,  who  had 
devoted  themselves  to  Courts  of  Equity.  In  general,  the 
ablest  men  found  the  Courts  of  Common  Law  the  most 
lucrative,  as  weU  as  the  most  attractive  for  the  display  of 
their  talents.  They  contented  themselves  with  occasional 
attendance  at  the  Chancery  Bar,  and  placed  their  solid  fame 
in  the  popular  forum,  where  the  public  felt  a  constant  interest, 
and  where  the  great  business  of  the  country  was  done.  In 
many  of  the  States  no  Court  of  Chancery  existed.  In  others 
it  was  a  mixed  jurisdiction,  exercised  by  Courts  of  Common 
Law.  And  in  those,  where  it  was  administered  by  a  distinct 
judicature,  there  is  great  reason  to  fear,  that  the  practice  was 
very  poor,  and  the  principles  of  decision  built  upon  a  rational 
equity,  resting  very  much  in  discretion,  and  hardly  limited 
by  any  fixed  rules.  In  short,  the  doctrines  of  the  Courts  de- 
pended much  less  upon  the  settled  analogies  of  the  system, 
than  upon  the  character  of  the  particular  judge.  If  he  pos- 
sessed a  large  ancj  liberal  mind,  he  stretched  them  to  a  most 
unwarrantable  extent ;  if  a  cautious  and  cold  one,  the  system 
fainted  and  expired  under  his  curatorship.  This  description 
was  applicable,  perhaps,  without  any  material  exceptions, 
to  the  equity  jurisprudence  of  our  country;  and  New  York 
comes  in,  probably,  for  a  full  share  of  it.  At  least,  there  are 
in  the  volumes  now  before  us  abundant  proofs,  that  neither 
the  practice  nor  principles  of  the  Chancery  of  that  State  had, 
previously  to  the  time  of  Mr.  Chancellor  Kent,  assumed  a 
steady  and  well  defined  shape.  We  see,  for  instance,  that 
points  of  practice  are  often  most  elaborately  reasoned  out  by 
this  learned  Chancellor,  in  various  opinions,  as  if  the  case 
stood  de  novo  before  him,  and  he  was  called  upon  for  the  first 
time  to  apply  the  English  practice  to  our  own.  This  could 
hardly  have  occurred,  if  there  had  been  a  constant,  settled 
channel  in  which  it  had  previously  flowed." 

20* 


284  LIFE   AND   LETTERS.  [1811-12. 

These  remarks  in  respect  to  Ohancellor  Kent  are 
equally  applicable  to  my  father.  To  their  united  efforts 
the  American  system  of  Equity  Jurisprudence  and 
Practice,  now  so  fair  and  complete  in  its  proportions, 
is  mainly  due.  They  were  in  some  respects  its  creators. 
They  disencumbered  it  of  many  of  the  useless  forms  and 
complicate  processes  in  which  the  English  system  is  en- 
tangled, and  gave  to  it  that  certainty  and  despatch, 
which  is  in  England  its  greatest  want  Fortunate  was 
it  that  this  task  fell  to  men,  whose  genius  and  learning 
enabled  them  to  give  it  succintness  of  method  and  har- 
mony of  proportion.  They  labored  together  for  many 
years,  side  by  side,  with  the  warmest  friendship,  and 
have  both  left  imperishable  monuments  to  their  fame,  in 
their  judgments  in  Equity. 

Still  another  department,  which  my  father  was  called 
upon  to  administer  when  he  came  to  the  Bench,  and  of 
which  he  was  destined  to  be  in  great  measure  the  creator, 
was  the  Patent  Law.  In  England,  the  principles  by  which 
it  was  governed  were  involved  in  great  doubt,  the  deci- 
sions being  very  contradictory,  and  the  opinions  of  the 
Courts  fluctuating  between  the  fear  of  monopoly  on  the 
one  side  and  the  love  of  liberal  principles  on  the  other. 
Some  Judges,  attached  to  the  technical  rules  of  the  Com- 
mon Law,  narrowed  down  the  rights  of  inventors  to  little 
more  than  a  form,  while  others,  whose  bias  was  towards 
Equity,  construed  them  largely.  In  this  uncertain  con- 
dition of  things,  little  that  was  practically  useful  was  to 
be  derived  fron\  the  English  decisions.  In  the  United 
States,  the  Patent  Law  was  wholly  immature  and  unde- 
veloped. The  acts  of  Congress  were  not  only  imperfect 
in  themselves,  but  they  had  received  no  construction  from 


-St.  82  -  S3.]  JUDICIAL   LIFE.  235 

tbe  Courts,  and  general  ignorance  prevailed  as  to  the 
doctrines  applicable  to  the  subject  Besides,  the  inte- 
rests of  the  country  having  been  essentially  commercial 
and  agricultural,  the  inventive  powers  had  been  little 
stimulated,  and  very  few  cases  involving  principles  rela- 
ting to  patents  had  come  before  the  Courts  for  adjudica- 
tion. But  immediately  prior  to  my  father's  appointment 
as  Judge,  the  restrictive  policy  of  Mr.  Jefferson,  by  crip- 
pling conmierce,  had  turned  the  attention  of  the  mari- 
time States  to  their  internal  resources,  and  the  manu- 
facturing interest  and  mechanic  arts  began  to  develop 
themselves.  The  inventive  faculties  of  the  people  were 
aroused.  The  growth  of  manufactures  begat  the  prolific 
construction  of  machines  and  novel  modes  of  operation, 
as  well  as  modifications  of  those  already  in  use,  and 
these  in  turn  gave  rise  to  many  embarrassing  questions 
as  to  the  conflicting  rights  of  inventors  and  the  public. 

The  Yankee  is  essentially  an  inventive  and  construc- 
tive creature.  He  has  no  habits  of  loyalty,  and  no  reve-*^ 
rence  for  age  and  established  customs.  He  likes  short 
cuts.  What  is  new  pleases  him  because  it  is  new.  Be- 
ing in  a  young  country,  he  is  continually  put  to  shifts, 
and  his  mind  naturally  turns  to  the  use  of  new  means  to 
produce  old  ends.  The  fact  that  a  method  has  long  ex- 
isted, is  suflScient  to  set  his  mind  on  the  stretch  to  invent 
some  improvement  upon  it.  He  has  much  to  do  in  a 
short  time,  with  little  means,  and  his  powers  are  natu- 
rally tasked  to  find  a  mode  in  which  toil,  time,  and  ex- 
pense are  saved.  In  a  crowded  population,  man  has  a 
tendency  to  become  a  part  of  a  machine ;  his  intelligence 
is  generally  limited  to  his  specific  occupation,  and  his 
position,  which  is  often  a  matter  of  chance,  however  ill- 


236  LIFE   AND   LETTERS.  [1811-12. 

adapted  to  his  faculties,  cannot  easily  be  changed.  But 
where  there  are  few  persons,  and  services  are  in  demand, 
the  case  is  different.  Labor  is  not  now  apportioned  in 
this  country.  Any  one  may  follow  the  bent  of  his  wishes 
and  his  talents  in  choosing  his  occupation.  The  mechanic 
is  not  blindly  bound  to  a  single  function.  He  is  necessa* 
sily  a  jack  of  all  trades  and  of  every  part  of  his  trade. 
Every  operative  acquires  a  general  knowledge  not  only 
of  the  machine  he  tends,  but  of  the  business  in  which  he 
is  a  subordinate.  And  the  constant  prize  of  fortune,  in- 
volved in  a  valuable  invention,  acting  upon  this  know- 
ledge, sharpens  his  perceptions,  and  gives  direction  and 
concentration  to  his  thoughts. 

In  such  a  condition  of  things,  and  with  this  habit  of 
mind,  it  is  evident  that,  as  soon  as  the  attention  of  the 
people  was  directed  to  manufactures,  machines  would  be 
invented  on  all  sides,  and  on  those  already  invented  im- 
provements would  be  engrafted.  Formal  variations,  sub- 
stitutions of  mechanic  forces  so  as  to  alter  the  form  with- 
out changing  the  nature  of  machines,  and  every  species 
of  direct  and  indirect  appropriation  of  inventions  was  re- 
sorted to ;  for  sagacity  has  its  reverse  side  of  cunning. 
Cases  began  to  arise  involving  all  the  principles  appli- 
cable to  Patents ;  and  to  the  adjudication  of  these,  the 
existing  rules  were  not  only  to  be  practically  applied  as 
they  never  before  had  been,  but  new  rules  and  modifi- 
cations were  demanded.  The  questions  were  often  so 
novel,  that  counsel  were  forced  to  argue,  and  the  Court 
to  decide,  without  chart  and  upon  general  principles.  I 
have  often  heard  my  father  relate,  that  in  several  of  the 
early  cases  tried  before  him,  the  gentlemen  engaged  in 
them  apologized  for  the  mode  in  which  they  had  been 


iET.  32-33.]  JUDICIAL  LIFE.  237 

conducted,  saying,  that  the  law  was  so  without  prece- 
dent and  forms,  that  they  knew  not  how  to  proceed. 

In  the  trial  of  the  first  Patent  case  as  judge,  he  wa3 
Tery  anxious.  He  was  perfectly  familiar  with  all  the 
decisions  on  the  subject;  but  the  counsel  were  distin- 
guished ;  the  question  was  important ;  and  he  felt  that 
the  law  applicable  to  it  was  vague  and  unsettled.  He 
used  to  say,  that  daring  the  opening  argument  he  was 
as  nervous  as  Goldsmith  when  "She  Stoops  to  Conquer" 
was  produced,  and  if  he  had  worn  a  wig,  he  should  cer- 
tainly have  sweated  through  it,  like  the  poet.  But  the 
case  had  not  proceeded  far,  before  he  found  that  he  knew 
more  of  the  law  and  practice  than  the  counsel,  and  from 
that  time  he  became  perfectly  at  his  ease. 

Such  was  the  condition  of  this  department  of  the  law 
when  my  father  came  to  the  Bench,  and  fortunate  was  it 
that  its  first  administration  fell  into  so  able  hands.  The 
character  of  his  mind  at  once  determined  him  to  a  lib- 
eral construction,  and  he  developed  it  upon  the  broad 
principles  of  Equity.  There  are  probably  no  cases  which 
more  severely  call  into  requisition  the  sagacity,  readiness, 
and  clear-headedness  of  a  Judge,  or  in  which  the  law  is 
more  difficult  of  application,  and  the  questions  of  a 
more  subtle  nature,  than  those  which  arise  under  the 
Patent  law.  To  understand  a  machine  so  as  clearly 
to  apprehend  the  evidence  and  apply  the  right  rule 
to  the  exact  facts  is  a  function  to  which,  even  in  the 
developed  state  of  the  law,  no  Judge  is  truly  competent, 
unless  he  be  possessed  of  great  quickness  and  acuteness, 
and  often  of  considerable  information  in  mechanics.  But 
at  the  time  when  the  law  was  wholly  unsettled,  and  the 
office  of  the  Judge  was  not  merely  to  apply  it,  but  often 


238  LIFE  AND   LBTTEBS.  [1811-12. 

to  create  it,  it  is  easy  to  see  how  much  more  di£Elciilt  the 
task  must  have  been.  In  the  trial  of  Patent  cases  the 
ability  of  my  father  was  eminently  conspicuous.  His 
remarkable  rapidity  of  apprehension  and  clearness  of 
judgment  made  the  duty  of  counsel  comparatively  light 
He  never  needed  to  have  a  proposition  or  explanation 
repeated,  but  seemed  almost  at  once  to  grasp  the  bear- 
ing of  all  the  facts,  and  perceive  the  point  of  stress. 


CHAPTER  Vin. 

JUDICIAL  LIFE. 

Valedictory  Speech  to  the  Republicans  —  Letter  in  Relation 
TO  the  Districting  of  Massachusetts  —  Letters  on  the  Re- 
form OF  the  Criminal  Code  —  Judgments  in  the  "Julia,"  the 
"Nereide/*  and  the  "Euphrates"  —  Letter  describing  the 
Philadelphia  Lunatic  Hospital  and  a  Ball  in  Honor  op  Perry 
—  Eulogy  on  Lawrence  and  Ludlow  —  Sketches  op  Mr.  Pink- 
ney  and  Mr.  Dexter  —  Letters  on  the  News  of  Peace  between 
America  and  England  —  Death  of  his  Daughter  Mary  —  Let- 
ters in  Relation  thereto  —  His  Views  on  the  Duty  of  Cheer- 
fulness—  Goes  to  Washington — His  Judgment  in  the  Case 
OF  Green  v.  Liter  —  Publication  of  the  first  Volume  op 
Gallison's  Reports  —  Case  of  De  Lovio  v.  Boit  on  the  Admi- 
ralty Jurisdiction —  Letters  relating  to  a  Bankrupt  Law 
AND  the  Delivery  op  a  Course  of  Law  Lectures  —  His  scrupu- 
lous Exactness  in  AL^tters  relating  to  his  Judicial  Opinions. 

While  my  father  was  in  the  Legislature  of  Massachu- 
setts, the  question  as  to  the  division  of  the  State  into 
Senatorial  Districts  had  formed  a  subject  of  discussion, 
but  it  was  not  acted  upon  until  after  his  connection  with 
that  body  had  ceased.  He  had  been  uniformly  opposed 
to  this  measure,  although  it  was  introduced,  advocated, 
and  finally  carried  by  the  party  to  which  he  belonged. 
Afterwards,  having  been  retained  as  counsel  in  a  case 
arising  incidentally  out  of  a  resolve  of  the  Legislature 
respecting  his  clients,  he  attended,  in  their  behalf,  a  pub- 
lic caucus  of  the  Republicans,  where,  in  a  valedictory 


240  LIFE  AND  LBTTEBS.  [1812-20. 

speech  to  his  friends,  which  was  the  last  act  of  his  politi- 
cal life,  he  went  into  a  general  review  of  their  course  as 
a  party,  and  among  other  subjects  touched  upon  the 
districting  of  the  Commonwealth.  In  the  following  let- 
ter, he  corrects  certain  misrepresentations  in  regard  to 
his  remarks,  which  had  appeared  in  the  public  press : — 

TO  SAMUEL  P.  P.  FAT,  ESQ. 

Washington,  March  10th,  1812. 

My  dear  Friend: 

Your  letter  reached  me  yesterday,  and  I  thank  you  for  its 
survey  of  "  matters  and  things  in  general."  About  the  same 
time,  I  presume,  you  were  reading  one  which  I  lately  wrote 
you  from  the  head-quarters  of  national  politics. 

It  is  strange  what  false  reports  will  circulate,  and  how 
easily  they  are  credited.  It  is  a  fact,  that  I  never  heard  or 
saw  any  account  of  the  Senatorial  districts  of  Massachusetts, 
until  I  saw  them  published  in  the  newspapers.  I  neither  was 
consulted  nor  gave  any  opinion  as  to  the  actual  distribution 
that  was  to  be  made.  The  evening  before  my  departure,  I 
attended  a  caucus  to  explain  to  my  political  friends  the  rea- 
sons why  I  thought  that  the  Resolve  respecting  Skinner's 
sureties  ought  to  be  passed.  You  may  remember  that  it 
proposed  the  subject  to  be  finally  adjudicated  by  the  Supreme 
Court  upon  Chancery  principles.  I  had  been  counsel  for  the 
sureties  in  the  actions  at  law,  and  was  solicited  to  attend  for 
this  purpose.  In  the  course  of  the  evening,  I  took  occasion 
to  remark,  that  the  valuation  was  then  before  the  House ;  that 
it  was  probably  as  correct  as  could  be  expected ;  that  local 
interests  and  local  prejudices  would  on  that  subject  peculiarly 
prevail ;  and  if  the  valuation  were  to  be  reexamined  through 
every  part,  it  was  highly  probable  that  conflicting  interests 
would  produce  a  result  not  more  just  or  correct ;  and  that  it 
would  undoubtedly  prevent  the  Legislature  from  districtiBg 


JEt.  88-41.]  JUDICIAL  LIFE.  241 

the  committee  at  that  session;  that  I  should  consider  it  a 
misfortune  not  only  upon  party,  but  national  principles ;  that 
a  postponement  should  take  place  to  the  next  session ;  that 
the  districting  at  the  present  session  would  undoubtedly,  if 
done  upon  fair  and  honorable  principles^  and  without  any  vio- 
lation of  the  public  interests^  produce  a  Republican  majority ; 
that  if  postponed,  it  was  impossible  to  say  who,  at  the  next 
election,  would  be  in  power ;  and  a  districting  formed  alto- 
gether on  party  principles  might  then  be  made,  highly  inju- 
rious ;  at  least,  that  it  would  be  in  the  power  of  other  men  so 
to  do;  that  war  was  probably  near  at  hand,  and  it  was 
peculiarly  desirable  that  Massachusetts  should,  so  far  as  her 
.strength  fairly  lay  on  the  Republican  side,  be  enabled  to  give 
support  to  the  national  government;  that  harmony  among 
men  of  the  same  political  sentiment  at  the  present  crisis,  was 
of  all  things  on  earth  the  most  important ;  and  that  I  trusted, 
with  the  great  objects  of  national  honor  in  view,  they  would 
avoid  all  local  jealousies  and  violence,  and  unite  heart  and 
hand  in  the  cause  of  their  country. 

To  my  best  recollection,  this  was  the  substance  of  my 
remarks,  which  were  altogether  without  preconcert  or  con- 
sideration. No  specific  measure  of  general  policy  was  either 
discussed  or  offered.  My  remarks  were  in  the  nature  of  a 
valedictory,  or  a  view  of  general  results,  and  such  as  a  Repub- 
lican would  naturally  press  on  his  own  party ;  but  they  were 
by  no  means  pointed  to  any  class  of  measures  whatever.  I 
will  further  say,  that  I  had  no  knowledge  whatever  of  any 
system  of  measures  which  was  to  be  pursued. 

I  ought  however  to  add,  that  I  was  perfectly  a  friend  to  a 
district  division  of  Essex,  on  general  principles;  I  thought, 
and  still  think,  that  it  was  but  just  that  a  fair  representation 
should  take  place  of  both  the  parties  there ;  and  I  am  sure 
that  it  might  have  been  done  without  any  injury  whatsoever. 
A  general  system  of  districts,  to  meet  my  ideas  of  equity, 
should  be  formed  on  the  basis  of  equal  and  honorable  repre- 
sentation, either  of  parties  or  interests.     I  did  not,  however, 

VOL.    I.  21 


242  LIFE  AND  LETTERS.  [1812-20. 

say  one  word  about  modifying  districts  in  the  short  address 
to  which  I  have  alluded. 

I  have  been  thus  explicit,  not  because  it  is  now  of  any  con- 
sequence to  myself  or  to  the  public  what  I  thought;  but, 
because  to  your  own  mind  I  could  always  wish  to  present 
myself  as  I  am,  and  I  could  not  endure  for  a  moment  that 
you  should  suppose  that,  warm  as  I  am  in  support  of  my  own 
principles,  I  could  either  honor  or  adopt  a  system  which 
should  suppress  an  equal  representation. ' 

But  enough  in  all  conscience  on  the  subject  of  politics, 
which,  I  trust  in  God  I  have  quitted  forever. 

The  Court  will  probably  adjourn  on  Saturday  next,  after  a 
six  weeks'  session,  uncommonly  tedious  and  laborious.  I 
am,  however,  quite  pleased  with  judicial  investigations;  they 
brace  the  mind  to  an  intense  exertion,  and  an  interesting 
responsibility.  Your  affectionate  friend, 

Joseph  Story. 

The  next  letters  show  my  father's  first  movement  in 
relation  to  a  reform  of  the  criminal  code  of  the  United 
States^  a  subject  in  which  he  afterwards  became  deeply 
interested.  By  these  and  subsequent  letters,  he  drew 
attention  to  the  incomplete  legislation  of  Congress  in  re- 
spect to  crimes  against  the  United  States,  and  obtained, 
by  his  exertions,  the  passage  of  several  acts  of  Congress, 
of  two  of  which  he  was  the  author.  He  was  also  sub- 
sequently one  of  the  commissioners  appointed  by  the 
Governor  of  Massachusetts,  to  take  into  consideration 
the  codification  of  the  State  Criminal  Law,  and  wrote 
an  elaborate  Report  in  its  favor. 


^^p 


Mt.  88  -  41 .]  JUDICIAL  LIFE.  248 


TO  HON.  NATHANIEL  WILLIAMS. 

Salem,  October  8th,  1812. 
My  deab  Friend: 

I  think  the  Junto  are  beginning  to  lower  their 
tone.  A  division  of  the  States  has  been  meditated,  but  I 
suspect  that  the  public  pulse  was  not  sufGciently  inflamed ;  the 
fever  is  over  for  the  present  Pray  induce  Congress  to  give 
the  Judicial  Courts  of  the  United  States  power  to  punish  all 
crimes  and  offences  against  the  Government,  as  at  common 
law.  Do  not  suffer  conspiracies  to  destroy  the  Union  to  be 
formed  in  the  bosom  of  the  country,  and  yet  no  laws  exist  to 
punish  them.  ^ '  I  love  the  Constitution ;  it  is  the  bulwark  of 
our  liberties,  and  it  would  grieve  my  soul  most  deeply  and 
bitterly  to  have  it  crushed  by  factions ;  the  laws  ought  to  be 
made  to  reach  all  public  crimes. 

I  have  no  doubt  that  Madison  will  receive  the  votes  of 
Massachusetts,  if  the  Republicans  have  any  to  give.  Clinton 
has  not,  to  my  knowledge,  any  party  here ;  he  has  created  a 
paper,  but  it  does  not  touch  the  people.  It  is  quite  doubtful 
whether  there  will  be  any  electors  in  our  State ;  the  House  and 
Senate  are  of  opposite  politics,  and  it  is  very  questionable  if 
either  will  yield.  I  hope  anxiously  for  the  safety  of  Mary- 
land. Has  Clinton  any  considerable  influence  with  you? 
Since  Vermont  turned  out  so  boldly  and  bravely,  there  is 
not  quite  so  much  temptation  to  play  a  deep  game  for  the 
Presidency.  I  do  not  want  to  reproach  Clinton,  but  I  will 
say,  that  the  present  was  the  last  occasion  which  patriotism 
ought  to  have  sought  to  create  divisions.    I  could  not  cherish 

in  my  heart  the  man  who  would  lead  such  an  enterprise. 

•  •.•••. 

Yours,  as  ever,  affectionately, 

Joseph  Story. 


244  LIFE  AND   LETTERS.  [1812-20. 


TO   HON.  NATHANIEL  WILLIAMS. 

Salem,  May  27t}i,  1813. 
My  dear  Friend  : 

During  the  late  threatened  attack  upon  Balti- 
more, I  felt  exceedingly  anxious  on  your  account  Though 
I  had  no  doubt  of  the  capacity  of  your  truly  patriotic  city  to 
assert  her  rights  and  protect  her  firesides,  yet  I  feared  much 
from  the  temporary  embarrassments  into  which  you  would 
all  be  thrown.  You  would  be  amazed  at  the  Christian  calm- 
ness and  philosophical  coolness  with  which  the  peace  patriots 
here  have  anticipated  all  the  horrors  of  a  sack  of  Baltimore. 
The  burning  of  Havre-de-Grace  is  deemed  a  legitimate  exer- 
cise of  the  rights  of  war.  It  is  truly  surprising  how  easily 
New  Englanders  learn  all  the  new  and  expedient  promulga- 
tions of  belligerent  rights. 

From  my  very  soul  I  detest  the  wanton  barbarity  of  the 
British  in  these  predatory  excursions.  They  have  completely 
destroyed  in  my  mind  all  respect  for  British  arms  and  British 
honor.  I  can  perceive  but  little  difference  between  the  butch- 
ery of  Indians  and  the  burning  of  the  homes  of  inoffensive, 

unarmed  people,  without  any  great  object  to  authorize  it. 

.  .  .  .  *•.  . 

I  sent  Mr.  Pinkney,  a  few  days  since,  some  sketches  of  im- 
provements in  the  criminal  code  of  the  United  States.  It  is 
grossly  and  barbarously  defective.  The  Courts  are  crippled ; 
offenders,  conspirators,  and  traitors  are  enabled  to  carry  on 
their  purposes  almost  without  check.  It  is  truly  melancholy, 
that  Congress  will  exhaust  themselves  so  much  in  mere 
political  discussions,  and  remain  so  unjustifiably  negligent  of 
the  great  concerns  of  the  public.  They  seem  to  have  forgot- 
ten that  such  a  thing  as  an  internal  police  or  organization  is 
necessary,  to  protect  the  Government  and  execute  the  laws. 
I  believe  in  my  conscience  many  members  imagine  that  the 
laws  will  execute  themselves.  This  very  day  I  had  an  ap- 
plication   to   discharge  a  soldier  from  imprisonment,  who 


iEx.  88-41.]  JUDICIAL   LIFE.  245 

was  arrested  for  debt  The  law  has  declared  him  free  from 
arrest,  but  the  Courts  of  the  United  States  are  expressly  pro- 
hibited from  issuing  a  writ  of  habeas  corpus^  except  in  certain 
specified  cases,  and  this  is  not  within  the  exception.  The 
consequence  is,  that  he  must  remain  in  jail,  and  so  might  all 
the  soldiers  of  the  army  if  they  were  cantoned  in  Massachu- 
setts. I  have  been  told  that  the  service  has  suffered  exceed- 
ingly from  fraudnUeiU  arrests ;  will  Congress  ever  provide 
against  such  abuses  ?  Pray,  speak  to  Mr.  Pinkney  on  this 
subject,  and  urge  him  to  apply  his  talents  to  Congress  at  this 
session.  Energy,  promptitude,  and  precision  are  necesssury, 
or  the  nation  is  ruined. 

Give  my  love  to  your  wife,  and  kiss  your  children  for  me. 
With  a  flying  pen,  I  am,  as  ever, 

Your  affectionate  friend, 

Joseph  Story. 

The  next  letters  explain  themselves. 

TO. HON.  NATHANIEL  WILLIAMS. 

Salem,  July  14th,  1813. 
Mt  dear  Friend: 

I  have  been  a  good  deal  engaged  of  late  in 

the  business  of  my  Court,  and  have  had  many  very  interests- 

ing  cases.     In  some  of  them  I  have  delivered  very  elaborate 

opinions ;   at  least,  they  cost  me  considerable  labor.     My 

opinion  in  the  license  case  of  the  ship  Julia  [1  Crallison's  R. 

594]  has  been  published  in  the  National  Advocate,  at  New 

York.     Have  you  seen  it  ? 

I  have  had  before  me,  at  Rhode  Island,  the  Euphrates  and 

cargo,  captured  by  Commodore  Barney.    [1  Grallison's  R.  451.] 

I  had  no  difficulty  in  deciding  in  favor  of  the  captors,  and  in 

rejecting  the  claim  of  the  United  States,  which  I  considered 

as  an  outrageous  assertion  of  prerogative  right     It  is  painful 

to  see  how  poorly  the  United  States  are  served  by  their  agents. 

The  most  odious  exactions  are  sometimes  pressed  under  their 

21* 


246  LIFE   AND   LETTERS.  [1812-20. 

authority,  and  the  most  extraordinary  claims  asserted.  Their 
name  is  used  often  to  subserve  individual  interests,  and  some- 
times in  a  manner  that  reflects  little  honor  on  the  Government. 
I  am  sure  that  the  Government  cannot,  and  never  would  au- 
thorize such  proceedings.  The  high  and  honorable  discretion 
which  the  law  supposes  in  public  affairs,  has  in  some  courts 
been  made  subservient  to  interests  with  which  the  Government 
never  had  any  concern.  In  this  way  a  very  undeserved  odi- 
um sometimes  falls  on  it.  I  have  endeavored  to  suppress 
this  feeling  whenever  in  my  power,  and  whatever  may  be  my 
other  defects,  I  watch  with  a  jealous  eye  over  all  the  afrairs 
of  the  Court,  and  I  have  already  reformed  many  abuses. 

I  send  you  a  newspaper  containing  our  cele- 
bration of  the  4th  of  July.  The  odes  to  the  tune  of  "  Rise, 
Columbia,"  and  "To  Anacreon  in  Heaven,"  are  composed 
by  me ;  you  will  perceive  that  I  have  lost  no  fervor  in  the 
cause  of  my  country.     God  prosper  it ! 

Yours  as  ever,  affectionately, 

Joseph  Story. 


TO  HON.  NATHANIEL   WILLIAMS. 

Salem,  August  3d,  1813. 
My  dear  Friend: 

I  send  you  the  National  Advocate  of  the  26th 
of  June,  containing  my  opinion  in  the  case  of  the  Julia.  As 
I  have  no  other  copy  I  will  thank  you  to  have  it  inserted  in 
Niles's  Register,  and  to  send  me  a  duplicate  copy  of  the 
number.  I  have  underscored  the  material  errata^  and  you 
wiU  be  able  by  my  former  letter  to  make  a  perfect  tran- 
script I  have  understood  that  soon  after  the  war,  Mr. 
Pinkney  was  inclined  to  the  opinion  that  licenses  were  not 
illegal.  If  my  opinion  should  fall  in  his  way  I  should  be  glad 
to  learn  in  what  manner  he  views  my  reasoning.  The  cause 
has  now  gone  to  the  Supreme  Court,  and  he  will  of  course 
be  engaged  in  behalf  of  the  captors.     I  expect  a  difference 


JEt.  33-41.]  JUDICIAL    LIFE.  247 

of  opinion  among  the  CJourt ;  the  great  questions  of  national 
law  have  not  been  familiarized  aipong  us.       .       .       . 

I  am  wearied  with  perpetual  complainings  to  you  and 
to  the  Government  as  to  the  deficiences  of  our  criminal 
code.  A  disgraceful  affair  has  happened  in  Boston,  of  the 
rescue  of  a  prize  by  the  owners.  I  should  not  be  at  all 
surprised  that  the  actors  should  escape  without  animadver- 
sion, owing  to  defects  in  our  criminal  laws.  Nor  should  I 
be  astonished,  that  in  all  cases  of  American  vessels  seized, 
trading  with  the  enemy,  forcible  rescues  should  be  attempted 
hereafter  even  against  our  national  ships.  What  Congress 
mean  by  their  gross  and  mischievous  indifference  to  the  state 
of  the  criminal  code  I  know  not.  In  my  opinion,  the  Govern- 
ment will  be  completely  prostrated  unless  they  give  juris- 
diction to  their  Courts  and  a  common  law  authority  to  punish 
crimes  against  the  United  States.  One  would  suppose  that 
Congress  believed  the  millennium  was  at  hand,  and  that  laws 
will  execute  themselves.  I  wish  with  all  my  soul  that  they 
would  attend  a  little  less  to  mere  popular  topics  calculated  to 
secure  their  elections,  and  a  little  more  to  the  real  and  perma- 
nent interests  and  security  of  the  Government.  What  think 
you  of  a  Government  where  public  crimes  on  the  seas,  are, 
with  very  few  exceptions,  left  wholly  unpunished,  and  crimes 
on  the  land  are  suffered  to  remain  without  the  least  criminal 
action  ? 

Attempts  also  are  made  in  Massachusetts  to  break  down 
the  Judiciary  of  the  United  States  through  the  newspapers, 
and  mean  and  miserable  insinuations  are  made  to  weaken 
the  authority  of  its  judgments.  For  myself,  I  care  little  as  to 
these  things.  I  have  determined  to  do  my  duty,  and  if  popu- 
lar odium  follows,  I  shall  at  least  have  the  consolation  that  I 
have  satisfied  my  own  judgment  I  can  perceive^  a  path, 
which,  without  a  great  sacrifice  of  what  the  world  would 
deem  equity,  might  make  me  a  very  popular  Judge  of  the 
Court  at  this  moment ;  but  I  have  great  fears  as  to  the  cha- 
racter of  a  popular  Judge  in  these  times.     I  prefer  to  meet 


248  LIFE  AND   LETTERS.  [1812-20. 

present  prejudices,  rather  than  hereafter  to  suffer  the  deepest 
regrets  for  judgments  which  I  could  not  sustain  upon  princi- 
ples of  law  or  upon  conscientious  errors  of  reasoning. 


A  volume  of  my  Reports  is  prepared  by  the  reporter,  but  he 
finds  here  no  person  willing  to  print  them  and  pay  any  value 
for  the  copyright.  Our  booksellers  are  poor,  and  law  reports 
are  not  esteemed  of  so  quick  a  sale  as  to  induce  a  strong 
attachment  to  them.  I  hold  now  Cranch's  manuscripts  of 
the  cases  of  1812,  which  I  am  unable  to  dispose  of  for  him, 
though  I  have  offered  them  to  several  booksellers. 

Pray  question  your  Representatives  in  Congress  on  the 
subject  of  the  Judiciary;  threaten  them  into  diligence,  and  at 
least  at  the  beginning  of  the  next  session,  pour  upon  them 
the  whole  artillery  of  the  press. 

Your  affectionate  and  faithful  friend, 

Joseph  Story. 

"  The  Julia,"  referred  to  in  these  letters,  is  a  leading 
case  on  the  subject  of  licenses,  and  will  be  found  reported 
in  the  first  volume  of  Gallison's  Reports,  (p.  594.)  An 
appeal  was  made,  and  it  was  carried  up  to  the  Supreme 
Court  of  the  United  States,  where  the  judgment  of  the 
Circuit  Court  was  affirmed.  The  principle  it  lays  down 
is,  that  a  license  or  protection  from  the  government  of 
an  enemy,  found  on  board  an  American  vessel,  on  a  voy- 
age to  a  neutral  port  in  alliance  with  such  government^ 
the  terms  of  which  prove  an  intercourse  with  it,  and  a 
direct  subserviency  to  its  interests,  subjects  the  vessel 
and  cargo  to  confiscation,  as  a  prize  of  war. 

On  the  twenty-third  day  of  August,  1813,  my  father 
delivered  a  eulogy  at  Salem  on  the  occasion  of  the  rein- 
terment of  the  bodies  of  Capt  James  Lawrence  and  lieui 


iET.  33-41.]  JUDICIAL  LIFE.  249 

Augustus  C.  Ludlow,  who  were  killed  on  the  18th  of 
June,  of  the  same  year,  in  the  engagement  of  the  Ches- 
apeake with  the  Shannon,  and  were  at  first  buried  at 
Halifax,  whence  they  were  removed  to  Salem.  This 
eulogy  was  written  by  snatches  in  two  days,  while  my 
father  was  confined  to  his  bed  by  illness.  It  was  thought 
very  favorably  of  at  the  time.  In  answer  to  a  letter 
from  the  chairman  of  the  committee  of  arrangements,  ask- 
ing for  a  copy  of  it  for  the  press,  he  wrote  as  follows :  — 

TO   THE  HON.  BENJAMIN  W.  CROWNINSHIELD,  CHAIRMAN  OP  THE 

COMMITTEE  OF  ARRANGEMENTS. 

August  26th,  1813. 
Sir: 

I  have  the  honor  to  acknowledge  your  favor  of  this  same 
date.  It  is  well  known  to  the  committee  of  arrangements, 
that  the  eulogy  pronounced  on  Monday  last,  was  written 
under  the  pressure  of  extreme  ill  health,  and  during  a  few 
intervals  from  severe  pain.  With  this  apology  for  its  imper- 
fections,  I  submit  it  cheerfully  to  your  disposal.  Its  errors 
will  be  readily  pardoned  by  those  who  know  how  difficult  it 
is  to  praise  the  dead  when  the  pubUc  feelings  have  already 
pronounced  the  most  emphatic  eulogy. 

I  have  the  honor  to  be,  with  great  respect. 

Your  very  obedient  servant, 

Joseph  Story. 

The  following  letter  was  written  immediately  after 
his  arrival  at  Washington  to  attend  the  session  of  the 
Supreme  Court :  — 

TO   MRS.  SARAH  W.  STORY. 

Washington,  February  5th,  1814. 
My  dear  Wife: 

I  had  great  pleasure  in  visiting  the  Philadelphia  Lunatic 
Hospital,  which,  on  the  whole,  is  rather  superior  to  that  in 


250  LIFE  AND  LETTERS.  [1812-20. 

New  York.  You  have  read  of  the  mad  philosopher  in  the 
Man  of  Feeling.  I  saw  a  perfect  image  of  him  in  this  insti- 
tution, in  a  Mr.  N ,  formerly  of  the  Island  of  Nevis.    He 

was  a  gentleman  of  great  respectability  and  considerable 
learning.  I  went  into  his  apartment,  was  introduced  to  him, 
and  received  with  great  politeness.  He  was  sitting  at  his 
table  with  a  woollen  cap  on,  and  various  paints  in  oyster 
shells  before  him,  which  he  was  busily  engaged  in  using  on 
some  geographical  and  astronomical  charts.  He  was  pleased 
to  show  me  several  of  his  drawings  of  ima^nary  as  well  as 
real  creations  of  this  and  of  the  invisible  world.  He  reasoned 
well  as  to  the  objects  and  ideas  on  which  he  was  engaged ; 
but  was  utterly  incomprehensible  in  his  strange  associations. 
He  talked  a  great  deal  about  the  divine  father  and  mother, 
and  on  one  of  his  paintings,  a  map,  showed  me  the  divine 
mother  drawn  on  a  strange  chariot  by  two  horses.  He  assured 
me  that  she  was  not  drawn  by  any  application  of  harness  or 
tackle,  but  by  the  impulse  of  "  divine  sympathy."  He  said 
that  Galileo  and  Copernicus  were  not  only  erroneous  in  their 
theories  of  the  world,  but  very  bad  men ;  and  that  Ptolemy 
was  erroneous,  but  in  his  opinion  was  otherwise  a  good 
man.  He  showed  me  a  great  many  painted  maps  of  chaos 
and  divine  regions,  which,  with  great  good  nature  he  ex- 
plained, and  on  my  taking  leave,  seemed  highly  gratified  by 
my  visit  Such  is  man !  so  thin  is  the  partition  that  divides 
reason  from  insanity,  and  splendid  imaginations  from  dull 
realities. 

At  Baltimore  I  saw  our  excellent  friends  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Williams.  They  are  in  very  good  health,  and  were  delighted 
in  hearing  and  talking  of  you  and  our  dear  children.  It  so 
happened  that,  in  the  evening  of  our  arrival,  there  was  a  ball 
given  in  honor  of  Commodore  Perry,  and  the  managers  po- 
litely sent  invitations  to  all  our  party.  Fatigued  as  we  were, 
we  determined  to  attend.  The  scene  was  truly  splendid, — 
at  one  end  of  the  room  there  was  a  transparent  painting 
representing  the  battle,  and  on  a  given  signal  the  British  flag 


^T.  33-41.]  JUDICIAL   LIFE,  251 

was  struck  and  the  American  soon  afterwards  hoisted  in  its 
stead.  The  shouts  and  clapping  were  loud  and  reiterated. 
One  impulse  of  joy  and  congratulation  seized  every  heart. 
One  person  only  seemed  silent  in  the  scene.  It  was  the  Com- 
modore himself.  He  is  a  very  handsome,  intelligent,  modest 
gentleman,  and  bears  his  unequalled  honors  meekly  and 
calmly.  He  is  scarcely  turned  of  twenty-eight  years,  and 
yet  has  all  the  self-command  of  fifty.  The  assembly  was 
uncommonly  brilliant, -^almost  all  of  the  beaux  and  belles  ' 
of  the  city  attended.  I  do  not  recollect  ever  to  have  seen  a 
more  interesting  group  of  beauty  and  grace.  The  dresses  of 
the  ladies  were  very  costly  and  superb.  I  quitted  the  assem- 
bly at  ten  o'clock,  being  exceedingly  fatigued,  and  willing  to 
resign  a  scene,  which,  however  alluring,  was  not  worth  a 
moment's  thought  in  comparison  with  the  comforts  of  a 
home,  the  smiles  of  a  wife,  and  the  prattle  of  children. 
Farewell,  my  dear  wife;  may  you  ever  be  happy  as  you 
deserve,  and  rest  assured,  that  never  can  I  feel  more  bliss 
than  when  I  see  your  eyes  beam  with  pleasure  in  acknow- 
ledging me  as  your  husband. 

Yours,  affectionately, 

Joseph  Story. 

The  next  letters  contain  interesting  sketches  of  dis- 
tinguished men  at  the  Bar. 

TO    HON.    NATHANIEL    WILLIAMS. 

Washington,  March  6th,  1814. 
My  deab  Friend  : 

I  have  the  pleasure  to  acknowledge  your  late  favor.  Since 
my  residence  here,  I  have  been  steeped  to  the  very  chin  in 
business,  and  we  are  now  almost  overwhelmed  with  it.  We 
have  had  great  speeches  from  Mr.  Pinkney  and  Mr.  Dexter, 
and  indeed,  in  general,  the  arguments  of  this  term  have  been 
conducted  with  unusual  ability.     Mr.  Dexter  and  Mr.  Pink- 


252  LIFE  AND  LETTERS.  [1812-20. 

ney  have  sometimes  been  opposed  to  each  other,  and  in  the 
conflicts  have  roused  themselves  to  most  strenuous  exertions. 
Every  time  I  hear  the  latter,  he  rises  higher  and  higher  in  my 
estimation.  His  clear  and  forcible  manner  of  putting  his  case 
before  the  Court,  his  powerful  and  commanding  eloquence, 
occasionally  illuminated  with  sparkling  lights,  but  always 
logical  and  appropriate,  and  above  all,  his  accurate  and  dis- 
criminating law  knowledge,  which  he  pours  out  with  wonder- 
ful precision,  —  give  him  in  my  opinion  a  great  superiority 
over  every  other  man  whom  I  have  known.  I  have  seen 
in  a  single  man  each  of  these  qualities  separate,  but  never 
before  combined  in  so  extraordinary  a  degree.  ...  I 
candidly  acknowledge  that  Mr.  Pinkney  is  my  favorite  at 
the  Bar ;  I  think  he  is  fair  in  not  urging  points  on  which  he 
does  not  rely  with  confidence,  and  acute  in  seizing  the  proper 
point  of  attack  and  driving  the  enemy  from  it  by  storm. 

There  have  been  some  very  clever  men  from  Kentucky, 
who  displayed  ingenuity  and  learning;  but  all  is  lost  in 
comparison  with  Mr.  Pinkney  and  Mr.  Dexter.  Mr.  Harper 
evidently  sinks  in  the  scale  when  weighed  with  them.  He  is 
highly  respectable,  but  as  an  antagonist  of  these  he  cannot 
for  a  moment  sustain  his  ground. 

I  beg  you  to  give  my  love  to  Caroline,  and  as  you  have 
chosen  to  prefer  your  daughter  to  your  son,  for  no  other  rea- 
son that  I  can  perceive,  except  that  she  is  the  youngest,  I 
suppose  you  must  give  her  the  first  kiss  in  my  behalf;  but  at 
all  events  my  old  namesake  shall  have  the  second ;  I  am  not 
for  deserting  old  friends. 

Yours,  affectionately, 

Joseph  Story. 

TO    HB8.   SARAH   W.  8T0BT. 

Washington,  March  10th,  1814. 

.     .       We  have  had  very  great  displays  of  eloquence. 
Mr.  Pinkney  and  Mr.  Dexter  have  particularly  distinguished 


iET.  83-41.]  JUDICIAL  LIFE.  258 

themselves  —  sometimes  opposed,  sometimes  coUeagued 
together.  Mr.  Dexter's  eloquence  you  have  heard;  he 
and  Mr.  Pinkney  have  called  crowded  houses ;  ^1  the  belles 
of  the  city  have  attended,  and  have  been  entranced  for 
hours.  I  must,  however,  after  all,  give  the  preference  to  Mr. 
Pinkney's  oratory.  He  is  more  vivacious,  sparkling,  and 
glowing;  more  select  and  exact  in  his  language,  more 
polished  in  his  style,  and  more  profound  and  earnest  in  his 
juridical  learning.  Mr.  Dexter  is  calm,  collected,  and  forcible, 
appealing  to  the  judgment  Mr.  Pinkney  is  vehement,  rapid, 
and  alternately  delights  the  fancy  and  seizes  on  the  under- 
standing. He  can  be  as  close  in  his  logic  as  Mr.  Dexter 
when  he  chooses ;  but  he  can  also  step  aside  at  will  from  the 
path,  and  strew  flowers  of  rhetoric  around  him.  Dexter  is 
more  uniform,  and  contents  himself  with  keeping  you  where 
you  are.  Pinkney  hurries  you  along  with  him,  and  per- 
suades as  well  as  convinces  you.  You  hear  Dexter  without 
effort;  he  is  always  distinct  and  perspicuous,  and  allows  you 
an  opportunity  to  weigh  as  you  proceed.  Pinkney  is  no  less 
luminous,  but  he  keeps  the  mind  on  the  stretch,  and  you 
must  move  rapidly  or  you  lose  the  course  of  his  argument. 
Adieu,  my  dearest  wife ;   may  heaven  bless  you  and  our 

children. 

Your  affectionate  husband, 

Joseph  Story. 

The  next  letter  refers,  among  other  things,  to  the  esta- 
blishment of  peace  between  England  and  America. 

TO  HON.  NATHANIEL  WILLIAMS. 

Waahington,  February  22d,  1816. 
My  beab  Friend: 

We  are   deeply  engaged   in   business;   very 

important  cases  have  already  been  decided,  and  many  are  yet 

in  advance.     We  have  very  able  counsel ;  Messrs.  Emmett, 

Hoffman,  and  Ogden  of  New  York,  Dexter  of  Massachusetts, 

VOL.  I.  22 


254  LIF£  AND   LETTBKS.  [1812-20. 

Stockton  of  New  Jersey,  and  Pinkney  of  Baltimore.  Mr. 
Plnkney  and  Mr.  Emmett  have  measured  swords  in  a  late 
cause.  I  am  satisfied  that  Pinkney  towers  above  all  his  com- 
petitors. Mr.  Emmett  is  the  favorite  coansellor  of  New 
York,  but  Pinkney's  superiority  was,  to  my  mind,  unques- 
tionable. I  was  glad,  however,  to  have  his  emulation  ex- 
cited by  a  new  rival.  It  invigorated  his  exertions,  and  he 
poured  upon  us  a  torrent  of  splendid  eloquence. 

Peace  has  come  in  a  most  welcome  time  to  delight 
and  astonish  us.  Never  did  a  country  occupy  more  lofty 
ground;  we  have  stood  the  contest,  single-handed,  against 
the  ^conqueror  of  Europe ;  and  we  are  at  peace,  with  all 
our  blushing  victories  thick  crowding  on  us.  If  I  do  not 
much  mistake,  we  shall  attain  to  a  very  high  character 
abroad,  as  well  as  crush  domestic  faction.  Never  was 
there  a  more  glorious  opportunity  for  the  Republican  party 
to  place  themselves  permanently  in  power.  They  have  now 
a  golden  opportunity ;  I  pray  God  that  it  may  not  be  thrown 
•  away.  Let  us  extend  the  national  authority  over  the  whole 
extent  of  power  given  by  the  Constitution.  Let  us  have 
great  military  and  naval  schools ;  an  adequate  regular  army ; 
the  broad  foundations  laid  of  a  permanent  navy ;  a  national 
bank ;  a  national  system  of  bankruptcy ;  a  great  navigation 
act ;  a  general  survey  of  our  ports,  and  appointments  of  port- 
wardens  and  pilots ;  Judicial  Courts  which  shall  embrace  the 
whole  constitutional  powers;  national  notaries;  public  and 
national  justices  of  the  peace,  for  the  commercial  and  na- 
tional concerns  of  the  United  States.  By  such  enlarged  and 
liberal  institutions,  the  Government  of  the  United  States  will 
be  endeared  to  the  people,  and  the  factions  of  the  great 
States  will  be  rendered  harmless.  Let  us  prevent  the  possi- 
bility of  a  division,  by  creating  great  national  interests  which 
shall  bind  us  in  an  indissoluble  chain. 

Believe  me,  as  ever. 

Your  affectionate  friend, 

Joseph  Storv. 


jEt.  83-41.]  JUDICIAL  LIFE.  256 

The  following  letters  contain  another  picture  of  domes- 
tic grief.  His  daughter  Mary,  who  was  born  on  the  9th 
of  April,  1814,  died  March  28th,  1815;  and  scarcely 
had  this  wound  begun  to  heal,  when  on  the  19th  of  Octo- 
ber, in  the  same  year,  Joseph,  then  in  his  6th  year, —  a 
bright,  handsome,  and  promising  boy,  in  whose  growing 
childhood  my  father  had  watched  with  delight  the  tender 
reflections  of  his  own  early  life  and  feelings,  and  whose 
future  career  he  had  painted  with  sanguine  hopes,  —  died. 

TO   HOK.  NATHANIEL  WILLIAMS. 

Salem,  May  8th,  1815. 
My  Dear  Fbienb: 

I  feel  very  much  obliged  to  you  for  your  late  kind  letter. 
When  I  reached  home,  it  was  but  a  melancholy  meeting. 
My  youngest  daughter,  Mary,  about  eleven  months  old,  was 
very  ill,  and  in  about  a  week  she  expired,  to  our  unspeakable 
sorrow.  This  was  indeed  a  most  cutting  affliction  to  my 
wife ;  the  little  girl  was  uncommonly  handsome  and  intelli- 
gent, and  promised  us  many  days  of  future  happiness.  I  may 
well  exclaim,  in  the  words  of  Young :  — 

• 

"  Early,  light,  transient,  chaste  as  morning  dew, 
She  sparkled,  was  exhaled,  and  went  to  heaven." 

My  wife  has  been  very  melancholy  since  this  unfortunate 
event,  and  so  indifferent  is  her  health,  that  I  propose  to  make 
a  short  journey  into  the  country,  with  a  hope  of  her  convales- 
cence. May  you  long  be  shielded  from  the  pangs  and  sor- 
rows of  losses  of  this  kind ;  though  it  will  be  almost  miracu- 
lous if  you  should  escape  for  any  considerable  length  of  time 
from  an  evil  which  seems  the  fate  of  all  human  connec- 
tions. I  know  of  no  sorrow  more  bitter  or  more  piercing  than 
the  sudden  removal  of  the  children  of  our  love.  This  is  the 
second  time  that  I  have  buried  a  lovely  daughter.      As  a 


256  LIFE  AND   LETTERS.  [1812-20. 

parent,  you  cannot  but  sympathize  with  us.  Alas!  this  is 
the  only  consolation  which  the  loss  admits,  and  it  is  truly 
precious  from  the  hands  of  friendship. 

With  a  view  to  dissipate  my  grief,  for  it  is  unavailing,  I 
have  been  latterly  engaged  in  drawing  up  my  dissenting 
opinion  in  the  case  of  the  Nereide  (9  Cranch's  R.  449.)  I 
have  now  completed  it ;  and  never  in  my  whole  life  was  I 
more  entirely  satisfied  that  the  Court  were  wrong  in  their 
judgment.  I  hope  Mr.  Pinkney  will  prepare  and  publish  his 
admirable  argument  in  that  case ;  it  will  do  him  immortal 

honor. 

Your  affectionate  friend, 

Joseph  Story. 

TO   HON.   NATHANIEL  WILLIAMS. 

Salem,  September  28th,  1815. 
My  dear  Friend: 

r  owe  you  an  apology  for  not  before  answering  your  inter- 
esting letter,  but  in  truth  I  have  been  overwhelmed  with 
public,  private,  and  domestic  business.  My  wife  has  been 
severely  sick  during  the  greatest  part  of  the  summer,  and 
has  hardly  yet  recovered  any  considerable  portion  of  health. 
To  add  to  my  anxiety  and  affliction,  my  little  boy  has  been 
again  seized  with  the  same  disorder  as  in  the  last  year,  ex- 
cept that  the  symptoms  have  been,  if  possible,  more  alarm- 
ing. He  has  now  been  ill  about  two  months,  and  we  have 
hopes  (alas,  they  are  but  hopes,)  that  he  is  now  slowly  on 
the  recovery.  These  two  events  have  completely  broken  up. 
all  my  studies  and  pleasures  during  the  whole  summer,  and 
have  exhausted  and  employed  my  time  in  the  most  anxious 
occupations.  The  few  moments,  which  I  have  been  able  to 
spare  from  the  chamber  of  sickness,  have  been  devoted  to 
necessary  judicial  concerns. 

You,  too,  have  been  placed  in  most  trying  circumstances, 
and  have  felt,  what  indeed  has  been  often  my  lot,  the  dreadful 
horror  of  losing  children  in  the  very  bloom  and  brightness  of 


^T.  83-41.]  JUDICIAL  LIFE.  267 

youth.  .  .  .  How  frail  is  the  tenure  of  our  happiness, 
and  how  little  of  our  joys  and  sorrows  is  within  our  own 
control!  For  myself,  I  can  truly  say,  that  my  personal  expe- 
rience has  greatly  tended 

"  To  damp  my  brainless  ardor,  and  abate 
That  glare  of  life  which  sometimes  blinds  the  wise." 

These  are  melancholy  reflections,  and  though  they  some- 
times press  on  my  anxious  hours,  I  am  glad  to  say  that  they 
have  not  robbed  me  of  many  cheerful  days.     . 

Your  affectionate  friend, 

Joseph  Story. 


TO  HON.  NATHANIEL   WILLIAMS. 

Salem,  December  Sd,  1815. 
My  deab  Friend.: 

Since  I  wrote  you  last,  I  have  undergone  great  and  severe 
anxieties,  and  have  sustained  what  I  must  ever  deem  an  irre- 
parable loss.  My  dear  little  boy,  after  suffering  in  a  most 
melancholy  manner  from  a  gradual  decline,  died  towards  the 
close  of  October.  It  was  my  painful  duty  to  attend  him 
almost  exclusively  during  the  last  months  of  his  illness,  and 
what  with  almost  incessant  watchfulness,  anxiety,  and  sor- 
row, my  very  soul  sank  within  me.  It  is  impossible  to 
describe  to  you,  or  to  any  other  human  being,  who  has  not 
passed  through  such  a  bitter  scene,  how  much  I  loved  him, 
and  how  much  his  death  has  worn  upon  my  feelings.  I 
loved  him  indeed  for  what  he  was,  a  most  intelligent  and 
promising  boy ;  I  loved  him  more  because  he  was  the  anchor 
of  all  my  future  hopes;  but  I  loved  him  most  because  he 
loved  me  most  dearly ;  never  could  a  child  cling  more  fondly 
to  a  parent  But  I  forbear  to  trouble  you  with  these  useless 
and  melancholy  details ;  I  bear  the  loss  as  well  as  I  may ;  I 
fly  to  business  to  stifle  my  recollections  of  the  past,  and  I 
find,  what  I  have  always  believed,  that  employment  is  the 

22* 


258  LIFE  AND   LETTERS.  [1812-20. 

only  relief  under  the  severe  losses  of  human  life.  It  has  for- 
tunately happened,  that  the  session  of  the  Circuit  Court  has 
compelled  me  to  more  than  usual  labor.  My  mind  has  been 
occupied,  and  I  have  been  obliged  to  run  away  from  the 
indulgence  of  grief. 

Human  happiness  is  held  by  so  feeble  a  tenure,  that  we 
should  not  add  to  our  sorrows,  by  treasuring  them  up  for  soli- 
tary musings.  We  shall  have  as  many  griefs  as  we  can  weU 
struggle  under,  without  looking  backward  on  the  past  I  feel 
myself  bound,  therefore,  by  my  duties  to  my  yet  remaining 
family,  a  wife  and  daughter,  to  shake  off  the  gloom,  and  to 
press  into  the  hurry  of  business,  where  I  may  gather  smiles 
from  those  who  in  the  sunshine  can  amuse  and  instruct  us. 
But  never,  never,  my  dear  friend,  can  the  wound  in  my  soul 
be  healed ;  I  shall  carry  to  the  grave  the  memory  of  my  dear 
boy,  whom  I  fondly  doted  on.  I  am  again  forgetting  my 
purpose,  and  leading  you  into  a  path  in  which  I  am  not  will- 
ing to  travel. 

Adieu,  my  dear  friend,  I  am  as  ever. 

Yours,  affectionately, 

Joseph  Story. 

The  domestic  sorrows  of  this  period  of  his  life  gave  a 
tinge  of  sadness  to  his  meditations^  which  showed  itself 
in  the  verses  he  wrote  in  later  days,  and  although  they 
had  not  the  power  permanently  to  depress  his  natural 
light-heartedness,  they  chastened  his  enthusiasm  and  so- 
bered his  imagination.  The  loss  of  his  children  afflicted 
him  very  deeply,  and  the  first  burst  of  his  grief  com- 
pletely overwhelmed  him.  The  memory  of  these  days 
was  always  a  pain,  and  he  could  never  bear  any  allusions 
to  the  children  he  had  lost 

But  as  these  letters  indicate,  he  did  not  surrender  him- 
self to  despondency  or  to  vain  lamentations  over  what 


w^Et.  83-41.]  JUDICIAL    LIFE.  259 

was  irretrievable.  Cheerfulness  he  cultivated  as  a  duty. 
It  was  his  creed  that  we  should  keep  our  mind  serene, 
bear  up  against  misfortunes,  avoid  repinings,  and  look 
upon  the  sunny  side  of  things.  Early  in  life  he  read  in 
the  Spectator  a  series  of  essays  on  this  subject  by  Addi- 
son, which  made  a  deep  impression  upon  him,  and  thence- 
forward he  saw  it  ^^  writ  down  in  his  duty,"  to  dwell  upon 
the  compensations  of  every  disappointment,  and  to  pre- 
serve, as  far  as  possible,  an  equable  and  enjoying  spirit. 
Moments  of  gloom  and  despondency  fall  to  the  lot  of  all, 
especially  of  the  sensitive,  and 

"  There  is  often  found 
In  monrnfal  thoughts,  and  always  may  he  found, 
A  power  to  virtue  friendly ; " 

but  such  moments  and  thoughts  are  for  seclusion,  not  for 
socisty.  He  was  not  without  his  sorrows.  But  he  strove 
to  keep  them  to  himself,  so  as  not  to  overshadow  with 
them  the  happiness  of  others.  Even  in  solitude  and 
meditation  he  studied  to  banish  moroseness  and  melan- 
choly from  his  thoughts,  not  only  as  being  injurious  but 
unchristian.  At  once  cheerful  by  temperament  and  by 
principle,  he  sought  not  only  to  do  his  duty,  but  to  enjoy 
doing  it,  and  to  accept  life  as  a  favor  granted,  and  not  a 
penalty  imposed.     Happy,  indeed,  is  he 

"  That  can  translate  the  stuhhomness  of  fortune 
Into  so  quiet  and  so  sweet  a  style.*' 

Henceforward,  he  was  compelled  annually  to  absent 
himself  from  his  family  during  the  three  winter  months, 
in  order  to  attend  the  sessions  of  the  Supreme  Court  at 
Washington.     The  change  of  scene,  the  vivacity  of  poli- 


260  LIFE  AND   LETTERS.  [1812-20. 

tical  action  and  intrigue^  and  the  many  distinguished 
men  he  met,  gave  a  new  turn  to  his  thoughts  and  habits, 
and  rendered  his  temporary  residence  there  in  many 
respects  interesting.  But  he  would  gladly  have  surren- 
dered all  the  attractions  of  Washington,  for  those  quiet 
fireside  enjoyments  of  home,  which  he  prized  so  much 
more  highly.  Still,  it  is  probable  that  the  exchange  of 
the  stern  New  England  winter,  for  a  warmer  and  more 
equable  climate,  together  with  the  double  journey,  and  the 
excitements  of  new  objects  and  persons,  had  a  beneficial 
influence  on  his  health,  prolonged  his  life,  and  on  the 
whole  promoted  his  happiness. 

During  the  succeeding  years,  he  devoted  himself  to 
judicial  duties  with  great  assiduity,  and  took  his  full 
share  in  the  labors  of  the  Court  at  Washington.  The 
most  prominent  and  elaborate  opinion  delivered  by  him 
at  this  time  in  the  Supreme  Court  was  upon  a  question 
of  Real  Law,  arising  in  Ihe  case  of  Green  v.  Liter,  (8 
Cranch's  R.  249.)  The  principal  point  decided  in  this 
case  is,  that  whenever  there  exists  a  union  of  title  and 
seizin  in  deed,  either  by  actual  entry  and  livery  of  seizin, 
or  by  intendment  of  law,  as  by  conveyance  under  the 
Statute  of  Uses,  the  esplees  are  knit  to  the  title,  so  as  to 
enable  the  party  to  maintain  a  writ  of  right.  The  judg- 
ment displays  complete  familiarity  with  the  technical 
learning  of  Real  Law,  and  is  one  of  his  prominent 
labors  in  that  department 

The  following  letter,  which  refers  to  this  opinion,  shows 
the  confidence  he  had  acquired  among  his  brother  Judges, 
and  the  fact  illustrated  throughout  his  life,  that  wliere 
there  was  work  to  be  done,  he  was  always  ready  to  do 
it:  — 


-ffiT.  38-41.]  JUDICIAL   LIPB.  261 


TO   BAMUEL  P.  P.  FAT,  ESQ. 

Salem,  April  24th,  1814. 
My  deab  Fay  : 

...  I  meant  to  have  written  you  from  Washington, 
and  I  ought  to  have  so  done ;  in  truth  I  have  no  apology,  for 
I  often  thought  of  it,  and  yet  postponed  it.  By  way  of  miti- 
gation of  damages,  however,  I  will  state  to  you  that  I  was 
quite  ill  during  the  whole  visit  at  Washington ;  my  old  com- 
plaint fastened  upon  me  with  the  most  pertinacious  obstinacy, 
and  is  hardly  yet  entirely  subdued.  Added  to  this  trouble, 
we  had  a  most  laborious  session.  We  were  stuffed  with 
all  sorts  of  complicated  questions,  particularly  of  Prize  Law, 
in  respect  to  which  I  was  obliged  to  take  a  decided  part. 
As  usual,  the  old  maxim  was  verified, — Juniores  ad  labores. 
I  worked  very  hard,  and  my  brethren  were  so  kind  as  to 
place  confidence  in  my  researches.  Perhaps  you  would  not 
readily  expect  to  find  at  Washington  any  questions  as  to 
real  actions ;  but  for  your  comfort  I  will  tell  you  that  I  deli- 
vered the  unanimous  opinion  of  the  Court  in  a  case  of  a  writ 
of  right,  which  involved  more  various  questions  as  to  the 
forms  of  pleading  than  we  usually  combine  in  a  dozen  suits. 
There  were  eleven  distinct  questions  submitted  for  decision. 
When  we  meet  I  have  a  good  many  things  to  say  to  you  as 
to  decisions,  and  lawyers,  and  judges.  One  has  a  deal  of 
comfort  in  unbosoming  to  an  old  friend  all  the  peeps  behind 
the  curtain  that  chance  or  office  occasionally  give  him.  I 
shall  rejoice  to  tell  you  all  I  know  and  think  and  feel  as  to 
these  topics,  for  I  can  scarcely  breathe  free  with  more  than 
two  or  three  persons  in  this  wide  world. 

I  am,  affectionately,  your  friend, 

Joseph  Story. 

The  volume  of  Reports  alluded  to  in  the  following 
letter,  is  that  published  by  Mr.  Gallison  in  May,  1815, 


262  LIFE    AND    LETTERS.  [1812-20. 

containing  the  judgments  of  my  father  during  his  Circuits 
in  the  years  1812  and  1S13.  Of  these,  only  four  were 
reversed  by  the  Supreme  Court.  The  leading  cases  con- 
tained in  it,  are :  « The  Rapid,"  ''  The  Grotius,"  « The 
Julia^''  « The  Alligator,''  and  «  U.  S.  v.  Wonson,"  all  in- 
volving questions  in  Admiralty  and  Prize  Law,  as  in- 
deed do  nearly  all  the  cases  in  the  volume. 

TO   HON.  KATHAKIEL  WILLIAMS. 

Salem,  September  Sth,  1815. 
My  Deab  Friend: 

I  am  very  glad  to  receive  your  approbation  of 
our  reports.  It  is  so  very  difficult  to  know  the  real  value  of 
our  own  labors,  that  I  have  felt  considerable  apprehension 
that  the  decisions  would  not  be  deemed  very  important, 
interesting,  or  correct.  And  I  am  well  aware  that  very  little 
allowance  is  made  for  the  necessary  haste  with  which  opinions 
are  obliged  to  be  prepared  and  delivered.  I  perceive  already 
many  careless  expressions  in  the  composition,  which  might 
have  been  easily  amended,  and  given  as  a  more  exact  and 
graceful  statement  of  my  opinions.  However,  there  is  no  end 
of  difficulties  of  this  sort,  and  I  am  obliged  to  console  myself 
with  the  sentiment  expressed  by  Pope,  — 

"  Content,  if  here  the  nnleam'd  their  faults  maj  yiew, 
The  leani*d  leflcct  on  what  before  they  knew.'' 

ff  the  public  approbation  should  so  far  follow  the  work  as 
to  bear  the  expense  of  a  second  volume,  it  will  be  published, 
embracing  the  cases  of  1814  and  1815.  These  cases  are 
much  more  important,  various,  and  deliberate  than  those 
already  published,  and  the  questions  are  such  as  would,  in 
general,  be  as  useful  in  other  States,  as  in  those  in  which  the 
decisions  were  made.     There  ia  also  some  curious  learning 


^T.S3-41.]  JUDICIAL  LIFS.  263 

involved  in  some  of  them.  Do  you  think  that  a  publisher 
could  safely  calculate  on  a  sale  of  twenty  copies  at  Baltimore  ? 
I  have  now  before  me  a  vastly  important  question.  A  libel 
has  been  filed  in  the  District  Court  on  a  policy  of  insurance, 
and  the  question  is,  whether  it  is  a  "  case  of  Admiralty  and 
Maritime  Jurisdiction,"  within  the  Constitution.  I  have  ex- 
amined the  subject  with  great  diligence,  and  shall  deliver  an 
opinion  next  month  at  Boston,  in  all  probability.  The 
opinion  will  not  be  short  of  seventy  pages,  as  the  materials 
are  great,  and  the  learning  spread  over  a  wide  surface.  Give 
my  best  respects  to  your  wife,  and  believe  me  as  ever 

Affectionately,  yours, 

Joseph  Story. 


The  Insurance  case  alluded  to  in  this  letter,  was  De 
Lovio  V.  Boit,  (2  Gallison's  K  398)  one  of  the  earliest, 
and  perhaps  the  most  elaborate  opinion  ever  delivered  by 
my  father.  It  is  a  learned  and  luminous  dissertation  on 
the  history,  growth,  and  extent  of  the  Admiralty  Juris- 
diction, which,  with  masterly  power,  it  explores  to  its 
fountain  heads  in  the  antiquities  of  English  history  and 
law;  tracing  it  from  the  Laws  of  Oleron,  compiled  by 
Richard  on  his  return  from  the  Holy  Land,  and  the 
Black  Book  of  the  Admiralty,  through  the  statutes  and 
ordinances  of  subsequent  kings,  the  jealous  commenta- 
ries and  decisions  of  Lord  Coke,  and  the  broader  exposi- 
tions of  Lord  Hale,  down  to  the  time  when  it  was  pro- 
nounced. 

The  main  question  opened  by  this  case  was  as  to  the 
interpretation  of  the  clause  in  the  Federal  Constitution, 
by  which  ^^Admiralty  and  Maritime  Jurisdiction  "  is  given 
to  the  Courts  of  the  United  States.  In  the  judgment  it 
is  maintained,  that  the  Admiralty  originally  embraced 


264  LIFE   AND   LETTERS.  [1812-20. 

within  its  jurisdiction  all  civil  and  criminal  causes  aris- 
ing within  tide  waters,  whether  in  ports  and  havens,  or 
on  the  high  seas ;  and  that  the  subsequent  Statutes  of 
Richard  and  Henry  were  entirely  consistent  with  such  a 
jurisdiction,  their  technical  interpretation  by  Lord  Coke 
being  at  variance  with  their  language  and  objects,  injuri- 
ous to  public  convenience,  and  to  be  rejected  in  favor  of 
the  broader  doctrines  of  the  great  civilians.  It  is  also 
claimed,  that  the  Colonial  Courts  of  Admiralty,  in  Ame- 
rica, acting  under  a  charter  previous  to  the  Revolution, 
had  exercised  an  authority  much  more  extensive  than 
that,  which  obtained  in  England  at  the  same  time,  and 
that  their  powers,  corresponding  as  they  did  to  the  gen- 
eral principles  recognized  by  the  commercial  nations  of 
Europe,  furnished  the  true  key  to  the  clause  of  the  Con- 
stitution. Otherwise,  as  it  was  argued  with  great  force, 
the  term  '^  Maritime,"  which  is  studiously  used  in  this 
clause,  as  well  as  in  the  Judiciary  act  passed  in  further- 
ance of  it,  would  be  deprived  of  all  force. 

In  the  course  of  this  judgment  all  the  precedents  of 
the  English  law  are  carefully  collated,  criticized,  and 
tested  by  the  broad  principles  of  the  Continental  juris- 
prudence, and  it  is  not  too  much  to  say,  that  it  consti- 
tutes the  fullest  and  most  learned  treatise  on  the  subject 
of  the  Admiralty  jurisdiction  in  the  language.  Over- 
flowing as  it  does  all  the  encroachments  of  the  com- 
mon law,  and  claiming  for  the  Admiralty  its  wide, 
original  authority,  it  has  not  wanted  opposition  from 
some  whose  prejudices  coincided  with  those  of  Lord 
Coke.  But  it  has  maintained  itself  against  all  attacks. 
If,  in  the  words  of  one  of  its  opponents,  it  ^^  sucked  up 
jurisdiction  like  a  sponge,"  no  one  has  yet  squeezed  out 


^T.  38-41.]  JUDICIAL  LIPB.  265 

of  it  what  it  sucked  up.  It  has  received  the  full  appro- 
bation of  most  accomplished  and  learned  minds^  and  may 
be  now  said  to  be  generally  recognized  as  laying  out  the 
true  boundaries  of  the  Admiralty  jurisdiction.  The 
Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States,  in  the  two  late 
cases  of  Waring  v.  Clarke  (5  Howard,  R.  459)  and  New 
Jersey  Steam  Navigation  Co.  v.  The  Merchants  Bank, 
(6  Howard,  R  344,)  has  sustained  its  doctrinea^  In  the 
Circuit  Court,  it  has  been  approved  by  Mr.  Justice  Wash- 
ington, in  the  cases  of  Wilmer  v.  The  Smilax,  and  Davis 
V.  The  Brig  Seneca,  (12  American  Jurist,  489,)  and  by 
Mr.  Justice  Thompson,  in  The  Sloop  Mary,  (1  Paine,  R. 
673  j)  and  although  Mr.  Justice  Baldwin  dissents  from  it 
in  Bains  v.  The  Schooner  James  and  Catherine,  (1  Bald- 
win, R.  544,)  its  views  are  understood  to  have  been  con- 
curred in  by  Mr.  Chief  Justice  Marshall^  The  Court  of 
Appeals,  in  Kentucky,  have  recognized  it  as  authoritative 
in  Case  v.  Wooley,  (6  Dana,  R  21.)  In  the  District 
Court  of  Maine,  it  has  been  upheld  by  Judge  Ware,  in 
Steele  v.  Thatcher,  and  Drinkwater  v.  The  Brig  Spartan, 
(Ware,  R.  91, 149,)  and  in  a  late  very  able  note  to  The 
Huntress,  (Daveis,  R.  93,)  in  which  this  learned  judge 
reviews  the  whole  question  with  his  usual  clearness  and 
accuracy.  My  father  himself  repeatedly  reaffirmed  the 
same  doctrines,  and  as  late  as  the  year  1843,  he  says  of 
it,  in  his  judgment  pronounced  in  the  case  of  Hale  v. 
The  Washington  Ins.  Co.  (2  Story,  R.  176)  :  — 

"  Nearly  twenty  years  have  elapsed  since,  in  the  case  of 


*  See  also  Peyrouz  9.  Howard,  7  Peters,  R.  324 ;  United  States  v.  Coombs, 
12  Peters,  R.  72;  United  States  v.  La  Vengeance,  8  Dallas^  297;  The 
Samuel  1  Wheat  R.  9 ;  The  Octavia,  1  Wheat  R. 

3  See  The  Huntress,  Daveis,  R.  104,  note. 

VOL.  I.  23 


266  U¥E  AND  LETTBRS.  [1812-20. 

De  Lovio  v.  Boit,  I  had  occasion  to  consider  and  affirm  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  District  Coorts  of  the  United  States,  as 
Courts  of  Admiralty,  over  policies  of  insurance.  I  have  not 
unfrequently  been  caUed  upon  in  the  intermediate  period  to 
reexamine  the  same  subject.  I  now  wish  to  state  that  I 
deliberately  adhere  to  the  doctrine  therein  stated.  Indeed,  in 
the  various  discussions,  which  have  since  taken  place  here 
and  elsewhere,  I  have  found  nothing  to  retract  and  nothing 
to  qualify  in  that  opinion,  in  respect  to  the  true  nature  and 
extent  of  that  jurisdiction  and  its  importance  to  the  commer- 
cial and  maritime  world.  To  no  nation  is  it  of  more  im- 
portance and  value  to  have  it  preserved  in  its  full  vigor  and 
activity  than  to  America,  as  one  of  the  best  protections  of  its 
maritime  interests  and  enterprises.  I  rejoice  to  find,  also, 
that,  by  a  recent  act  of  Parliament,  (Stat.  3  and  4  Victoria, 
ch.  65;  3  Haggard,  Adm.  R.  Appendix,  p.  436,  n.)  the 
Admiralty  in  England  has  been  restored  to  many  of  its  pow- 
ers and  privileges  and  much  of  the  jurisdiction  which  it 
anciently  maintained,  and  which  has  been  studiously  with- 
drawn from  it  for  the  two  last  centuries  by  the  ill-considered 
prohibitions  of  the  common  law."  ^ 

The  following  letters  relate  particularly  to  this  opinion. 

TO   HENKY  VTHEATON,  ESQ. 

Salem,  September  5th,  1815. 
Mt  deab  Sir: 

I  have  the  pleasure  to  acknowledge  your  favor  of  the  2nd 
instant.  As  yet  I  have  not  seen  your  Digest  on  the  Mari- 
time Law,  nor  did  I  know  it  was  published  until  within  a 
few  days,  when  I  saw  it  announced  for  sale  in  the  Philadel- 
phia papers.     I  shall  avail  myself  of  the  earliest  opportunity 

1  See  also  Plummer  v.  Webb,  4  Mason,  R  880;  The  Jerusalem,  2  Gall. 
R.  848 ;  The  Schooner  Tilton,  5  Mason,  R..465 ;  Andrews  t;.  The  Fire  and 
Marine  Ins.  Co.  8  Mason,  it  6;  The  Schooner  Volunteer  and  Cargo, 
1  Sumner,  B.  551. 


JEt.  83-41.]  «DICIAL  LIFE.  267 

of  perusing  it.  That  I  shall  derive  great  pleasure  and  instruc- 
tion from  it, 'I  cannot  for  a  moment  doubt,  and  I  shall  en- 
deavor to  promote  its  circulation  atnong  us.  Nothing  could 
be  more  welcome  to  me,  and,  as  I  think,  to  the  profession 
also,  than  a  treatise  upon  the  jurisdiction,  law,  and  practice  of 
the  Instance  Court*  There  is  a  most  shameful  ignorance 
now  on  the  subject,  and  it  occasions  considerable  embarrass- 
ment in  practice.  A  few  cases  only  have  as  yet  arisen  in  the 
Instance  Court  in  my  Circuit,  but  as  they  arise,  I  shall  from 
time  to  time  endeavor  to  fix  the  principle  and  practice  by  a 
general  adherence  to  the  Admiralty  rules.  Already,  in  the 
Circuit  Court  in  this  Circuit,  I  have  held  that  all  maritime 
contracts  are  within  the  admiralty  jurisdiction.  There  is  now 
pending  in  the  District  Court  a  libel  on  a  policy  of  insurance, 
as  a  maritime  contract,  and  it  will  come  to  the  Circuit  Court 
on  a  plea  to  the  jurisdiction.  I  shall  deliver  on  this  occasion 
a  very  elaborate  opinion  upon  the  whole  Admiralty  jurisdic- 
tion as  well  over  torts  as  contracts,  and  shall  review  all  the 
common  law  decisions  on  this  subject,  and  examine  the  ori- 
ginal rights  of  the  Admiralty  before  and  since  the  Statutes  of 
Richard  11.  I  have,  indeed,  now  by  me  a  manuscript  disser- 
tation on  this  subject  nearly  finished,  which  will  probably  be 
incorporated  in  the  opinion. 

If  any  of  my  manuscripts  or  opinions  can  be  of  the  least 
service  to  you,  you  are  entirely  welcome  to  them.  I  do 
very  sincerely  hope  that  you  will  undertake  the  task  of 
giving  us  a  treatise  on  the  subject  The  outline  of  Brown 
in  his  Admiralty  Lectures  will  afford  a  very  good  foundation, 
but  it  is  so  incomplete  that  much  may  be  done  to  invite  the 
public  patronage.  I  have  Godolphin,  Zouch,  Exton,  and 
Bpelman  on  the  Admiralty  Jurisdiction.  They  are  princi- 
pally controversial  as  to  the  question  of  Jurisdiction.  Brown's 
Admiralty  and  Clerke's  Praxis  (which  has  been  translated 
by  Hall,  but  I  have  the  original)  are  the  best  on  points  of 
practice,  and  occasional  lights  may  be  derived  from  the  other 
works.    I  will,  with  pleasure,  abstract  for  you  all  the  points  of 


268  LIFE    AND   LBTTBRS.  [1812-20. 

practice  glanced  at  in  Zouch,  Exton,  Godolphin,  and  Spel- 
man.  Roughton's  articles  (annexed  to  Clerke^s  Praxis)  will 
give  yon  an  ample  view  of  the  criminal  jurisdiction  of  the 
Admiralty.  You  may  make  your  treatise  very  large  or  very 
concise,  as  you  please,  for  the  materials  are  ample.  If  you 
should  conclude  to  treat  upon  the  various  subjects  of  mari* 
time  law,  cognizable  in  the  Admiralty,  such  as  Ck)ntributions, 
Hypothecations,  Mariners'  Wages,  Freights,  &c.,  you  would 
embrace  a  large  field. 

You  cannot  but  observe,  that  although  Brown  feels  himself 
compelled  to  adopt  the  common  law  doctrine  as  to  admiralty 
jurisdiction,  he  everywhere  complains  of  its  injustice.  In 
the  United  States,  the  Constitution  has  given  to  the  Courts 
of  the  United  States  cognizance  of  "  all  causes  of  admiralty 
and  maritime  jurisdiction,"  which  I  hope  to  show  includes  all 
causes  originally  within  the  admiralty  jurisdiction,  unfettered 
by  the  Statutes  of  Richard,  and  that  they  are,  —  all  mari- 
time contracts  wherever  made,  and  all  torts  and  injuries  on 
the  high  seas  or  in  ports  within  the  ebb  and  flow  of  the  tide. 
If  my  opinion  should  ultimately  be  overruled,  still  your 
treatise  would  be  valuable,  as  containing  the  law  and  prac- 
tice in  rem  and  in  personam,  so  far  as  the  jurisdiction  does 
extend. 

I  have  not  been  so  fortunate  as  to  see  Sir  Leoline  Jenkins's 
works.     Could  they  be  procured  at  New  York  ? 

As  to  our  Reports,  I  feel  a  solicitude  that  a  sufficient  num- 
ber may  sell  to  indemnify  for  the  expense  of  publication,  and 
enable  the  Reporter  to  put  to  press  a  second  volume.  The 
decisions  of  1814  and  1815  embrace  an  unusual  number  of 
very  important  cases  on  Prize  Law  and  Maritime  Law,  and 
also  on  some  interesting  branches  of  Constitutional  and  Land 
Law.  Unless  the  first  volume  succeeds,  they  cannot  be  pub* 
lished,  and  as  no  bookseller  has  any  interest  in  the  work,  I 
have  had  my  fears  that  the  circulation  would  be  so  narrow  as 
to  forbid  the  risking  of  another.  If  sixty  or  eighty  copies 
could  be  disposed  of  at  New  York,  the  patronage  would  be 


^T.  38-41.]  JUDICIAL   LIFE.  269 

deemed  adequate.     I  have  requested  Mr.  Grallison  to  send 
Judge  Livingston  that  number. 

You  are  aware  that  in  the  Nereide,  before  the  Supreme 
Court  last  winter,  I  differed  from  that  Court  Since  my  return 
I  have  drawn  up  my  opinion  in  a  very  full  manner,  and 
shall  hand  it  to  Mr.  Cranch.  I  remain  entirely  satisfied 
that  the  judgment  of  the  Court  cannot  be  sustained  upon 
principle.  I  should  not,  however,  have  said  a  word  on  this 
subject  if  it  had  not  been  to  express  through  you  to  Judge 
Van  Ness  my  high  commendation  of  the  opinion  delivered 
by  him  in  the  same  case.  I  wish  to  see  it  in  print,  as  I  think 
it  unanswerable  in  argument  and  highly  creditable  to  his 
talents.  Cannot  you  persuade  Judge  Van  N^ss  to  give  it  to 
the  public  ? 

I  have  thus  written  you,  my  dear  sir,  in  great  hurry.  Be 
assured  that  nothing  will  be  ,more  grateful  to  me  than  to 
assist  your  literary  and  professional  pursuits  in  any  way  in 
my  power.  Why  could  not  some  enterprising  bookseller  be 
induced  to  publish  a  translation  of  Pothier  and  Emerigon 
on  Insurance ;  of  Pothier  on  Maritime  Laws  and  Mariners' 
wages ;  of  Huberus  De  ConHictu  Legum ;  of  the  Consolato 
del  Mare  ?  This  last  would  be  much  wanted,  and  I  under- 
stand Mr.  Hall,  of  Baltimore,  has  a  translation  prepared  for 
the  press.  If  you  come  to  Rhode  Island  this  summer,  pray 
let  me  have  the  pleasure  of  seeing  you. 

With  the  highest  respect, 

I  am  your  obliged  friend, 

Joseph  Story. 


TO  HON.  NATHANIEL  WILLIAKS. 

Salem,  December  8d,  1815. 
Mt  dear  Friend: 

The  opinion  which  I  delivered  in  the  ca&e  of 
the  jurisdiction  of  the  Admiralty  over  policies  of  insurance, 

23* 


270  LIFE  AND   LBTTBR8.  [1812-- SO. 

is  the  most  elaborate  opinion  I  ever  composed.  It  is  a  sys- 
tematic review  and  examination  of  the  history  of  the  lav^  on 
this  subject,  and  embraces  a  complete  digest  of  all  the  cases 
at  [Common  Law  and  in  the  Admiralty.  I  think  that  it 
would  not  occupy  less  than  eighty  pages  in  print  I  never 
pronounced  an  opinion  in  which  I  was  more  entirely  satis- 
fied. It  will  be  very  easy  to  overrule  my  doctrines,  but 
it  will  not  be  quite  so  easy  to  refute  them ;  for  whether  right 
or  wrong,  it  will  require  a  very  laborious  examination  of 
authorities,  to  und^stand  the  whole  stress  of  the  points.  I 
devoted  all  my  leisure  time  for  mc^re  than  a  month  to  the 
subject 

To  my  surprise,  I  have  understood  that  the  opinion  is 
rather  popular  among  merchants.  They  declare  that  in 
mercantile  causes,  they  are  not  fond  of  juries ;  and  in  par- 
ticular, the  underwriters  in  Boston  have  expressed  great 
satisfaction  at  the  decision.  Unfortunately,  the  cause  will 
not  go  to  the  Supreme  Court;  the  parties  cannot  agree  to 

cany  it  thither. 

Affectionately,  yours, 

Joseph  Story. 

The  following  letter  indicates  his  first  action  in  respect 
to  the  establishment  of  a  bankrupt  law,  a  subject  in 
which  he  became  afterwards  warmly  interested. 

TO   HENRT  WKEATON,   BSQ. 

Salem,  December  ISth,  1816. 
Mt  dear  Sir: 

I  was  much  pleased,  on  reading  in  a  newspaper  this  morn- 
ing, that  you  had  published  an  essay  on  the  necessity  of  a 
navigation  act;  most  cordially  do  I  subscribe  to  your  opinion 
on  this  subject.  I  am  truly  rejoiced  that  there  are  found 
public  spirited  young  men,  who  are  wiUing  to  devote  their 
time  and  talent^  to  the  establishment  of  a  great  national 


-ffiT.  83-41.]  JUDICIAL  LIFE.  271 

policy  on  all  subjects.  I  hope  you  will  follow  up  the  blow 
by  vindicating  the  necessity  of  establishing  other  great  na- 
tional institutions ;  the  extension  of  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
Courts  of  the  United  States  over  the  whole  extent  contem- 
plated in  the  Constitution;  the  appointment  of  national 
notaries  public,  and  national  justices  of  the  peace ;  national 
port  wardens  and  pilots  for  all  the  ports  of  the  United  States; 
a  national  bank,  and  national  bankrupt  laws.  I  have  medi- 
tated much  on  all  these  subjects,  and  have  the  details  in  a 
considerable  degree  arranged  in  my  mind.  And  once  for  all, 
I  most  sincerely  hope  that  a  national  newspaper  may  be 
established  at  Washington,  which  for  its  talents  and  taste 
shall  entitle  itself  to  the  respect  of  the  nation,  and  preserve 
the  dignity  of  the  Government  In  what  a  strange  situa- 
tion are  we  now  in  this  respect  at  the  capital  of  the  United 
States! 

You  may  recollect,  that  you  gave  me  last  winter  a  printed 
copy  of  a  bankrupt  act  then  before  Congress,  and  which  you 
had  endeavored  to  procure  to  be  enacted.  I  have  lately  exa- 
mined the  whole  bill  with  considerable  attention ;  and  have 
also  looked  at  the  cases  in  the  United  States,  in  which  the 
construction  of  the  old  bankrupt  act  has  come  in  question, 
and  also  to  the  late  act  (46  Geo.  III.)  and  the  late  decisions 
in  England.  It  has  occurred  to  me  that  from  these  sources, 
some  beneficial  amendments  and  additions  might  be  incor- 
porated into  your  bill.  I  have  minuted  some  of  these  on  the 
margin  of  the  bill  which  you  gave  me;  and  if  it  is  proposed 
to  bring  the  subject  before  Congress  again  at  this  session, 
and  you  think  my  remarks  may  be  of  any  service,  I  will  pro- 
ceed to  throw  them  into  regular  shape,  and  transmit  them  to 
you,  or  any  other  person,  as  you  shall  choose.  I  do  this  pro 
bono  publico^  and  with  a  view  to  correct  some  few  of  the 
errors  of  the  old  bankrupt  law,  and  also  to  prevent  the  law 
from  being  as  inefficacious  as  the  general  slovenliness  of  our 
present  legislation  leads  us  to  anticipate.    I  beg,  however,  to 


272  LIFB  AND  LETTERS.  [1812 -20« 

add,  that  your  bankrupt  bill  is  not  liable  to  this  imputation, 
and  I  fear  it  is  already  too  good  to  pass. 
With  the  highest  respect  and  esteem, 

I  am,  dear  sir,  your  friend, 

Joseph  Story. 

■ 

It  may  be  as  well  to  say,  in  this  place,  that  my  father, 
in  the  year  1816,  drew  another  bankrupt  act,  more  in 
conformity  with  his  views,  which  formed  the  basis  of  the 
bankrupt  act  of  1827.  Neither,  however,  was  passed 
by  Congress. 

The  next  letter  shows  his  scrupulousness  and  exact- 
ness, in  all  matters  relating  to  his  judicial  opinions. 

TO   HEimT  WHEATON,  ESQ. 

Salem,  August  Slst,  181 6i 
Mt  dear  Sir: 

Among  the  cases  from  which  I  dissented  at  the  last  term, 
I  am  particularly  desirous  of  recording  in  your  reports  my 
dissent  in  that  of  the  Mutual  Assurance  Society  v.  Taylor. 
I  believe  you  did  not  put  it  down  at  the  time ;  and  it  will  be 
well  if  you  should  now  add,  "  Livingston  and  Story,  Jus- 
tices, dissented."  I  am  the  more  solicitous  on  this  subject, 
as  that  decision  in  the  judgment  of  Mr.  Justice  Livingston 
and  myself,  involved  some  very  important  doctrines,  which 
might  operate  injuriously  upon  other  causes. 

Believe  me,  very  truly  and  respectfully. 

Your  obliged  friend, 

Joseph  Story. 

My  father's  devotion  to  his  judicial  duties,  and  to  all 
those  studies  by  which  these  could  be  enlightened,  was 
constant  and  intense.  He  shrank  from  no  labor,  and 
left  no  field  unexplored,  from  which  he  could  glean  in- 


^T.  8S-41.]  JUDICIAL  MPB.  278 

struction.  But  he  was  not  merely  a  Judge ;  he  was  a 
Jurist  also,  —  interested,  not  only  in  the  administration 
of  the  law,  but  in  its  science,  in  its  improvement  by 
legislation,  and  in  its  exposition  by  published  works. 
His  career  as  a  teacher  had  not  yet  opened  upon  him. 
But  the  following  letter,  in  answer  to  a  suggestion  that 
he  should  deliver  a  course  of  Law  Lectures  in  Boston, 
shows  even  at  this  early  time  a  readiness  for  such  ser- 
vice, and  first  foreshadows  his  future  professorial  life. 

TO    CHARLES   P.   8UHXER,  ESQ. 

Salem,  June  30th,  1815. 
Mt  dear  Sir  : 

Your  late  letter  was  very  welcome  to  me.  The  more  so, 
because  it  came  from  a  friend  whom  I  had  long  known,  and 
therefore  could  more  fully  appreciate  the  value  and  kindness 
of  his  remarks.  I  wiU  not  profess  to  be  insensible  to  your 
flattering  commendations.  They  very  far  exceed  my  deserts, 
and  I  can  only  regret  that  I  am  not  more  worthy  of  them. 

I  should  have  no  objection  to  delivering  a  course  of  law 
lectures  in  the  manner  which  you  suggest  In  truth,  since 
our  conversation,  I  had  turned  the  subject  several  times  in  my 
mind ;  and  it  was  the  more  agreeable  to  me,  as  it  would  just 
about  fill  up  the  leisure  time  which  I  now  allot  to  general 
reading  of  the  law. 

Judge  Davis,  however,  on  my  last  visit  at  Boston,  expressed 
an  opinion,  that  public  law  lectures  would  be  deUvered  at 
Cambridge,  in  the  course  of  a  year ;  and  that  the  government 
had  it  now  in  contemplation.  Under  these  circumstances,  I 
should  feel  it  somewhat  awkward  to  announce  a  determina- 
tion to  pursue  a  like  course ;  and  perhaps  it  will  be  best  to 
await  the  decision  of  the  college. 

At  all  times,  be  assured  that  I  shall  be  happy  to  see  you 
and  to  converse  with  you.  I  have  lived  long  enough  in  the 
world  to  learn,  that  few  friendships  are  really  useful  and  sin- 


274  UFE   AND   LETTERS.  [1812-20. 

cere  which  are  not  formed  in  early  youth ;  and  as  I  advance 
along  the  path  of  life,  I  look  more  anxiously  to  preserve  my 
old  attay^hments  than  to  acquire  new  ones.  I  shall  always 
remember  the  kind  notice  with  which  you  honored  me  at  col- 
Jege.         With  unfeigned  esteem,  I  am,  Dear  Sir, 

Your  obliged  friend, 

Joseph  Story. 


CHAPTER  IX 

JUDICIAL  LIFE. 

Case  of  Martdt  v.  Hunter's  Lessee  —  His  first  Constitutional 
Judgment — His  Views  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States  —  Mr.  Plnkney  offers  to  yield  his  Practice  at  Balti- 
more to  Him  —  Attempt  to  raise  the  Salaries  of  the  Jui>oes 
of  the  Supreme  Court  —  Sketch  of  Hon.  Samuel  Dexter  — 
Writes  Elaborate  Notes  "  On  the  Principles  and  Practice 
OF  Prize  Courts,"  "  On  Charitable  Bequests,"  "  On  the  Pa- 
tent Laws,"  for  Mr.  Wheaton — Letters  Relating  thereto 

—  His  Generosity  in  Laboring  for  Others — Letter  on  Mr. 
Wheaton's  Note  "  On  the  Rule  of  1766" — Prepares  a  large 
Portion  of  a  Digest  for  Mr.  Wheaton — Writes  a  "Judiciary 
Act"  and  a  long  Argumentative  Comment  thereon  for  a 
Friend — His  Views  as  to  the  Raising  of  the  Salaries  of 
the  Judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States 

—  Letter  on  his  Note  "On  the  Patent  Laws" — Case  of 
United  States  v.  Beyans  —  List  of  Notes  to  Wheaton's 
Reports,  written  by  him. 

In  the  year  1816,  my  father  pronounced  the  judgment 
of  the  Supreme  Court  at  Washington,  in  the  case  of 
Martin  v.  Hunter's  Lessee.  It  discusses  in  the  most 
ample  manner  the  extent  of  the  appellate  jurisdiction 
conferred  on  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  by 
the  Constitution,  and  affirms  its  power  to  overrule  the 
decisions  of  the  State  tribunals,  as  well  as  of  the  tribunals 
of  the  United  States,  on  questions  of  constitutional  law. 
Its  clearness  and  solidity  of  argumentation,  as  well  as 
the  wide  and  comprehensive  views  of  government  it  con- 


276  LIFE   AND   LETTEBS.  [1816-20. 

tains,  render  it  one  of  the  most  prominent  constitutional 
opinions  ever  delivered  by  the  Court,  and  would  fairly 
entitle  my  father,  even  if  it  stood  alone,  to  high  con- 
sideration as  a  constitutional  lawyer.  It  has  all  the 
peculiar  merits  of  the  best  judgments  of  Marshall, — 
compactness  of  fibre  and  closeness  of  logic.  It  develops 
the  relation  of  the  States  to  the  Federal  Government, 
and  establishes  that  although  their  sovereign  authority 
is  only  impaired  so  far  as  it  is  ceded,  yet  that  the  Con* 
stitution  does  not  operate  to  create  a  mere  confederation 
and  aggregation  of  separate  sovereignties,  but  contains 
in  itself  paramount  and  supreme  powers  surrendered  by 
the  States  and  the  people  for  the  common  and  equal 
benefit  of  aJl  over  whom  this  government  extends, — 
and  that  among  the  powers  thus  ceded,  is  the  appellate 
jurisdiction  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States 
over  all  cases  enumerated  in  the  clause  vesting  the  judi- 
cial power. 

This  was  the  first  great  constitutional  judgment  deli- 
vered by  my  father.  To  this  department  of  the  law,  he 
had  given  little  study  during  his  practice  at  the  bar,  and 
although  he  had  always  avowed  himself  to  be  a  ^  disciple 
of  Washington,"  yet  as  the  views  of  the  party  to  which 
he  belonged  were  vddely  different  from  those  entertained 
by  the  illustrious  Chief  Justice  Marshall,  no  small  curi- 
osity was  felt  by  his  friends  as  to  the  determination  his 
mind  should  take  in  great  constitutional  questions.  The 
Republicans  were  strict  constructionists  of  the  Constitu- 
tion, narrowing  down  the  powers  of  the  Federal  Govern- 
ment to  the  express  and  exact  terms  of  that  instrument^ 
while  the  Federalists  claimed  a  broader  and  more  liberal 
exposition  in  favor  of  the  United  States.    The  opposition 


JEt.  87-41.]  JUDiaAL  LIFE.  277 

between  these  parties  was  the  struggle  of  State  sove- 
reignty against  Federal  sovereignty.     Upon  taking  his 
seat  on  the  Bench,  my  father  devoted  himself  to  this 
branch  of  the  law,  and  the  result  was  a  cordial  adherence  * 
to  the  views  of  Marshall,  whom  he  considered  then  and 
ever  afterwards  as  the  expounder  of  the  true  principles 
of  the  Constitution.     Nor  did  this  indicate  so  much  a 
change  as  a  formation  of  opinion,  and  it  is  no  slight  indi- 
cation of  his  independence  and  emancipation  from  the 
influence  of  party,  that  he  resigned,  upon  careful  study 
and  examination  into  the  history  and  principles  of  the 
Constitution,  his  early  prejudices  in  favor  of  Mr,  JejQFer- 
son's  abstractions,  for  the  clear  and  practical  doctrines  of 
Marshall     In  the  case  of  Martin  v.  Hunter's  Lessees,  he 
first  judicially  stated  his  constitutional  views,  claiming  an 
enlarged  and  liberal  construction  in  favor  of  the  Federal 
Government ;  and  as  these  doctrines  were  at  all  points 
opposed  to  those  of  Mr.  Jefferson  and  the  Republicans, 
he  was  exposed  to  the  accusation  of  being  a  renegade  of  « 
party.     This  neither  troubled  nor  influenced  him.     He 
was  satisfied  that  in  deciding  as  he  did,  he  ac'ted  upon 
the  calmest  and  sincerest  conclusions  of  his  judgment. 
That  consistency,  which  trembles  at  its  own  shadow,  and  \ 
is  dogged  by  the  restless  ghost  of  its  former  self,  is  a  1 
bugbear  to  frighten  the  weak.     He  looked  upon  it  with  I 
contempt.     His  was  the  consistency  to  truth  —  to  the    < 
living  thought  of  the  present,  not  to  the  dead  opinion  of 
the  past. 

During  the  year  1816,  Mr.  Pinkney  was  appointed 
Minister  Plenipotentiary  to  the  Court  of  Russia,  and 
consequently  forced  to  abandon  his  position  at  the  Bar. 
Having  become  personally  intimate  with  my  father,  he 

VOL.    I.  24 


278  LIFK   AND   LETTERS.  [1816-20, 

earnestly  urged  him  to  resign  his  seat  upon  the  Bench^ 
remove  to  Baltimore,  and  assume  the  whole  of  his  ample 
and  lucrative  practice.  This  offer  forms  the  matter  of 
the  following  letter. 

TO   STEPHEN  WHITE,  ESQ. 

VTashington,  Febnxary  26tih,  1816. 
Deab  Stephek: 

.  .  .  Mr.  Plnkney  has  stated  to  me  confidentially, 
that  he  has  been  applied  to  by  the  Government  to  go  as  Minis- 
ter to  Russia;  but  as  he  has  not  yet  given  in  his  answer,  the 
whole  subject  is  now  in  profound  secrecy.  I  have  no  doubt 
that  he  will  accept  He  has  solemnly  proposed  to  me,  in  case 
he  accepts  the  appointment,  that  I  should  resign  my  office  on 
the  Bench,  and  remove  immediately  to  Baltimore,  and  engage 
in  the  practice  of  the  law.  He  promises  to  give  me  the  whole 
of  his  business,  and  to  introduce  and  support  me  exclusively 
among  his  friends.  He  states  that  his  profits  are  now  twenty- 
one  thousand  dollars  per  annum,  and  that  I  may  safely  calcu- 
late on  ten  thousand  dollars  per  annum.  He  is  the  retained 
counsel  of  all  the  Insurance  Companies  at  Baltimore,  and 
will  immediately  place  me  in  his  situation  with  regard  to 
them.  This  proposal  is  highly  flattering,  and  is  made  in  the 
utmost  sincerity,  and  pressed  upon  me  in  the  most  friendly 
manner.  I  have  given  no  answer  to  it,  and  shall  not  finally 
decide  until  I  return  home.  I  wish,  however,  that  you  would 
give  me  your  opinion  on  the  subject,  and  consult  William 
and  Joseph.  It  is  important  that  the  whole  subject  should 
be  kept  an  entire  secret,  as  I  am  pledged  to  Mr.  Pinkney 
not  to  disclose  it,  so  as  to  affect  him  or  the  Government. 
You  know  that  I  am  poor,  and  that  an  acquisition  of  pro- 
perty would  be  highly  grateful  to  me.  On  the  other  hand,  it 
is  a  new  adventure,  and  a  quitting  of  all  my  old  friends  and 
family,  and  starting  anew  into  professional  life.  I  confess, 
that  I  almost  regret  that  so  tempting  an  offer  has  been  made, 


-Et.  87-41.]  JUDICIAL  LIFE.  279 

as  I  fear  that  I  shall  not  so  decide  as  my  judgment  may  ulti- 
mately approve.  Pray,  therefore,  assist  me  with  your  good 
counsel.  I  have  written  to  my  wife  on  the  subject,  and 
should  like  that  you  should  converse  with  her  frankly,  if  you 
have  a  good  opportunity.  I  repeat  again  that  I  am  persuaded 
Mr.  Pinkney  will  accept  the  offer  of  the  Government 

your  affectionate  friend  and  brother, 

Joseph  Story. 
« 

This  tempting  olTer  he  concluded  to  decline,  preferring 
to  devote  his  life  to  the  labors  of  the  Bench,  with  the 
small  salary  of  $3,500,  to  accepting  the  best  business  of  ^ 
the  bar  at  Baltimore  with  an  annual  income  of  probably 
$20,000.  The  motives  which  induced  this  decision  were 
a  preference  of  the  functions  of  a  Judge  to  those  of  an 
advocate.  His  ambition  reached  after  the  solid  fame 
resting  upon  judicial  exposition,  rather  than  the  more 
brilliant  and  ephemeral  reputation  to  be  won  by  contests 
at  the  Bar,  and  for  this  he  was  willing  to  sacrifice  afflu- 
ence. 

An  unsuccessful  attempt  was  made  at  this  time  to 
raise  the  salaries  of  the  Judges  of  the  Supreme  Court, 
and  it  is  to  this  that  the  following  letter  refers :  — 

TO   HON.  NATHAmEL  WILLIAKS. 

Salem,  May  22d,  1816. 
My  dear  Fbiend: 

Before  receiving  your  letter,  I  had  determined 

to   decline   going   to   Baltimore,  and,   notwithstanding  the 

meanness   of  Congress,   to  remain   on  the  Bench.     I   am 

ashamed  of  Maryland,  for  adding  her  vote  to  the  disgraceful 

abandonment  of  the  Judges.     Mr.  Harper  was  absent,  but 

Mr.  Goldsborough  voted,  as  I  understand,  against  us.      I 

wish  most  sincerely  that  you  would  go  to  Congress,  for  I 


280  LIFE   AKD   LETTERS.  [1816-20. 

love  to  see  liberal  and  correct  men  there;  but  in  a  pro- 
fessional view  you  do  well  to  decline.  The  station  would 
probably  injure  your  law  business  very  materially.  It  is 
very  difficult  to  recover  from  the  losses  of  a  six  months' 
absence  every  year. 

I  have  sent  you  a  sketch  of  Mr.  Dexter's  life,  which  I  deli- 
vered to  the  grand  jury.  It  was  written  in  great  haste,  and 
I  regret  that  I  had  no  opportunity  to  polish  it.  Such  as  it  is, 
however,  I  have  delivered  it  to  the  world,  and  I  am  proud  to 
say  that  all  that  I  have  written,  I  believe.  I  have  always  con- 
sidered him  second  only  to  our  inimitable  friend  Mr.  Pinkney* 
I  hope  it  will  be  many  years  before  he  will  need  a  biographer ; 
but  I  think  his  life  should  be  written  by  a  master,  and  I  know 
not  where  such  a  person  could  be  found.  In  the  phrase  of  a 
painter,  I  would  say,  Mr.  Pinkney's  character  and  mind  would 
be  a  great  study. 

Give  our  best  love  to  your  wife,  and  let  Joe,  and  Caroline, 
and  Victoria,  (whom,  by  the  by,  I  admire  for  her  name,)  know 
that,  I  can  play  at  marbles  as  well  as  when  I  was  at  Balti- 
more. 

I  am,  as  ever,  your  affectionate  friend, 

Joseph  Story. 

The  sketch  of  the  character  of  Hon.  Samuel  Dexter, 
alluded  to  in  this  letter,  formed  the  concluding  part  of  a 
charge  delivered  to  the  grand  jury  of  the  Circuit  Court, 
holden  at  Boston  in  May,  1816.  It  was  published  at  the 
request  of  the  Grand  Jury  and  the  members  of  the  Bar, 
and  was  afterwards  reprinted  in  a  volume  containing  a 
collection  of  some  of  the  miscellaneous  works  of  my 
father. 

The  following  letter  refers  to  the  elaborate  note  "on 
the  Practice  of  Prize  Courts,"  written  by  my  father  and 
printed  in  the  appendix  to  the  first  volume  of  Wheaton's 
Reports.    The  memorial  alluded  to  in  the  first  letter,  waa 


^T.  87-41.]  JUDICIAL    LIFE.  281 

addressed  by  the  inhabitants  of  Salem  to  the  President 
and  Congress  of  the  United  States,  in  January,  1806, 
upon  the  infringement \  of  the  neutral  trade  of  this 
country. 

TO   HENRT  WHEATON,  ESQ. 

Salem,  Ma^  25ih,  1816. 
My  deae  Sib: 

I  intend  to  furnish  you  with  notes  on  the  Practice  of  the 
Prize  Courts  at  the  first  hearing  of  the  cause,  upon  the  man- 
ner and  the  circumstances  of  delivery  on  bail,  and  on  the 
nature  of  farther  proof,  and  circumstances  under  which  it  is 
allowed.  These  are  pecuUarly  important  to  rescue  the  prac- 
tice of  the  prize  tribunals  in  the  Southern  States  from  the 
most  mischievous  irregularity.  I  shall  probably  add  som'e 
other  notes,  but  I  cannot  now  exactly  define  them. 

The  limitation  upon  the  right  of  a  domiciled  citizen  to 
carry  on  commerce,  to  which  you  have  alluded,  you  will  find 
in  The  Neptunus,  (6  Robinson,)  under  page  408.  The  clause 
as  to  memorandum  articles  in  our  policies  has  nothing  cor- 
respondent in  any  foreign  code  to  my  knowledge.  I  shall 
transmit  you  by  this  mail  the  Sedem  memorisd  which  was 
written  altogether  by  me. 

Respecting  the  publication  of  the  Reports,  which  we  most 
ardently  and  impartially  desire,  I  will  converse  with  you 
when  we  meet.  I  am  fearful  that  at  present  there  is  not  a 
bookseller  in  Boston  who  is  able  to  print  them,  or  give  any 
thing  for  the  copyright.  I  can  readily  enough  procure  you 
subscribers. 

By  the  by,  I  have  written  Mr.  Pinkney  on  the  subject  of 
his  mission.  I  have  determined  not  to  resign  my  seat  on  the 
Bench.  I  have  urged  him  to  finish  the  Nereide  before  he  goes ; 
but  I  fear  it  will  be  left  untouched.  Truly  have  you  said,  that 
nobody  is  left  to  adorn  the  Bar  since  Dexter  and  Pinkney  have 
left  it,  at  all  comparable  to  either. 

24* 


282  LIFE    AND   LETTERS.  [1816-20, 

There  have  been  but  very  few  interesting  causes  before  me 
on  the  Circuit,  and  probably  there  will  not  be  more  than  a 
half  dozen  this  spring  worth  reporting. 

But  upon  all  these,  and  a  thousand  other  topics,  I  niust 
defer  saying  any  more  until  I  meet  you.  At  this  moment  I 
am  exceedingly  hurried  by  pressing  avocations. 

I  am,  my  dear  sir,  your  obliged  and  affectionate  friend, 

Joseph  Story. 

The  promised  note  was  sent  at  a  later  date,  with  this 
letter : — 

TO   HENBY  WHEATON,  ESQ. 

Salem,  Jnly  2St}i,  1816. 
My  deab  Sib: 

I  transmit  you  enclosed  the  note  which  I  promised  on  the 

Plractice  of  the  Prize  Courts.    It  would  have  been  much  more 

complete  if  I  had  had  more  leisure.     But  my  engagements 

since  my  retiurn  have  occupied  nearly  all  my  time.     I  hope, 

however,  that  what  I  have  v^nritten  may  be  useful  to  you,  and 

you  can  enlarge  the  sketch  as  far  as  you  think  expedient     .    . 

Believe  me,  very  truly,  your  obliged  friend, 

Joseph  Story. 

Not  only  the  note  spoken  of  in  the  preceding  letters, 
but  also  the  "  additional  note  on  the  Principles  and  Prac- 
tice in  Prize  Courts,"  in  the  appendix  to  the  second  vol- 
ume of  Wheaton's  Reports,  the  elaborate  notes  ^  on  the 
Patent  Laws  "  in  the  appendix  to  the  third  volume ;  "  on 
Charitable  Bequests,"  in  the  appendix  of  the  fourth  vol- 
ume; ^*on  Piracies,"  and  on  "the  Admiralty  Jurisdic- 
tion" in  the  fifth  volume,  (p.  103-162;)  as  well  as 
several  other  notes  of  less  importance,  all  of  which  occupy 
no  less  than  one  hundred  and  eighty-four  closely  printed 


-St.  87-41.]  JUDICIAL   LIFE.  283 

pages^  and  have  been  so  highly  commended  for  their 
ability  and  learning,  were  written  by  my  father. 

The  following  entry  in  one  of  the  memorandum-books 
of  my  father,  contains  an  authentic  list  of  these  contribu- 
tions down  to  a  certain  date,  and  shows  the  spirit  in 
which  they  were  furnished  : 

"  June  12th,  1819.  It  is  not  my  desire  ever  to  be  known 
as  the  author  of  any  of  the  notes  in  Mr.  Wheaton's  BepOTts. 
Lest,  however,  the  fact  should  transpire,  and  it  should  be  sup- 
posed that  he  is  under  obligations  to  me  for  notes  which  are 
his  own,  I  think  it  best  to  put  down  those  notes  which  I  have 
written.  I  made  it  an  express  condition,  that  the  notes  fur- 
nished by  me  should  pass  as  his  own,  and  I  know  full  well, 
that  there  is  nothing  in  any  of  them  which  he  could  not  have 
prepared  with  a  very  Uttle  exertion  of  his  own  diligence  and 
learning. 

"  The  notes  I  allude  to  are  as  follows :  —  In  the  first  vol- 
ume (p.  494)  the  note  on  the  Practice  in  Prize  Causes.  In 
the  second  volume,  the  notes  to  Craig  v.  Duvall,  p.  56  (a) ; 
Id.  p.  60  ;  Id.  p.  62  (c) ;  to  Liter  v.  Green,  p.  311  (a).  In  the 
Appendix,  the  additional  note  on  Prize  Practice  and  Prin- 
ciples. In  the  third  volume,  the  notes  to  Lanusse  v.  Barker, 
p.  148  (a) ;  Robinson  v.  Campbell,  p.  224  (a).  In  the  Ap- 
pendix, note  2,  on  the  Patent  Laws.  In  the  fourth  volume, 
the  note  in  the  Appendix,  on  the  Law  of  Charitable  Uses. 
In  the  fifth  volume,  the  note  on  Piracies,  under  p.  163,  &c. 

«  The  note  in  5th  Wheaton's  R.  103,  on  the  Admiralty 
Jurisdiction  in  cases  of  Crimes,  is  extracted  principally,  if 
not  altogether,  from  a  manuscript  opinion  of  mine  drawn  up 
in  Bevens's  case,  but  never  delivered." 

The  death  of  my  father  and  Mr.  Wheaton  has  removed 
any  personal  reason  for  the  concealment  of  the  author- 
ship of  these  notes,  which  may  haye  existed  at  the  time 


284  LIFB  AND  LETTERS.  [1816-20. 

when  this  memorandum  was  made.  I  therefore  venture 
to  place  upon  record  facts  which  have  already  become 
known  to  many  persons  and  been  partially  announced  to 
the  public,  and  which  are  so  beautifully  illustrative  of 
his  character,  that  the  truth  of  biography  demands  that 
they  should  not  be  suppressed. 

This  is  one  instance  out  of  many  in  which  my  father 
freely  gave  his  learning  and  labor,  where  it  has  remained 
unknown  save  to  the  person  to  whom  it  was  given  and 
to  a  few  intimate  friends.  The  lavish  generosity  with 
which  he  imparted  all  that  he  knew,  yielding  to  others 
the  hard-won  products  of  his  own  severe  thought  and 
research,  to  strengthen  the  fabric  of  their  fame,  was  a 
beautiful  trait  of  his  nature.  There  are  few  who  like 
him  will  toil  for  others,  and  give  their  time  to  the  inte- 
rests of  others,  for  no  reward  but  that  which  springs 
from  the  gratification  of  their  own  generous  impulses. 
There  are  few  who  do  not  love  the  reverberation  of  their 
own  good  acts.  It  is  a  rare  and  pure  generosity,  of  a 
kind  infrequent  among  literary  men  and  scholars,  for  any 
one  secretly  to  bind  into  the  laurels  of  friends  the  best 
flowers  of  his  cultivation,  to  enrich  them  with  his  choice 
thoughts,  ideas,  attainments,  painfully  drawn  with  hard 
labor  from  the  mines  of  literature,  science,  or  law.  This 
is  almost  like  giving  away  fame.  But  this  was  common 
with  my  father.     He  had  no  secretiveness,  no  selfishness. 

''  All  his  actions  had  the  noble  end, 
To  advance  desert,  or  grace  some  noble  friend." 

The  wider  knowledge  and  good  ideas  were  spread  the  bet- 
ter, no  matter  how  they  obtained  currency.  Much  of 
that  which  he  did  has  not  his  name  upon  it     It  was  his 


^T.  87-41.]  JUDICIAL   LIFE.  286 

nature  to  give.  He  gave  for  the  love  of  giving,  not  for 
the  rewards.  To  have  resisted  tliis  impulse  would  have 
made  him  unhappy.  He  never  pricked  the  sides  of  his 
generosity  with  thoughts  of  duty.  The  stream  leads 
not  more  naturally  to  the  sea,  than  he  yielded  to  gene- 
rous impulses.  What  Ulysses  says  of  Troilus  was  emi- 
nently true  of  my  father :  — 


"  His  hand  and  heart,  both  open  and  both  free, 
For  what  he  has  he  g:ives ;  what  thinks,  he  ahowB ; 
Tet  gives  he  not  till  judgment  guide  his  bounty, 
Nor  dignifies  an  impure  thought  with  breath.'' 


The  following  letters,  addressed  to  Mr.  Wheaton,  which 
accord  deserved  praise  to  his  able  note  on  the  Rule  of 
1756,  printed  in  the  Appendix  to  his  first  volume  of 
Reports,  will  fully  corroboratfe  these  remarks :  — 

TO    HENBT   WHBATON,    ESQ. 

Salem,  September  15th,  1816. 
Mt  dear  Sib  : 

Ab  you  intend  annexing  a  note  upon  the  Rule 

of  1756,  it  has  occurred  to  me  that  it  might  be  useful  to  draw 

your  attention  to  some  authorities  and  remarks  of  elementary 

writers,  which  perhaps  have  not  fallen  under  your  notice. 

At  all  events,  I  have  ventured  to  collect  a  few,  which  have 

not  been  usually  quoted  in  the  controversy.     I  would  advise 

also  that  your  note  should  embrace  a  short  history  of  the 

celebrated   Orders  in  Council  of  1793  and  1794,  founded 

upon  that  rule,  and  also  of  the  more  famous  orders  of  1807. 

You  may  discuss  with  great  advantage  the  latter  orders  upon 

principle,  and  also  upon  authority. 

As  to  the  Rule  of  1756,  consult  Bevens  and  Rucker,  (1  W. 

Black.  R  313,)  where  you  will  find  an  opinion  of  Lord  Mans- 


286  LIFE  AND   LETTEBS.  [1816-20. 

field  very  full  to  your  purpose.  Consult  also  Lord  Lough- 
borough's opinion  in  Brymer  v.  Atkyns,  (1  H.  Bl.  191,)  who 
states  something  of  the  origin  of  the  rule,  as  growing  out  of  a 
construction  of  the  Dutch  Treaty.  Consult  also  Lee  on 
Captures,  (second  edition,  1803,)  pp.  129,  130,  131 ;  and  in 
addition  to  the  notes  in  4  Rob.  Appendix,  Note  A,  and  6 
Rob.  Appendix,  Note  1,  the  following  notes :  6  Rob.  42, 
Note  ;  6  Rob.  74,  Note ;  and  6  Rob.  252,  Note ;  and  Martens 
on  Privateers,  &c. 

As  to  the  illegality  in  general  of  prohibiting  all  trade  with 
an  enemy,  consult  Robinson's  Collectanea  Maritima,  p.  158, 
Note ;  Ward  on  the  Rights  and  Duties  of  Belligerents,  &c., 
pp.  3,  4,  37,  39,  70,  76,  78 ;  Lord  Liverpool's  (Jenkinson's) 
Letters  on  the  Conduct  of  Great  Britain  in  1756,  &c.,  pp.  24, 
34.  The  French  ordinance  of  1704,  appears  to  have  been 
levelled  as  a  retaliatory  measure  against  the  Bnglish  and 
Dutch  Regulations,  on  which  Lord  Liverpool  and  Mr.  Ward 
animadvert  with  strong  disapprobation.  Consult  also  The 
Fox,  &c.,  1  Edwards,  Adm.  R.  311 ;  Anderson  v.  Anderson, 
1  Edwards,  R.  380. 

I  have  only  referred  to  a  few  pages  in  Ward  and  Jenkinson, 
where  the  immediate  point  is  touched,  though  you  will  find  it 
necessary  to  examine  the  preceding  and  succeeding  pages; 
and  indeed  the  whole  deserves  a  thorough  perusal.  In  2 
Valin  you  will  find  the  French  ordinances,  which  have  as 
little  conformed  to  the  law  of  nations  as  those  of  England. 

If  these  hasty  hints  shall  be  of  any  use  to  you,  I  shall  be 
gratified.     If  not,  you  may  place  them  to  the  account  of  my 
zeal  and  interest  in  your  welfare. 
I  am,  with  sentiments 

of  the  highest  respect. 

Your  obliged  friend, 

Joseph  Story. 


-^T.  87-41.]  JTJDICUL  LIFE.  287 


TO  HENBT  WHEATON,  ESQ. 

Boston,  October  18Ui,  1816. 
Mt  dear  Sib  : 

I  have  examined  your  note  with  as  much  attention  as  my 
other  engagements  would  allow,  and  I  do  not  perceive  any 
thing  material  to  be  added.  In  a  few  instances  I  have  ven- 
tured to  mark  with  a  pencil  expressions  which  might  be 
softened  or  erased.  In  a  merely  legal  note,  it  is  perhaps  best 
to  state  the  legal  history  of  the  rule,  without  any  animadver- 
sions on  its  abuse  or  injustice ;  and  probably  in  discussing  it 
in  this  very  temperate  manner^  it  may  have  the  influence 
which  you  must  wish  that  it  should. 

My  own  private  opinion  certainly  is,  that  the  coasting  trade 
of  a  nation,  in  its  strict  character,  is  so  exclusively  a  national 
trade,  that  neutrals  can  never  be  permitted  to  engage  in  it 
during  war,  without  being  affected  with  the  penalty  of  confis- 
cation. The  British  have  unjustly  extended  the  doctrine  to 
cases,  where  a  neutral  has  traded  between  ports  of  the  enemy, 
with  a  cargo  taken  in  at  a  neutral  country.  I  am  as  clearly 
satisfied  that  the  colonial  trade  between  the  mother  country 
and  the  colony,  where  that  trade  is  thrown  open  merely  in 
war,  is  liable  in  most  instances  to*  the  same  penalty.  But  the 
British  have  extended  this  doctrine  to  all  intercourse  with  the 
colony,  even  from  or  to  a  neutral  country,  and  herein  it  seems 
to  me  they  have  abused  the  rule.  This  at  present  appears 
to  me  to  be  the  proper  limits  of  the  rule,  as  to  the  colonial 
and  coasting  trade ;  and  the  rule  of  1756  (as  it  was  at  that 
time  applied)  seems  to  me  well  founded ;  but  its  late  exten- 
sion is  reprehensible.  However,  if  in  this  I  at  all  differ  from 
your  opinion,  I  beg  you  not  to  alter  your  note,  which  I  deem 
a  very  judicious  and  able  exposition  of  the  history  of  the  rule. 
Your  conclusion  as  to  the  illegality  of  the  Orders  in  Council, 
I  hope  will  remain  unaltered,  though  it  denounces  those 
orders  in  strong  and  just  terms.  It  is  a  very  happy  and 
beautiful  paragraph,  written  in  your  best  manner. 


288  LIFE   AND  LETTBBS.  [1816-20. 

It  has  occurred  to  me  that  the  beginning  of  your  first 
paragraph  might  be  somewhat  varied  with  advantage,  so  as 
to  present  to  uninformed  readers,  a  more  exact  perception  of 
the  rule  as  you  have  expounded  it.  By  way  of  example,  I 
have  ventured  to  sketch  the  following  as  a  substitute  for  the 
parts  of  that  paragraph  between  A  and  B  :  — 

"  The  rule  commonly  called  the  Rule  of  1756,  has  acquired 
this  denomination  from  its  having  been  first  judicially  applied 
by  the  Courts  of  Prize  in  the  war  of  that  period.  The  French, 
then  at  w^r  with  Great  Britain,  finding  the  trade  with  their 
colonies  almost  entirely  cut  off  by  the  maritime  superiority  of 
the  British,  relaxed  their  monopoly  of  that  trade,  and  allowed 
the  Dutch  (who  were  then  neutral)  to  carry  on  the  trade 
between  the  mother  country  and  her  colonies,  under  special 
licenses  or  papers  granted  to  Dutch  ships  for  this  special  pur- 
pose, excluding  at  the  same  time  all  other  neutrals  from  the 
same  trade. 

Many  Dutch  vessels  so  employed,  together  with  their  c&- 
goes,  were  captured  by  the  British  cruisers,  and  were  con- 
demned by  the  Courts  of  Prize  upon  the  just  and  true  prin- 
ciples, that  by  such  employment  they  were,  in  effect,  incorpo- 
rated into  the  French  marine,  having  adopted  the  character 
and  trade  of  the  enemy,  and  identified  themselves  with  their 
intents  and  purposes.  They  were,  in  the  opinion  of  the 
Courts,  to  be  considered  like  transports  in  the  enemy's  ser- 
vice, and  liable  therefore  to  capture  and  condemnation,  upon 
the  same  ground  as  property,  &c." 

If  you  should  think  that  any  alteration  proposed  by  me  is 
not  as  you  wish,  I  beg  you  to  lay  it  aside  with  the  same 
freedom  with  which  it  is  suggested.  You  will  observe  that 
in  one  place  I  have  substituted  the  word  "  unless"  for  "  and." 
This  is  to  conform  to  what  I  understand  the  British  doctrine 
to  be.  For  upon  the  point  of  the  continuity  of  the  voyage,  I 
understand  the  Courts  to  admit  it  to  be  completely  broken 
by  an  incorporation  of  the  cargo,  with  the  general  stock  of 
trade  in  the  neutral  country. 


JEt.  87-41.]  JUDICIAL  LIFE.  289 

I  write  you  in  great  haste  in  Court,  and  you  will  therefore 
pardon  my  brevity  and  inaccuracies.  If  I  had  time  I  would 
give  you  at  large  my  view§  on  the  colonial  doctrines,  as  to 
the  exact  and  reasonable  limit  of  which  I  am  not  quite  sure 
that  I  have  as  yet  attained  an  entirely  satisfactory  opinion. 
Believe  me  ever,  your  affectionate  and  obliged  friend, 

Joseph  Story. 

to  HENKY   WflEATON,  ESQ. 

Salem,  Januaiy  Sth,  1817. 
My  dear  Sir: 

I  received  yesterday  your  obliging  favor,  accompanied 

with  a  copy  of  your  Reports.     I  have  read  the  whole  volume 

through  hastily,  but  can  amore.     I  am  extremely  pleased  with 

the  execution  of  the  work.     The  arguments  are  reported 

with  brevity,  force,  and  accuracy,  and  the  notes  have  all  your 

clever  discriminations  and  pointed  learning.     They  are  truly 

a  most  valuable  addition  to  the  text,  and  at  once  illustrate 

and  improve  it     I  particularly  admire  those  notes  which 

bring  into  view  the  Civil  and  Continental  Law ;  a  path  as 

yet  but  little  explored  by  our  lawyers.      They  are  full  of 

excellent  sense,  and  juridical  acuteness.     In  my  judgment, 

there  is  no  more  fair  or  honorable  road  to  permanent  fame, 

than  by  thus  breathing  over  our  municipal  code  the  spirit  of 

other  ages. 

Respecting  the  note  on  the  Rule  of  1756,  I  have  already 
written  my  opinion ;  it  is  the  best  comment  that  the  rule  has 
ever  received.  The  kind  notice  of  our  friend  Dexter  in  the 
preface,  is  delightful  to  us  all.  And  turning  to  the  case  of 
Martin  v.  Hunter,  I  perceive  the  splendid  paragraph  with 
which  he  closed  a  most  excellent  argument  preserved  in  its 
original  brightness. 

Believe  me,  very  truly,  your  obliged  and  affectionate  friend, 

Joseph  Story. 

VOL.  I.  25 


290  LIFE   AND   LETTERS.  [1816-20. 

The  next  letter  gives  striking  testimony  to  my  fer 
ther's  active  sympathy  in  the  labors  of  his  friends^  and 
the  extraordinary  generosity  with  which  he  gave  away 
his  services.  Such  offers  as  are  contained  in  this  letter 
show  a  living  belief,  that,  "Life  has  no  independent 
charms ;  in  reciprocity  consists  all  enjoyment"  ^ 

TO    HENRY  WHEATOK,  ESQ. 

Salem,  August  12th,  1818. 
My  DEAR  Sir: 

I  do  not  repent  of  my  offer  to  assist  you  in  making  a 
Digest  of  the  decisions  of  the  Supreme  Court.  It  is  per- 
fectly immaterisd  to  me  whether  I  work  on  a  series  of 
volumes  or  of  titles.  I  have  my  fears  that  by  taking  titles 
something  may  be  omitted  by  both  of  us  under  a  supposi- 
tion that  the  other  will  include  it  On  the  other  hand,  I  am 
aware  that  by  working  on  volumes  the  whole  must  after- 
wards be  recast  in  a  uniform  mould.  There  are  difficulties 
both  ways;  and  perhaps  the  one  you  propose  is  the  least 
objectionable. 

I  am  much  pleased  with  Johnson's  Digest,  which  I  think 
a  good  model,  but  not  to  be  followed  servilely.  Some  of  his 
titles  more  properly  form  part  of  a  more  general  title;  but  in 
this  respect  every  Digest  must  have  some  arbitrary  divisions. 
The  best  way  in  my  judgment  is  to  dispose  the  matter  under 
such  heads  as  are  mo^t  easily  recollected  and  turned  to  in 
practice,  and  then  by  a  distinct  preliminary  table,  (as  in 
Johnson,)  to  refer  to  them  analytically.  There  is  one  titie 
which  I  think  is  very  important,  and  it  is  omitted  in  John- 
son. It  is  a  list  of  the  cases  which  have  been  doubted,  over- 
ruled, explained,  or  specially  commented  on.  These  should 
be  collected  and  an  explanatory  letter  should  be  added,  as  D. 
for  doubted,  O.  for  overruled,  &c.,  with  the  case  where  the 

1  See  ante  J  page  76. 


iEx.  37-41.]  JUDICIAL  LIFE.  291 

doubt,  &c.,  has  been  made.  The  head  of  Practice  should 
be  divided  into  Practice  in  Chancery,  in  Prize  Causes,  in 
Instance  Causes  and  at  Common  Law.  All  these  heads,  ex- 
cept the  last,  which  should  stand  by  itself,  may  be  put  under 
the  general  heads,  viz. :  Chancery,  Prize,  Admiredty,  after  all 
the  previous  matter  is  exhausted.  In  respect  to  the  title. 
Local  Laws,  I  would  divide  it  according  to  the  alphabeticsd 
order  of  the  States,  and  then  subdivide  the  matter  of  each 
State  into  such  heads  as  may  be  necessary.  Among  the 
States  you  can  include  what  applies  to  the  Territories  and 
the  District  of  Columbia. 

At  present  I  will  agree  to  take  the  following  heads :  — 

1.  Admiralty,  Instance  Court;  including  in  this,  reve- 
nue causes,  civil  salvage,  and  admiralty  instance  practice; 
leaving  every  thing  as  to  prize  military  salvage,  and  prize 
practice  to  you. 

2.  Bills  of  Exchange  and  Promissory  Notes, 

3.  The  Law  of  Shipping,  including  average,  freight,  char- 
ter parties,  bills  of  lading,  mariner's  wages,  &c.  In  short, 
every  thing  which  Abbott  treats  of. 

4.  Insurance, — including  bottomry,  and  all  that  Marshall 
treats  of. 

5.  Real  Actions,  and  all  the  law  applicable  to  it. 

6.  Bankruptcy  under  the  law  of  the  United  States. 

7.  Evidence,  —  including,  witnesses,  competency,  &c. 

8.  United  States,  Constitutional  Law,  Powers  of  Courts, 
&c. 

9.  Statutes  of  the  United  States,  construction  of. 

10.  Devises  and  Legacies. 

11.  Alienage. 

12.  Foreign  Laws,  including  the  Lex  Loci. 

13.  Pleas  and  Pleadings. 

14.  Practice  in  Courts  of  Common  Law,  leaving  the  Chan- 
cery and  Prize  Practice  to  you.  , 

These  heads  wiU  occupy  all  the  leisure  which  I  can 
command,  and  I  believe  will  equal  my  original  offer. 


292  LIFE  AND  LETTERS.  [1816-20. 

In  digesting,  I  prefer  ttie  following  as  the  general  regu- 
lations:— 

1.  To  follow,  as  near  as  may  be,  the  noanner  of  Comyns, 
in  his  Digest 

2.  To  state  the  points  decided,  as  near  as  may  be,  in  the 
very  terms  of  the  Court,  and  when  necessary,  to  state  the 
facts  necessary  to  explain  the  points. 

3.  To  state  the  incidental  points  and  principles  recognized 
by  the  Court  in  their  judgments. 

4.  To  state  the  principal  point  first  in  order,  and  then  to 
follow  up  with  the  incidental  points;  and  then  add  only 
queries  thrown  out  by  the  Judges,  or  any  important  matter 
stated  by  any  one  of  them,  giving  his  name. 

If  any  other  or  better  suggestions  occur  to  you,  I  will 
cheerfully  follow  them,  as  I  only  throw  these  out  for  consi- 
deration. 

The  list  of  cases  doubted,  overruled,  &c  will  fall  to  your 
lot,  but  as  I  read,  I  will  keep  a  memorandum  of  those  which 
pass  under  my  view. 

I  shall  probably  have  some  leisure  in  the  autumn,  and  then 
will  work  on  the  Digest  as  diligently  as  possible. 

By  the  by,  I  think  some  of  Judge  Johnson's  opinions  in 
the  third  volume  of  your  Reports,  very  uncourteous  to  some 
of  his  brethren.  It  is  surprising  that  he  is  not  sensible  how 
strikingly  he  errs  in  a  point  where  he  is  so  very  jealous  him- 
self. I  mean  in  respect  to  a  tenderness  for  the  judgment  of 
others. 

Yours,  very  truly  and  affectionately, 

Joseph  Story. 

In  pursuance  of  the  proposition  to  assist  in  the  pre- 
paration of  the  Digest,  contained  in  the  preceding  let- 
ter, my  father  actually  prepared  the  following  titles  for 
his  friend : 

1.  Adnodralty  and  Instance  Court,  and  every  thing  relating 
to  it  except  Prize. 


-aiT.  87-41.]  JUDICIAL  LIFE.  293 

2.  Bills  of  Exchange  and  PromisBory  Notes. 

3.  Real  Actions,  and  ail  the  law  applicable  to  it. 

4.  Shipping,  every  thing  that  Abbott  treats  of. 

5.  Statutes  of  United  States,  construction  of. 

6.  Pleas  and  Pleadings. 

7.  Practice,  except  Prize  and  Chancery  Practice. 

8.  Jurisdiction  of  the  Courts  of  the  United  States. 

9.  Salvage. 

The  following  passages  Jfrom  a  long  and  very  able 
argumentative  manuscript  by  my  father,  covering  four 
closely  written  sheets,  in  which  "  a  bill  further  to  extend 
the  judicial  system  of  the  United  States''  is  taken  up 
clause  by  clause  and  its  provisions  vindicated  and  ex- 
plained, will  be  interesting  as  showing  his  zeal  in  work- 
ing for  the  public,  as  well  as  for  his  friends.  It  was 
written  in  1816,  to  serve  as  the  basis  of  a  speech  to  be 
made  by  a  friend  in  Congress.  It  vrill  be  perceived  that 
the  bill  itself  was  also  dravra  by  my  father.  In  his 
commentary  upon  the  first  section,  he  sayS;  — 

"  Sect.  1.  The  object  of  this  section  is  to  give  to  the  Cir- 
cuit Court  original  jurisdiction  of  all  cases  intended  by  the 
Constitution  to  be  confided  to  the  judicial  power  of  the 
United  States,  where  that  jurisdiction  has  not  been  already 
delegated  by  law.  If  it  was  proper  in  the  Constitution  to 
provide  for  such  a  jurisdiction,  it  is  wholly  irreconcilable 
with  the  sound  policy  or  interests  of  the  Government  to  suffer 
it  to  slumber.  Nothing  can  better  tend  to  promote  the  har- 
mony of  the  States,  and  cement  the  Union  (ahready  too  fee- 
bly supported)  than  an  exercise  of  all  the  powers  legitimately 
confided  to  the  General  Government,  and  the  judicial  power 
is  that  which  must  always  form  a  strong  and  stringent  link. 
It  is  truly  surprising  and  mortifying  to  know  how  little 

26* 


294  LIFE  AND   LETTERS.  [1816-20. 

effective  powei  bow  exists  in  this  department.  The  most 
monstrous  mischiefs  and  difficulties  have  already  resulted 
from  the  narrow  limits  within  which  it  is  confined,  and  will 
be  perpetually  increasing.  Indeed,  little  short  of  miracles 
can  have  prevented  irreparable  injuries.  The  only  jurisdic- 
tion which  has  been  completely  delegated  is  that  ^'of  aU 
cases  of  Admiralty  and  Maritime  Jurisdiction ;"  and  by  turn- 
ing to  the  third  article  of  the  Constitution  you  will  readily 
perceive  how  very  large  a  portion  of  the  cases  therein  stated, 
are  now  utterly  beyond  our  reach.  I  will  barely  illustrate 
my  positions  by  a  reference  to  a  single  class  of  cases. 

No  Court  of  the  United  States  has  any  general  delegation 
of  authority  "in  all  cases  in  law  and  equity  arising  under 
the  Constitution,  the  laws  of  the  United  States,  and  the 
treaties  made,  or  to  be  made,  under  its  authority."  The 
consequence  is,  that  in  thousands  of  instances  arising  under 
the  laws  of  the  United  States,  the  parties  are  utterly  with- 
out remedy,  or  with  a  very  inadequate  remedy.  Even  the 
United  States  themselves  have  no  general  power  to  vin- 
dicate their  own  rights  in  their  own  Courts;  for  the  power  to 
sue  there  is  confined  by  the  laws  to  particular  cases.  If  a 
public  officer  be  wrongfully  withheld  from  his  office;  if  an 
ejected  officer,  or  mere  wrongdoer,  usurp  an  office;  if  an 
officer,  who  has  been  dismissed,  refuse  to  deliver  over  the 
muniments  and  records  of  his  office ;  if  an  officer  refuse  to 
do  that  which  the  laws  positively  require ;  the  United  States 
and  the  parties  interested  are  utterly  without  remedy.  No 
Court  can,  in  any  of  these  cases,  issue  a  writ  of  mandamus^ 
a  quo  warramiOy  or  other  proper  writ,  nor  can  it  sustain  an 
action  for  damages ;  for  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Courts  of  the 
United  States  is  not  yet  extended  to  "cases  arising  under 
the  laws  of  the  United  States ; "  and  they  can  grant  no  relief 
where  no  jurisdiction  is  given.  Suppose  a  patent  for  land 
issues  improvidently  or  fraudulently ;  suppose  it  be  withheld 
by  the  proper  officer  from  the  rightful  owner ;  or  suppose  the 
officer  refuse  upon  frivolous  and  groundless  pretences  to 


-St.  87-41.]  JUDICIAL    LIFE.  295 

grant  a  patent,  or  to  execute  his  publie  duties  in  respect 
to  private  rights,  where  can  the  injured  party  now  obtain 
redress  ?  A  collector  of  the  customs  may  refuse  to  grant  a 
clearance  in  a  notorious  case  of  right;  he  may  refuse  to 
grant  a  debenture ;  he  may  exercise  every  sort  of  oppression, 
and  if  the  State  Courts  will  not  give  the  injured  party  a 
remedy,  (and  they  cannot  grant  a  specific  remedy,)  be  must 
submit  to  be  ruined ;  or  if  the  Collector  act  merely  under  a 
mistake,  and  the  State  Courts  will  sustain  a  suit,  the  proba- 
bility  is,  (and  so  the  fact  has  heretofore  been,)  that  the  most 
vindictive  damages  will  be  given  to  the  entire  ruin  of  the 
CoUector.  Is  it  credible  that  the  United  States  will  submit 
all  their  own  rights,  and  those  of  their  officers  to  the  decisions 
of  State  tribunals  ?  Will  they  suffer  the  greatest  public  mis- 
chiefs to  exist,  and  not  even  in  respect  to  their  own  peculiar 
rights  reserve  a  power  to  enforce  a  specific  vindication?  Are 
the  Judicial  Courts  of  the  United  States  so  utterly  destitute 
of  all  character,  as  that  the  ordinary  powers,  which  the  most 
common  Qounty  Court  possesses  should  be  denied  to  them? 
if  indeed  the  present  Courts  are  inadequate  in  talents,  or  des- 
titute of  integrity,  and  ought  not  therefore  to  be  trusted,  let 
Congress  in  their  wisdom  create  new  tribunals  more  faithful 
and  more  intelligent  But  let  not  the  dignity  of  the  Govern- 
ment or  of  its  officers,  be  sunk  so  low  that  its  authority  may 
be  scoffed  at  and  denied  with  impunity. 

I  have  touched  but  a  few  cases  in  which  there  is  now 
no  adequate  remedy.  Allov^  me  barely  to  mention  one 
more,  in  which  I  am  sure  you  must  have  practically  felt 

ft 

the  great  deficiencies  of  the  laws.  Patent  rights  for  inven- 
tions have  become  extremely  valuable;  but  the  present  re- 
medy, by  an  action  in  the  case,  is  wholly  insufficient  to 
protect  the  proprietor.  He  may  be  ruined  by  the  mere  at- 
tempt to  vindicate  his  rights.  If  the  Courts  of  the  United 
States  ha4  jurisdiction  in  <^  all  cases  in  law  and  equity  aris- 
ing under  the  laws  of  the  United  States,"  a  bill  in  equity 
for  an  injunction  would  be  the  usual,  as  it  is  the  efficient 
remedy. 


296  LIFE  AND  LETTERS.  [1816-20. 

<'I  ought,  indeed,  to  apologize  for  these  suggestions,  be- 
cause I  am  perfectly  aware,  that  you  cannot  but  be  possessed 
in  a  much  higher  degree  than  myself,  of  a  knowledge  of  the 
great  deficiencies  in  the  jurisdiction,  and  the  necessity  and 
policy  of  an  immediate  remedy.  If  we  are  ever  to  be  a 
great  nation,  it  must  be  by  giving  vital  operation  to  every 
power  confided  to  the  Government,  and  by  strengthening 
that  which  mingles  most  easily  and  forcibly  with  the  habits 
of  the  people.  I  hold  it  to  be  a  maxim,  which  should  never 
be  lost  sight  of  by  a  great  statesman,  that  the  Government 
of  the  United  States  is  intrinsically  too  weak,  and  the  pow- 
ers of  the  State  Governments  too  strong;  that  the  danger 
always  is  much  greater  of  antochy  in  the  parts,  than  of 
tyranny  in  the  head.  And  if  I  were  required  to  point  the 
maxim  by  reference  to  the  lessons  of  experience,  I  should, 
with  the  most  mortifying  and  self-humiliating  recollections, 
turn  to  my  native  state,  as  she  stood  and  acted  during  the 
late  war.  May  I  add,  that  the  present  moment  is  every  way 
favorable  to  the  establishment  of  a  great  national  policy,  and 
of  great  national  institutions,  in  respect  to  the  army,  the 
navy,  the  judicial,  the  commercial,  and  the  interned  interests, 
of  the  country.  And  I  hope  you  will  pardon  me,  when  I 
assert,  that  I  know  not  where  a  statesman  might  reap  a 
harvest  of  more  honorable  laurels,  or  more  permanent  fame, 
than  by  fixing  the  judicial  system  of  the  United  States  upon 
its  broadest  constitutional  basis ;  and  I  know  not  where  the 
country  can  so  properly  look  for  such  a  personage,  as  to  one 
who,  while  abroad,  honored  his  country  by  an  unequalled 
display  of  diplomatic  science,  and  on  hisrreturn  illumined  the 
halls  of  justice  with  an  eloquence  of  argument,  and  depth  of 
learned  research,  that  have  not  been  exceeded  in  our  own 
age." 

The  last  passage  clearly  shows,  that  this  paper  could 
have  been  addressed  to  no  other  than  Mr.  Pinkney. 
The  interest  taken  by  my  /ather  in  the  reform  of 


^T.  37-41.]  JUDICIAL   LIFE.  297 

the  criminal  code  of  the  United  States  has  abeady 
been  adverted  to.  The  following  passage,  in  which  the 
eleventh  section  of  the  BiD,  giving  general  jurisdiction 
to  the  United  States'  Courts  to  punish  crimes  committed 
against  the  Federal  Government,  is  commented  on,  shows 
how  actively  he  strove  to  supply  the  deficiencies  in  the 
legislation  of  Congress  on  this  subject. 

"  This  is  the  most  important  section  of  the  whole  bill. 
The  criminal  code  of  the  United  States  is  singularly  de- 
fective and  inefficient  There  are,  in  the  statutes  of  the 
United  States,  prohibitions  against  doing  some  acts,  and 
mandates  to  do  others,  which  have  no  penalties  annexed  to 
them.  But  this  is  a  very  small  grievance.  Few,  very  few, 
of  the  practical  crimes,  (if  I  may  so  say,)  are  now  punishable 
by  statutes,  and  if  the  courts  have  no  general  common  law 
jurisdiction,  (which  is  a  vexed  question,)  they  are  wholly  dis- 
punishable. The  State  Courts  have  no  jurisdiction  of  crimes 
committed  on  the  high  seas,  or  in  places  ceded  to  the  United 
States.  Rapes,  arsons,  batteries,  and  a  host  of  other  crimes, 
may  in  these  places  be  now  committed  with  impunity.  Surely, 
in  naval  yards,  arsenals,  forts,  and  dockyards,  and  on  the  high 
seas,  a  common  law  jurisdiction  is  indispensable.  Suppose 
a  conspiracy  to  commit  treason  in  any  of  these  places,  by 
civil  persons,  how  can  the  crime  be  punished?  These  are 
cases  where  the  United  States  have  an  exclusive  local  juris- 
diction. And  can  it  be  less  fit  that  the  Government  should 
have  power  to  protect  itself  in  aU  other  places  where  it  exer- 
cises a  legitimate  authority  ?  That  Congress  have  power  to 
provide  for  all  crimes  against  the  United  States,  is  incontest- 
able. The  only  question  is,  whether  this  is  to  be  done  by 
passing  laws  in  detail  respecting  every  crime  in  every  possible 
shape,  or  shall  give  the  Courts  general  jurisdiction  to  punish 
wherever  the  authority  of  the  United  States  is  violated,  and 
leave  the  Courts  to  settle  this  by  legal  coi»tractioQs,  upon 


298  LIFE  Al^D  LETTERS.  [1816-20: 

common  law  principles.  In  my  judgment,  the  former  course 
is  utterly  impracticable.  Crimes  are  so  various  in  their  nature 
and  character,  and  so  infinitely  diversified  in  their  circum- 
stances, that  it  is  almost  impossible  to  enumerate  and  define 
them  with  the  requisite  certainty.  An  ingenious  rogue  will 
almost  always  escape  from  the  text  of  the  statute  book.  But 
how  much  more  certain  is  the  common  law.  Its  flexibility 
in  adapting  itself  to  all  the  circumstances  of  the  various  cases 
is  wonderful.  And  it  is  precisely  for  this  reason,  that  it  ascer- 
tains crimes,  not  by  the  words  of  a  positive  law,  but  by  a  text 
applicable  solely  to  the  question,  whether  they  violate  public 
rights  or  public  policy.  The  redress  is  therefore  coextensive 
with  the  mischief. 

^'  I  presume  that  there  cannot  be  a  doubt  as  to  the  right  of 
Congress  to  delegate  authority  in  general  terms  over  crimes. 
It  is  not  assuming  a  general  common  law  jurisdiction,  but 
only  applying  the  common  law  definition  of  crimes  to  the 
limited  powers  delegated  by  the  Constitution  to  the  United 
States.  Of  course,  many  common  law  crimes,  being  no  vio- 
lation of  the  sovereignty  of  the  United  States,  will  not  fall 
within  the  cognizance  of  their  courts.  But  those  common 
law  crimes  which  do  violate  its  sovereignty,  will  be  (and 
ought  they  not  to  be?)  punishable  by  them.  I  once  drew 
up  a  supplemental  criminal  code  for  the  more  common  crimes 
against  the  United  States,  which  were  not  in  the  statute 
book.  It  extended  to  twenty  sections,  and  yet  included  but 
a  small  portion,  although  I  generalized  as  much  as  possible. 
I  gave  up  the  task  with  a  thorough  conviction  that  it  was 
worse  than  useless.  In  discharging  my  judicial  duties,  I  &ave 
found  that  in  three  out  of  four  of  the  indictments,  brought 
before  me,  the  statute  law  was  so  inartificially  drawn,  that 
a  conviction  of  a  resd  offender  was  not  possible. 

"  Nor  can  I  conceive  how  it  is  possible  to  entertain  any 
dread  of  the  common  law.  It  is  the  law  of  every  State  in 
the  Union.  The  smallest  County  Court  or  Court  of  pie 
poudre  acts  upon  and  enforces  it,  even  as  to  crimes,  and  I 


JSt.  87-41.]  JUDICIAL  UFB.  299 

never  yet  heard  that  it  interfered  with  our  public  or  private 
liberties.  We  well  know  that  all-,  crimes  which  are  punisha- 
ble at  common  law  in  England,  are  not  punishable  here. 
But  this  is,  in  general,  no  result  firom  positive  acts  of  the 
Legislature ;  but  from  an  application  of  common  law  princi- 
ples to  the  nature  of  our  public  institutions  and  constitu- 
tions of  government.  If,  then.  State  Courts  may  apply  the 
common  law  to  State  Constitutions,  why  may  not  United 
States  Courts  apply  it  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States?  The  view,  which  I  have  here  been  taking,  steers 
altogether  wide  of  the  question,  whether  the  Courts  of  the 
United  States  have  from  their  very  organization  a  general 
common  law  jurisdiction,  or  the  United  States  a  general 
common  law  authority.  For,  be  this  as  it  may,  (on  which  I 
feel  no  doubt,)  it  is  still  competent  for  Congress  to  adopt  as 
to  its  own  powers  an  exercise  of  common  law  principles.  In 
the  Reports  of  the  Circuit  Court  of  my  circuit,  (vol.  1,  p.  448,) 
you  wUl  find  my  deliberate  opinion  on  this  common  law 
jurisdiction;  and  I  will  add  that,  excepting  Judge  Chase, 
every  Judge  that  ever  sat  on  the  Supreme  Court  Bench,  from 
the  adoption  of  the  Constitution  until  1804,  (as  I  have  been 
very  authoritatively  informed,)  held  a  like  opinion.  Since 
that  time,  there  has  been  a  difference  on  the  Bench,  and 
it  is  still  a  question  which  we  all  hold  unsettled.  I  believe, 
however,  that  none  of  us  entertain  any  doubt  as  .to  the 
authority  of  Congress  to  invest  us  with  this  jurisdiction,  so 
far  as  it  applies  to  the  sovereignty  of  the  United  States. 

"  I  will  conclude  these  remarks  by  an  anecdote  of  the  late 
President  Adams,  which  I  have  received  from  his  private 
Secretary,  and  as  it  has  been  recently  confirmed  by  the  Pres- 
ident himself,  I  do  it  with  more  entire  confidence  in  its  accu- 
racy. While  he  was  Vice  President  of  the  United  States, 
and  the  proceedings  were  had  on  Blount s  Conspiracy  before 
the  Senate,  this  question  as  to  the  adoption  of  the  common 
law  was  discussed  before  that  body ;  and  his  opinion,  as  that 
of  a  great  lawyer,  (as  he  certainly  was,)  and  as  a  great  revo- 


800  LIFE  AND  LETTERS.  [1816-20. 

lutionary  patriot,  was  called  for  on  every  side.  He  rose  from 
his  chair,  and  emphatically  declared  to  the  whole  Senate,  that 
if  he  had  ever  imagined  that  the  common  law  had  not  by  the 
Revolution  become  the  law  of  the  United  States  under  its 
new  government,  he  never  would  h(we  draton  his  sword  in  the 
contest  So  dear  to  him  w^e  the  great  privileges  which  that 
law  recognized  and  enforced." 

After  considering  all  the  sections  of  the  proposed  bill, 
he  thus  proceeds :  — 

^'  I  have  thus  run  over  the  various  clauses  of  the  bill  in  a 
cursory  manner,  and  as  I  have  written  in  very  great  haste,  I 
must  beg  you  tx>  excuse  the  slovenly  manner  in  which  I  have 
been  obliged  to  throw  my  remarks  together.  The  Circuit 
Court  has  been  sitting  for  a  long  time,  and  I  have  not  as  yet 
had  any  leisure  for  a  more  elaborate  view  of  the  bill.  I 
thought  it  best  to  send  my  remarks  immediately,  because  I 
am  entirely  satisfied,  that  if  any  thing  is  to  be  done  for  the 
judiciary,  it  must  be  presented  early  in  the  session,  before  the 
great  public  business  has  engrossed  the  public  attention,  and 
jostled  minor  objects  out  of  their  places. 

^'  The  printed  bill  was  originally  prepared  by  myself,  and 
submitted  to  my  brethren  of  the  Supreme  Court,  It  received 
a  revision  from  several  of  them,  particularly  Judges  Marshall 
and  Washington,  and  was  wholly  approved  by  them,  and 
indeed,  except  as  to  a  single  section,  by  all  the  other  Judges. 
Judge  Johnson  expressed  some  doubt  as  to  the  eleventh  sec- 
tion ;  but,  as  I  understood  him,  rather  as  to  its  expediency 
than  the  competency  of  Congress  to  enact  it.  I  think  that  I 
am  at  liberty  to  say,  that  it  will  be  satisfactory  to  the  Court, 
if  it  is  passed.  It  will,  indeed,  give  us  more  business,  and 
we  have  now  as  much  as  we  wish.  But  it  will  subserve 
great  public  interests,  and  we  ought  not  to  decline  any  thing 
which  the  Constitution  contemplates  and  the  public  policy 
requires. 


JEt.  »7-41.]  JUDICIAL  LIPK.  301 

^'  May  I  add,  that  if  I  shall  be  so  fortunate  as  to  meet  yom 
opinions  on  this  subject,  and  the  public  so  fortunate  as  to 
interest  your  aeal  and  talents  in  the  passage  of  the  hill,  it 
will  establish  an  epoch  in  our  juridical  history,  which  will 
be  proudly  appealed  to  by  all,  who  in  truth  and  sincerity  love 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States.  It  will  be  a  monu- 
ment c^  fanie  to  the  statesman  who  shall  achieve  it,  which, 
being  independent  of  the  political  opinions  of  the  day,  will 
brighten  as  it  rises  amid  the  dust  and  the  ruins  of  future 
ages." 

In  conclusion,  he  diverges  from  the  subject  of  the  bill, 
to  urge  the  propriety  of  increasiag  the  salaries  of  the 
Judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States. 

<<  I  have  thus  fitr  discharged  myself  of  what  more  imme* 
diately  concerns  the  public.  I  beg  now  to  call  your  atten- 
tion to  a  consideration  of  some  oonceims  of  a  more  personal 
nature.  I  refer  to  the  present  salaries  of  th^  Judges  of  the 
Courts  of  the  United  States.  I  am  sure  that  I  need  not 
state  to  you  how  utterly  inadequate  they  are;  and  how 
injurious  to  the  pubUc  interests  a  much  long^  continu- 
ance of  this  false  economy  will  be.  Allow  me  to  state  some 
facts. 

^h  The  salaries  of  the  Judges  of  the  Supreme  Court, 
($3,500  p&t  annum)  and  of  the  pdnoipal  District  Judges, 
were  fixed  in  the  year  1789,  and  remain  the  same  to  this 
day. 

^  2.  At  that  time  (1789)  the  heads  of  the  Treasury  and 
State  Departments  received  the  same  sum  of  $3,500  per 
annum,  and  the  compensation  of  the  Judges  was  graduated 
by  the  same  scale. 

'^  3.  In  the  year  1799,  the  salaries  of  the  heads  of  the  State 
and  Treasury  Departments  were  very  properly  raised  to 
$5,000  per  annum,  and  those  of  the  other  heads  of  De- 

VOL.  I.  26 


802  LIFE  AND  LBTTERS.  [1816-20. 

partments  proportionally.     Nothing  was  done  for  the  Judges 
of  the  Supreme  Court. 

'^  4.  It  is  notorious  that  these  increased  salaries  are  wholly 
insufficient  for  the  comfort  and  convenience  of  the  heads  of 
the  Departments. 

"5.  The  necessaries  and  comforts  of  life,  the  manner  of 
living,  and  the  habits  of  ordinary  expense  in  the  same  rank 
of  society,  have,  between  1789  and  1815,  increased  in  price 
from  one  hundred  to  two  hundred  per  cent 

"  6.  The  business  of  the  Judges  of  the  Supreme  Court,  both 
at  the  law  term  in  February,  and  on  the  Circuits,  has,  during 
the  same  period,  increased  in  more  than  a  quadruple  ratio, 
and  is  increasing  annually.  It  is  a  fact,  that  in  my  Circuit, 
since  I  have  been  on  the  Bench,  (in  four  years)  I  have  heard 
and  decided  more  causes  than  my  predecessor  did  in  the 
whole  period  from  his  appointment  (1789)  to  his  death, 
(1811).  Indeed,  I  might  safely  say,  that  the  number  was 
fourfold  greater.  By  this  increase  of  business  the  necessary 
expense  of  ou^  Circuits  is  very  much  increased. 

"  7.  The  compensation  of  the  District  Judges  is  proportion- 
ally small.  The  District  Judges  of  Massachusetts,  New  York, 
Pennsylvania,  and  Maryland,  have  only  ^1,600.  Yet  these 
Judges  must  reside  in  the  capitals  of  these  States,  and  the 
salary  will  hardly  find  them  in  house  room  and  in  fuel. 

"8.  The  salary  of  the  Attorney- Greneral  is  also  inadequate, 
as  you  well  know,  to  the  necessary  expenses  and  cares  of 
that  highly  responsible  law  officer. 

"  It  does  seem  to  me,  that  the  Government  are  called  on  by 
every  motive  of  public  policy  and  public  dignity  to  enlarge 
the  salaries  of  all  these  officers.  It  will  hold  out  a  motive 
for  ambitious  young  men  to  qualify  themselves  for  these 
offices,  and  secure  to  the  Government  a  succession  of  men, 
whose  talents  and  virtues  shall  place  them  in  the  first  rank 
in  the  profession.  With  a  view  to  a  more  exact  statement 
of  my  opinion  as  to  the  relative  increase  of  salary,  I  have 
ventured  to  send  a  sketch  of  a  bill,  in  which  I  have  filled  the 


^T.  87-41.]  JUDICIAL  LIFE.  303 

blanks  with  the  proper  sums,  which  my  own  judgment  would 
prompt  me  to  allow.  I  hope  that  in  making  these  sugges- 
tions you  will  not  deem  me  intrusive ;  but  will  consider  them 
as  the  result  of  an  earnest  desire  to  promote  the  public  inte- 
rest, as  well  as  to  subserve  my  own  immediate  interest. 

"  I  have  added  a  clause,  giving  to  the  Judges  fees  in  cases 
where  they  act  as  ministerial  officers  in  taking  depositions, 
acknowledgments  of  deeds,  &c.,  some  of  which  are  duties 
that  they  are  not  bound  to  perform.  Some  Judges  now  take 
fees,  but  others,  from  delicacy,  decline.  It  should  be  put  be- 
yond a  possible  misconstruction.  Many  of  these  services  are 
now  performed  altogether  under  State  laws,  or  State  com- 
missions." 

The  next  letter  relates  to  the  able  note  by  my  father 
'^  on  the  Patent  Laws,"  printed  in  the  Appendix  to  the 
third  volume  of  Wheaton's  Reports.  • 

TO  HENRY  WHEATON,  ESQ. 

Salem,  April  8th,  1818. 
My  deab  Sir:  g 

I  am  glad  to  learn  that  you  will  so  soon  put  the  Reports  of 
the  last  term  to  the  press,  and  I  wish  that  some  of  the  import- 
ant cases,  which  stand  continued  for  advisement,  had  been 
decided,  not  to  increase  the  bulk,  but  to  add  to  the  weight  of 
the  volume.  In  Bevans's  case,  I  hope  you  will  take  care  to 
put  in  a  note  the  very  words  of  the  authorities,  respecting 
the  exemption  of  public  ships,  which  point  was  held  clear  by 
a  majority  of  the  Court,  although  from  delicacy,  an  opinion 
being  unnecessary,  it  was  withheld.  At  the  earnest  sugges- 
tion (I  will  not  call  it  by  a  stronger  name)  of  JVIr.  Justice 
Washington,  I  have  determined  not  to  deliver  a  dissenting 
opinion  in  Olivera  v.  The  United  Insurance  Company,  (3 
Wheaton's  R.  183.)  The  truth  is,  I  was  never  more  entirely 
satisfied  that  any  decision  was  wrong,  than  that  this  is, 
but  Judge  Washington  thinks  (and  very  correctly)  that  the 


304  LIFE  AND  LBTTERS.  [1816 -2<». 

habit  of  deHvering  dissenting  opinions  on  ordinsEiy  oocasiotis 
weakens  the  authority  of  the  Court,  and  is  of  no  public  be- 
nefit. It  is  no  small  proof  of  my  good  nature,  that  I  have 
yielded  in  this  instance,  for  since  my  return  I  have  read  pretty 
fully  on  the  subject,  and  aam  more  and  more  convinced  that 
my  original  opinion  was  right. 

I  do  not  remember  that  there  were  many  cases  decided, 
which  would  cuimit  of  annotation  to  an  extensive  degree,  b«it 
in  Robinson  t^.  Campbell  there  might  be  a  note  on  the  point, 
in  what  cases  title  in  a  third  person  may  be  given  in  evi* 
dence,  and  in  Evans  v.  Eaton  the  cases  on  patents  might  be 
collected  and  analyzed.  If  I  can  be  of  any  use  to  you  on 
these  heads,  I  am  always  at  your  service.  My  family,  how- 
ever, has  been  quite  sick  since  my  return,  and  my  little  inva- 
lid daughter  has  been  very  severely  ill,  but  is  now  convales- 
cent. If  she  should  continue  better,  I  shall  have  leisure  to 
write  the  notes  on  these  points ;  but,  perhaps,  to  be  sure,  you 
had  better  prepare  them  yourself.  Gallison's  Reports  will 
give  you  several  cases  on  patent  rights,  and  I  have  some 
others  in  manuscript. 

t        Your  very  obliged  and  affectionate  friend, 

Joseph  Story. 

The  case  of  United  States  v.  Be  vans,  (3  Wheaton's  R. 
336,)  alluded  to  in  this  letter,  was  founded  on  an  indict- 
ment for  murder  committed  by  the  defendant  on  board 
the  United  States  ship  of  war  Independence,  while  lying 
in  the  harbor  of  Boston,  and  the  question  which  came 
before  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  was, 
whether  the  crime  was  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
Courts  of  the  United  States,  or  only  of  the  State  Courts. 
It  was  held,  that,  although  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States  conferred  ample  authority  on  Congress  to  pass 
laws  giving  to  the  Federal  Courts  jurisdiction  over  eucl^ 


-fix.  87-41.]  JUDICIAL  LIFB.  305 

cases,  yet  that  Congress  had  not  exercised  that  power 
by  their  legislation,  and  consequently,  that  the  case  in 
question  was  not  within  their  cognizance. 
The  next  letter  refers  to  the  same  case. 

TO  HBNBT  WHBATON,  ESQ. 

Salem,  April  lOth,  1818. 
Mt  deab  Sir: 

According  to  your  request  I  enclose  you  my  opinion  in 

United  States  v,  Bevans.     I  have  never  changed  my  mind  as 

to  its  legal  accuracy,  but  as  the  case  was  a  capitcd  offence,  I 

yielded  to  the  opinion  of  my  brethren.     If  it  had  been  of 

another  nature,  I  should  have  adhered  to  it     You  will  see 

that  I  have  altered  the  opinion  at  the  close  accordingly.     The 

truth  is,  that  after  the  decision,  I  put  the  opinion  by  with  a 

view  at  some  future  day  perhaps  to  publish  it,  and  I  should 

have  delivered  it  in  Court,  if  I  had  not  felt  a  delicacy  in 

respect  to  the  Chief  Justice,  especially  as  I  acquiesced  in  the 

opinion  he  delivered ;  though  I  think  it  is  not  drawn  up  with 

his  usual  precision  and  accuracy.     You  will  please  therefore 

to  keep  my  opinion  conftdentiaL  though,  if  you  think  it  worth 

preservation,  I  have  no  objection  to  your  taking  a  copy  of  it, 

as  corrected,  for  your  own  private  use,  but  by  no  means  for 

the  pubUc  use.     Upon  the  point  as  to  exemption  of  a  pubhc 

ship  of  war  from  State  jurisdiction,  a  majority  of  the  Court 

held  the  same  opinion  as  myself,  although,  as  the  decision  of 

the  other  point  settled  the  cause,  that  opinion  was  suppressed 

from  motives  of  delicacy.     I  wish  you  would  send  me  the 

opinion  when  you  are  done  with  it,  as  I  have  no  copy. 

I  am,  very  affectionately, 

Your  obliged  friend, 

Joseph  Story. 

26* 


CHAPTER  X. 

JUDICIAL  LIFE. 
Publication  op  the  sbcond  Volume  of  Gallison's  Reports  — 

CORREBPONDENOBWITH  SirWiLLIAM  ScOTT  —  ANECDOTE  RELATING 

TO  THIS  Volume  —  Sm  William  Scott's  Opinion  of  it — Princi- 
pal Cases  in  it —  Review  of  Mr.  Hoffman's  "  Course  of  Leoaii^ 
Study" — Effect  of  mt  Father's  Judicial  Position  on  Hid 
Political  Feblinqs  —  His  Freedom  from  Jbalou»t — Draws 
UP  TWO  Acts  of  Congress  —  Writes  a  Review  of  Jacobsen's 
Sea  Laws  —  Case  of  Harvey  v,  Richards  —  Letter  to  Sir  Wil- 
liam Scott  describing  the  Condition  of  the  Admiralty,  and 
THE  Literary  Condition  of  this  Country — Cases  of  Dart- 
mouth College  v.  Woodward,  and  Maryland  v.  Bank  of  the 
United  Statbs  —  Salary  of  the  Judges  of  the  Supreme  Coubt 
IB  RAISED — Letters  to  Mr.  Greenlbaf  relating  to  a  new  £di« 

TION  OF  HobART'S  REPORTS,  AND  A  VOLUME  OF  OVERRULED  CaSES. 

The  approbation,  with  which  the  first  Volume  of  Re- 
ports of  his  opinions  was  received  by  the  profession, 
induced  the  publication  of  a  second  volume  in  November, 
1817,  and  the  establishment  of  a  permanent  reportership 
over  this  Court,  to  which  Mr.  Gallison  was  appointed. 
The  principal  cases  in  this  volume  are  Maissonnaire  v. 
Keating,  in  which  the  law  relating  to  Ransom  BiUs  is 
discussed ;  "  The  Invincible,"  in  which  it  is  held,  that 
the  trial  of  prizes  belongs  exclusively  to  the  Courts  of 
the  county  to  which  the  captors  belong ;  "  The  Jerusa- 
lem," which  asserts  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Admiraliy  over 


^T.  87-41.]  .JUDICIAL   LIFE.  307 

suits  by  material-men^  and  discusses  their  right  of  lien ; 
and  the  great  case  of  De  Lovio  v.  Boit,  spoken  of  before. 
No  one  of  the  cases  reported  in  this  volume  was  re- 
versed by  the  Supreme  Couri 

This,  together  with  the  first  volume,  he  sent  to  Lord 
Stowell,  (then  Sir  William  Scott)  with  a  letter  expressive 
of  his  admiration  for  the  judgments  of  that  accomplished 
Judge^  which  I  have  not  been  able  to  procure.  In 
answer,  Sir  William  Scott  wrote  the  following  letter, 
which  shows  the  high  value  he  placed  on  these  judg- 
ments of  my  father  in  a  branch  of  law  in  which  he  him- 
self was  so  distinguished  :  — 

TO  THE  HON.  MR.  JUSTICE  STORY. 

London,  July  2d,  1818. 
Sir: 

I  have  received  through  the  favor  of  our  minister,  Mr.  Bagot, 
your  valuable  donation  of  Books  of  Reports,  accompanied 
with  a  letter  expressive  of  sentiments  which  I  cannot  but 
receive  with  the  highest  satisfaction.  It  makes  me  proud, 
indeed,  that  any  labors  of  mine  are  approved  by  gentlemen  of 
a  country  upon  which  they  may  sometimes  have  operated 
with  apparent  harshness,  but  who  are  so  well  capable  of 
estimating  fairly,  and  upon  reflection,  their  real  conformity  to 
the  law,  which  it  was  my  duty  to  administer. 

I  have  received  with  great  pleasure  the  volumes  of  Reports, 
and  am  very  glad  to  add  my  testimony  to  the  acuteness  and 
learning  which  are  everywhere  displayed  in  them.  It  is 
highly  gratifying  to  us  to  see  the  same  piinci{des  to  which  we 
think  we  owe  so  much  in  England  still  adhered  to  in  Ame- 
rica, and  built  upon  as  occasion  may  require  with  equal  zeal, 
but  with  equal  caution  in  all  the  deductions. 

The  termination  of  the  wars  which  have  long  aifected  the 
world,  has  consigned  the  Court,  vrith  which  I  am  principally^ 


308-  LIFE  AND   LETTERS.  [1816-20.- 

concerned,  to  a  very  moderate  degree  of  activity,  such  asr 
furnishes  a  very  scanty  supply  to  volumes  of  Reports.  There 
are,  I  believe,  none  but  what  must  have  reached  America  long 
ago.  They  have  turned  chiefly  upon  our  Revenue  Statutes, 
and  contain  often  little  of  general  remark  and  application. 
Such  as  they  are,  I  should  have  desired  your  friendly  accept- 
ance of  them,  but  that  I  take  for  granted,  the  very  few  of 
them  that  there  are  have  found  their  way  there  already. 
There  are  none  of  any  recent  publication  in  this  country. 

I  must  request  your  acceptance  of  my  sincere  acknowledg- 
ments for  your  having  opened  a  correspondence,  which  I  shall 
be  most  happy  to  continue,  if  your  convenience  will  admit 

I  have  the  honor  to  remain,  with  true  respect,  and  all  per- 
sonal good  wishes,  dear  sir. 

Your  faithful  and  obliged  servant, 

William  Scott. 

• 

The  preceding  letter  was  sent  to  my  father,  through 

Mr.  Bagot,  the  English  Minister  at  Washington,  who,  in 

transmitting  it,  gives  the  following  extract  from  a  letter 

of  Sir  William  Scott  to  him,  referring  to  these  volumes : — 

"  I  am  very  glad  to  find  that  the  law  is  cultivated  with  so 
much  success  in  America.  These  books  give  me  a  very  high 
opinion  of  the  attention  paid  to  subjects  of  that  kind,  and  of 
the  acuteness  with  which  they  are  discussed.  They  are  very 
creditable  indeed  to  the  Courts  of  that  country. 

The  following  anecdote,  communicated  to  my  father  by 
Charles  S.  Daveis,  Esq.,  as  being  told  to  him  by  Sir 
James  Mackintosh,  will  not  be  without  interest  in  this 
place :  — 

"  At  an  evening  club,  where  Sir  James  Mackintosh  was 
present  with   Lord   StoweU,  (then   Sir  William   Scott)  Sir 


^T.  37-41.]  JUWOIAL    LIFE.  309 

WSliam  Grant  came  in  with  a  book  in  his  pooket,  which 
WEB  no  other  than  a  volume  of  the  Reports  of  the  excellent 
and  lamented  Gallison,  and  which  he  drew  out  rather  archly, 
observing  to  Sir  William  Scott,  *  This  Mr.  Story  appears  to 
be  a  promising  pupil ; '  adding,  '  You  must  not  expect  these 
doctrines  of  yours  to  be  confined  to  one  belligerent  power,  but 
they  must  make  the  tour  of  all  the  belligerents.'  This  was 
done  by  Sir  William  Grant,  as  Sir  James  Mackintosh  said, 
'  with  malice  prepense*' " 

In  1817,  my  father  wrote  for  the  North  American 
Review  an  article  on  Professor  Hoffinan's  ^Course  of 
Legal  Study."  This  is  a  finished  and  elegant  essay  on 
the  growth  and  expansion  of  the  Common  Law  in  mo- 
dem times,  and  exhibits  the  juridical  scholarship  of  the 
writer.  It  was  subsequently  included  in  the  volume 
of  MiacellaneoFos  Writings.  Of  this  article^  he  thus 
speaks,  in  a  letter  to  Mr.  Wheaton,  dated  November 
13th,  1817:  — 

"  I  have  been  sipplied  to  by  the  editors  of  the  North  Ameri- 
can Review,  (though  I  do  not  personally  know  them,)  to  fur- 
nish them  a  review  of  Mr.  Hoffman  on  the  Study  of  the  Law. 
I  have  prepared  one,  which  is  to  be  published  in  the  next 
number.  When  it  comes  out,  I  beg  you  to  peruse  it,  not  so 
much  for  what  it  contains,  as  for  the  coincidence  with  some 
of  your  favorite  views.  I  wrote  it  in  a  good  deal  of  haste, 
and  under  considerable  pressure ;  and  if  I  had  been  indulged 
with  more  time,  I  should  have  given  more  ample  views. 
Show  it  to  Mr.  Hofiman,  but  without  intimating  that  I  had 
aught  to  do  with  it,  for  (without  affecting  secrecy)  I  shall 
not  be  suspected  as  the  author  of  any  thing  in  the  Review." 

The  following  letter,  written  from  Washington,  gives  a 


810  LIFE   AND   LETTERS.  [1816-20. 

glimpse  into  the  politics  of  the  time,  and  indicates  the 
feelings  with  which  my  father  looked  upon  its  turmoil, 
and  the  strong  judicial  bias  which  his  mind  had  acquired. 
The  glowing  enthusiasm,  which  filled  with  bright  visions 
the  future  history  of  his  country,  had  become  sobered. 
Behind  the  curtain  he  saw  the  reverse  of  the  tapestry 
of  patriotism.  Removed  from  all  active  participation  in 
party  contests,  he  could  look  impartially  on  the  struggle, 
and  saw  that  but  too  often  it  was  for  power  and  place, 
not  for  the  wellbeing  of  the  country.  The  sorrow  of 
his  domestic  life,  and  severe  judicial  training,  had  calmed 
his  judgment.  Sitting  in  the  "  gladsome  light  of  Juris- 
prudence," the  political  world  seemed  to  be  lighted  'by 
squibs  and  fire-rockets.  From  this  time  his  correspond- 
ence assumes  a  less  sanguine  character,  and  many  doubts 
as  to  the  impregnability  of  the  Union  begin  to  gather  in 
his  mind.  Significantly  enough,  it  is  at  this  time  that 
he  begins  to  omit  the  flourish  which  he  had  hitherto  been 
accustomed  to  draw  under  his  signature,  and  to  write  his 
name  simply. 

TO  HON.  EZBKIEL  BACON. 

Washington,  March  12th,  1818. 
Mt  bear  Sir: 

I  had  the  pleasure  of  receiving,  a  short  time  since,  your 

letter,  addressed  to  me  in  this  city.     I  regret  exceedingly, 

that  I  had  not  the  good  fortune  to  meet  you  at  Philadelphia, 

as  I  should  have  seen  you  face  to  face,  and  conversed  more 

in  one  hour  upon  all  the  topics  interesting  to  us,  than  we 

could  write  in  a  month. 

The  business  of  the  Court  has  been,  and  continues  to  be, 

so  pressing  that  I  scarcely  go  to  any  places  of  pleasure  or 

fashion ;  however,  there  is  a  great  deal  of  gayety,  splendor, 


JEt.  37-41.]  JUDICIAL  LIFE.  311 

and  aa  I  think,  extravagance  in  the  manners  and  habits  of 
the  city.  The  old  notions  of  republican  simplicity  are  fast 
wearing  away,  and  the  public  taste  becomes  more  and  more 
gratified  with  public  amusements  and  parade.  Mr.  Monroe, 
however,  still  retains  his  plain  and  gentlemanly  manners,  and 
is  in  every  respect  a  very  estimable  man.  But  the  Executive 
has  no  longer  a  commanding  influence.  The  House  of  Re- 
presentatives has  absorbed  all  the  popular  feeling  and  all  the 
effective  power  of  the  country.  Even  the  Senate  cowers 
under  its  lofty  pretensions  to  be  the  guardians  of  the  people 
and  its  rights. 

Congress  has  become  a  scene  of  dry,  metaphysical  reason- 
ing or  declamatory  eloquence ;  the  real  business  of  the  nation 
is  left  undone,  or  is  badly  done.  There  is  no  rallying  point 
for  any  party.  Indeed,  every  thing  is  scattered.  Repub- 
licans and  Federalists  are  as  much  divided  among  them- 
selves, as  the  parties  formerly  were  from  each  other.  I  do 
not  regret  the  change.  I  have  long  been  satisfied  that  the 
nation  was  in  danger  of  being  ruined  by  its  intestine  divi- 
sions ;  and,  fortunately,  among  men  of  real  talent,  and  real 
virtue,  and  real  patriotism,  there  are  now  few,  if  any,  differ- 
ences of  opinion.  But  a  new  race  of  men  is  springing  up 
to  govern  the  nation ;  they  are  the  hunters  after  popularity, 
men  ambitious,  not  of  the  honor,  so  much  as  of  the  profits  of 
office,  —  the  demagogues  whose  principles  hang  laxly  upon 
them,  and  who  follow  not  so  much  what  is  right,  as  what 
leads  to  a  temporary  vulgar  applause.  There  is  great,  very 
great  danger  that  these  men  will  usurp  so  much  of  popular 
favor  that  they  will  rule  the  nation;  and  if  so,  we  may 
yet  live  to  see  many  of  our  best  institutions  crumble  in  the 
dust 

I  have  told  you,  I  believe,  that  I  have  done  with  party 
politics ;  that  my  heart  is  sick  of  the  scenes  of  strife,  and 
sometimes  of  profligacy,  which  it  presents.  I  have  no  desire 
ever  again  to  enter  the  contest  for  popular  favor;  yet  I 
hope  I  love  my  country  and  its  institutions,  and  I  know 


312  LIFE  AND  LETTERS.  [1816^90. 

that  I  reverence  the  principles  of  liberty  and  the  Coustiiation 
of  the  United  Btates. 

Already  there  is  considerable  stir  and  whispeiing  as  to 
who  is  to  be  the  next  President.  It  is  thought  here  that  J.  Q,. 
Adams  will  not  be  a  suooessfnl  candidate.  It  seems  that  the 
great  objection  to  him  is,  that  he  is  retiring  and  unobtrusive, 
studious,  cool,  and  reflecting;  that  he  does  nothing  to  e3c«> 
cite  attenticm,  or  to  gain  Mendships.  He  contents  himself 
With  doing  his  duty  without  seeking  any  reward.  I  suspect 
that  he  i^  not  calculated  for  popularity;  the  old  proverb  as- 
serts that  "  God  helps  them  who  help  themselves." 

Mr.  Clinton,  Mr.  Crawford,  and  Mr.  Clay  are  the  leading 
candidates  on  tiie  list;  each  has  very  strong  and  ardent 
friends.  Mr.  Clay  is  supposed  to  be  hostile  to  the  present 
Administration;  Mr.  Crawford  conducts  himself  with  mode- 
ration and  propriety;  Mr.  Clinton  is  silently  winning  his 
way  to  general  favor. 

I  have  written  more  than  I  at  first  intended ;  I  pray  Qod 

to  bless  and  preserve  you,  and  assure  yon  that  I  am  year 

very  obliged  and  affectionate  friend, 

Joseph  Story. 

The  following  extract  from  a  letter  to  Mr.  Wheaton, 
dated  December  Qjtb,  1818,  is  very  characteristic,  and 
shows  the  generous  feelings  which  be  desired  to  cultivate 
among  the  eminent  rivals  at  the  bar :  — 

TO  HSNBT  WHEATON,  ESQ. 

Salem,  December  9th,  1818. 
Mt  peak  Sir: 

I  am  quite  persuaded,  without  having  heard 

a  word  of  the  facts,  that  our  friend  Mr.  Pinkney  is  wrong  in 

Hke  recent  disagreement  ^ith  Mr.  Wirt.      The  latter  is  a 

most  worthy,  good-humored,  spirited  gentleman,  of  eminent 

talents  and  fine  accomplishments.     Mr.  Pinkney  should  not 

undervalue  him,  nor  seek  to  obtain  a  temporaiy  glory  by  rob- 


-St.  87-41.]  JUDICIAL   LIFE.  313 

bing  him  of  a  single  laurel.  This  world  is  wide  enough  for 
all  the  learning  and  genius,  public  virtue  and  ambition,  of  all 
the  wise  and  the  good,  and  it  is  a  great  mistake  for  a  great 
man  to  indulge  in  an  arrogant  pride  or  a  morbid  jealousy 
in  respect  to  his  competitors  or  rivals.  I  have  the  highest 
opinion  of  Mr.  Pinkney,  who  is  truly  princeps  inter  prindpes. 
We  must  talk  with  him  on  this  subject,  and  make  him  feel 
he  has  much  to  lose,  and  nothing  to  gain,  by  the  course  he 
sometimes  pursues.  He  need  not  fear  entering  into  compe- 
tition with  any  advocate.  All  acknowledge  his  talents,  and 
his  learning.  He  wiU  gain  by  returning  the  acknowledgment 
in  a  just  deference  to  the  talents  of  others. 

The  next  term  of  the  Supreme  Court  will  probably  be  the 
most  interesting  ever  known.  Several  great  constitutional 
questions,  the  constitutionality  of  insolvent  laws,  of  taxing 
the  Bank  of  the  United  States,  and  of  the  Dartmouth  College 
new  charter,  will  probably  be  splendidly  argued.  Mr.  Pink- 
ney is  engaged  in  these  and  in  several  other  very  important 
questions  sent  from  my  circuit.  It  seems  highly  probable 
that  the  bankrupt  act  will  pass.  The  reform  in  the  Judiciary 
appears  also  to  gain  friends.  But,  unfortunately,  no  one 
seems  heartily  to  exert  himself  to  save  the  present  Judges 
from  starving  in  splendid  poverty.  We  have  no  patronage, 
we  can  grant  no  favors,  we  are  no  instruments  to  aid  legis- 
lative or  executive  views ;  and  Congress,  and  the  President 
and  the  people  are  equally  indifferent  whether  we  are  ill  or 
well  paid.  I  have  no  expectation  of  any  increase  of  salary. 
In  great  haste,  I  am  as  ever, 

affectionately,  yours, 

Joseph  Story. 

The  following  letter  shows  how  his  heart  was  touched 
by  the  bereavement  of  a  friend. 

VOL.   I.  27 


314  LIFE  AKD  LBTTBBS.  [1816*- 80. 


TO   HBKBT  WRBATON,   B6Q. 

Salem,  Norember  2d,  1818. 

My  dear  Sir: 

My  necessary  absence,  attending  Court  at  Boston,  pre- 
vented me  from  earlier  answering  your  letter  of  the  twenty- 
second  ultimo.  The  information  of  the  death  of  your  oldest 
child  was  new  to  me,  and  truly  afflictive.  Most  sincerely 
do  Mrs.  Story  and  myself  sympathize  with  you  and  Mrs. 
Wheaton,  in  your  sorrows,  your  deep  unutterable  sorrows. 
There  is  scarcely  a  human  calamity  which  more  tenderly 
affects  us  than  the  loss  of  our  children.  From  the  moment 
of  their  birth  we  contemplate  them  as  the  objects  of  our 
dearest  affections,  and  we  look  forward  to  the  time  when 
they  shall  be  the  solace  and  support  of  our  age,  and  smooth 
the  bed  of  death,  when  we  approach  the  bourn  whence  there 
is  no  return.  There  is  something,  therefore,  revolting  to  our 
fedings  in  witnessing  what  would  seem  to  be  the  reversal  of 
the  natural  order  of  things,  and  when  we  bend  in  tears  over 
the  graves  of  our  children,  we  feel  that  we  bury  our  hopes  in 
the  same  grave  with  them. 

There  is,  my  dear  sir,  no  human  mode  of  administering 
consolation  in  these  cases.  I  know  full  well,  and  full  bit- 
terly, how  utterly  inane  are  all  attempts  to  philosophize  on 
the  subject  Doubtless  a  wise  Providence  has  allowed  these 
evils  to  overshadow  us,  that  we  may  not  too  strongly  cling  to 
worldly  joys,  and  that  we  may  accustom  ourselves  to  look 
forward  to  another  and  a  better  world,  lime  and  employ- 
ment, constant,  unremitted  employment,  are  the  only  reme- 
dies which,  under  these  afflictions,  alleviate  our  distress  in 
any  considerable  degree,  and  yet  how  feeble  and  ineffectual 
they  are  to  raze  out  the  written  troubles  of  the  brain !  There 
is  now,  and  always  will  be,  a  dark  melancholy  cast  over  the 
mind  after  such  losses,  which,  although  partiaUy  lighted  up, 
never  wholly  disappear.    But  no  more  on  this  subject,  which 


-aSx.  37-41.]  JUDICIAL  LIPB.  315 

is  insensibly  opening  wounds  of  my  own  that  are  scarcely 
healed. 

With  great  esteem ,  I  am  your  faithful  and 

affectionate  friend, 

Joseph  Story. 

During  this  year  (1818)  he  was  secretly  active  in  the 
public  service,  giving  his  earnest  labors  to  the  establish- 
ment of  law  and  the  strengthening  of  the  government. 
He  drew  up  "A  Bill  further  to  extend  the  Judicial 
System  of  the  United  States/'  as  well  as  "A  Bill  to 
provide  for  the  Punishment  of  certain  Crimes  against 
the  United  States,  and  for  other  purposes,"  the  latter 
of  which  was  afterwards  made  the  basis  of  the  famous 
Crimes*  Act,  written  at  a  later  date. 

During  the  year  1818  he  wrote  an  article  on  Jacob- 
sen's  Sea  Laws  for  the  North  American  Review.  This  is 
an  Essay  on  the  growth  of  the  Maritime  Law  from  the 
earliest  periods  of  Commerce.  Its  progress  is  traced 
with  much  learning  and  care  from  the  old  Rhodian  law 
down  through  the  Roman  era,  foDowing  the  Codes  of 
Gregorius,  Hermogenes  and  Theodosius,  till  they  emp- 
tied themselves  into  the  Listitutes,  Codes,  and  Pandects 
of  Justinian,  and  became  illustrated  by  the  various  Ro- 
man Commentators ;  then  pursuing  it  through  the  Middle 
Ages,  which  gave  birth  to  the  Consolato  del  Mare,  (of 
which  a  sketch  is  given,)  to  the  treatises  of  Peckius, 
Weytsen,  Straccha,  and  Santema  in  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury ;  and  of  Stypmannus,  Loccenius,  and  Kuricke  in  the 
North,  and  Cleirac,  Roccus  and  Valin  in  the  South,  in  the 
seventeenth  century;  to  Bynkershoek,  Casaregis,  and 
Targa,  those  distinguished  civilians,  by  whose  genius  the 
eighteenth  century  was  illuminated.     Then  turning  to 


316  LIFE  AND  LETTBBS.  [1816-20. 

England,  he  gives  a  beautiful  sketch  of  Lord  Mansfield, 
and  of  the  influence  exerted  by  him  upon  the  Commer- 
cial Law  of  that  country,  and  concludes  with  a  notice  of 
the  work  by  Mr,  Jacobsen. 

This  article  displays  entire  familiarity  with  the  litera- 
ture and  history  of  the  Maritime  Law  from  its  earliest 
beginnings.  The  sketches  of  the  various  writers,  and 
the  critical  notices  of  their  works,  are  very  interesting, 
and  show  that  the  writer  was  as  conversant  with  the  cha- 
racters of  the  former  as  with  the  contents  of  the  latter. 
It  is  an  admirable  birdseye  view  of  the  whole  subject, 
and  peculiarly  exhibits  his  power  of  disposing  materi- 
als in  luminous  order,  seizing  characteristic  featui*es,  and 
subordinating  details  to  comprehensive  views.  No  stu- 
dent of  the  Maritime  Law  should  omit  to  read  this  paper. 
It  may  stand  beside  the  admirable  lecture  of  Sir  James 
Mackintosh  on  the  Law  of  Nature  and  Nations. 

In  the  early  part  of  the  year  1819,  Mr.  William  P. 
Mason  (who,  on  the  death  of  Mr.  Gallison  became  the 
reporter  of  the  Circuit  Court,  over  which  my  father  pre- 
sided,) published  his  first  volume  of  Reports.  The  prin- 
cipal case  contained  in  it  is  the  important  one  of  Harvey 
V.  Richards,  which  was  a  bill  in  Equity  brought  to  com- 
pel the  defendant  (who  was  administrator  with  the  will 
annexed  of  James  Murray,  of  Calcutta,)  to  the  distribu- 
tion of  the  undevised  estate  of  the  testator,  collected  by 
him  and  in  his  hands,  among  the  next  of  kin,  who  resided 
in  Massachusetts.  The  question  was,  whether  the  Court, 
as  a  Court  of  Equity,  could  proceed  to  decree  an  account 
and  distribution  of  the  property  in  the  hands  of  the 
defendant,  or  was  bound  to  order  it  to  be  remitted  to 
Calcutta  for  distribution  by  the  proper  tribunal  in  that 


-SEt.  87-41.]  JUDICIAL  MPB.  317 

place.  Or,  to  state  the  question  more  broadly,  it  was, 
whether  a  Court  of  Equity  here  has  competent  authority 
to  decree  the  division  of  intestate  property  collected 
under  an  administration  granted  here,  the  intestate  hay- 
ing died  abroad,  and  the  disposition  being  to  be  made 
according  to  the  law  of  the  foreign  domicU.  This  ques- 
tion, of  course,  involved  the  doctrines  of  international 
law  and  comity,  which  are  fully  discussed.  The  judg- 
ment reaches  the  equities  of  the  case  in  the  most  mas- 
terly manner.  All  the  main  authorities  are  commented 
on,  aU  objections  answered,  and  while  the  jurisdiction  of 
a  Court  of  Equity  to  decree  an  account  and  distribution 
is  fully  aaserted,  it  is  also  declared,  that  no  rigid,  univer- 
sal rule  can  be  laid  down  on  the  subject,  but  only  one 
which  shall  be  flexible  and  dependent  in  its  application 
upon  the  circumstances  of  the  particular  ease. 

Of  this  case  he  says,  in  a  letter  to  Mr.  Wheaton,  dated 
December  9th,  1818,— 

^<  I  took  a  great  deal  of  pains  in  preparing  this  opinion, 
and  the  more  so,  as  I  felt  compelled  to  overturn  two  deci- 
sions of  the  State  of  Massachusetts." 

This  volume  he  transmitted  on  the  14th  of  January, 
1819,  to  Sir  William  Scott  with  the  following  letter, 
describing  the  condition  of  the  Admiralty  Law  when  he 
took  his  seat  on  the  Bench,  and  giving  a  sketch  of  the 
literary  condition  of  the  country.  The  periodical  sent 
wa6  the  North  American  Review,  then  just  commencing 
under  the  editorship  of  Mr.  Edward  Everett 


27* 


318  LIFE  AND  LETTERS.  [1816-20. 


TO  SIR  WILLIAM  SCOTT. 

Salem,  Januarj  14th,  1819. 
Sm: 

By  the  kindness  of  Mr.  Bagot,  the  British  Minister  here,  I 
had  the  honor  to  receive  your  letter  of  the  2nd  of  July  last,  in 
the  course  of  the  autumn.  My  apology  for  delaying  to  answer 
it  at  that  time,  is  the  desire  that  I  had  to^coompany  it  with 
a  volume  of  Reports,  which  was  then  passing  through  the 
press,  and  is  just  published.  I  beg  your  friendly  acceptance 
of  this  volume,  as  a  renewed  mark  of  my  unfeigned  respect 
for  your  private  and  public  character,  and  for  your  services  to 
the  world  at  large,  by  promulgating  the  rational  and  consist- 
ent doctrines  of  the  Law  of  Nations.  I  return  you  also  my 
sincere  thanks  for  the  favorable  manner  in  which  you  have 
been  pleased  to  speak  of  the  former  volumes,  the  decisions  in 
which,  whatever  may  be  their  merits  in  other  respects,  were 
made  under  an  anxious  desire  to  administer  the  law  of  Prize 
upon  the  principles  which  had  been  so  luminously  pointed 
out  by  yourself. 

The  predicament,  indeed,  in  which  the  Courts  of  thid 
country  found  themselves  at  the  beginning  of  the  late  war, 
affords  some  apology  for  the  minute  discussions  occasionally 
indulged  in  on  mere  points  of  practice,  and  also  for  the  errors 
which  are  probably  to  be  found  here  and  there  in  the  adjudi- 
cations. We  had  not  the  benefit  of  a  long-established  and 
well*settled  jurisdiction,  and  of  an  ancient  customary  law, 
regulating  the  practice  of  the  Court. 

The  traditions  of  former  times  and  the  modes  of  proceed- 
ing, were  not  familiarly  preserved  by  a  body  of  regular  prac- 
titioners in  the  Court'  The  Admiralty  Law  was  in  a  great 
measure  a  new  system  to  us ;  and  we  had  to  grope  our  way 
as  weU  as  we  could  by  the  feeble  and  indistinct  lights  which 
glimmered  through  allusions  incidentally  made  to  the  known 
rules  and  proceedings  of  an  ancient  court.     Under  these  cir- 


-aBx.  37-41.]  JUDICUL  LIFB.  319 

cnmstances,  every  case,  whether  of  practice  or  principle,  was 
required  to  be  reasoned  out,  and  it  was  scarcely  allowable  to 
promulgate  a  rule  without  at  the  same  time  expounding  its 
conformity  to  the  usages  of  Admiralty  tribunals.  I  hope  that 
a  foundation  has  now  been  laid,  upon  which  my  successors  in 
America  may  be  able  to  build  with  more  ease  and  security 
than  fell  to  my  lot  Indeed,  an  elementary  work  on  the 
practice  of  the  Prize  and  Instance  Court,  iUustrated  by  appro- 
priate forms,  and  a  historical  view  of  a  suit,  would  be  a 
most  valuable  present  to  American  lawyers,  however  unne- 
cessary it  may  seem  in  England.  Independent  of  the  United 
States  Courts,  each  State  has  a  separate,  independent  Judi- 
cial establishment,  in  which,  for  the  most  part,  the  jurisdiction 
embraces  as  wide  an  extent  as  the  Courts  of  Common  Law 
and  Chancery  in  England.  Regular  Reports  are  published 
of  the  decisions  of  the  highest  State  tribunals  in  the  principal 
States,  and  it  may  not  be  unsatisfactory  to  Lords  Eldon  and 
EUenborough  to  know  that  in  a  few  months  after  these  deci- 
sions are  published,  they  circulate  throughout  America,  and 
are  used  and  commented  on,  as  guides  to  all  our  Courts ;  not 
indeed  as  binding  authorities,  but  as  most  respectable  and 
weU-considered  judgments.  Perhaps  I  may  be  permitted  to 
say,  that  some  of  those  Reports,  particularly  in  the  commer- 
cial States,  are  distinguished  by  a  depth  of  learning,  and  an 
acuteness  of  reasoning  which  would  entitle  them  to  consider- 
ation in  every  other  tribunal. 

So  great  is  the  call  for  talents  of  all  sorts  in  the  active  pur- 
suits of  professional  and  other  business  in  America,  that  few 
of  our  ablest  men  have  leisure  to  devote  exclusively  to  litera- 
ture, or  the  fine  arts,  or  to  composition,  or  to  abstract  science. 
The  learning,  which  is  principally  and  eagerly  sought,  is  of  a 
practical  nature,  adapted  to  our  wants,  and  suited  to  our 
business.  Yet,  with  this  obvious  reason  to  explain  why  we 
have  few  professional  authors,  and  those  generally  not  among 
our  ablest  men,  I  fear  that  our  attainments  are  far  less  valued 
in.  Europe  than,  upon  a  fair  examination,  they  would  deserve. 


320  LIFE   AND    LBTTERS.  [1816-20. 

Edacation  of  some  sort  is  almost  universal  among  us,  and 
though  classical  knowledge,  in  the  perfection  which  a  life 
devoted  to  it*  would  give,  is  rare  in  this  country,  there  is  a 
vast  body  whose  knowledge  of  the  learned  languages  is  suffi- 
cient for  the  ordinary  purposes  of  professional  life.  We  have 
learned  divines,  and  lawyers,  and  physicians ;  our  universities 
encourage  classical  and  liberal  pursuits,  and  every  day,  as 
our  wealth  increases,  a  new  and  ardent  spirit  of  improve- 
ment is  manifested  in  every  department  of  science.  The 
time  is  not  indeed  arrived  when  we  can  hope  to  enter  into 
competition  with  the  learned  of  Europe,  but  it  is  a  great 
mistake  to  suppose  that  we  are  either  idle  or  indifferent  to 
the  cause  of  learning.  We  read  whatever  Europe  produces, 
and  I  trust  we  are  instructed  by  it  But  as,  at  present,  we 
must  seek  the  means  to  live,  we  are  oUiged  reluctantly  to 
quit  classic  walks  for  the  tmls  of  business. 

I  have  been  led  into  these  few  remarks,  which  I  persuade 
myself  you  will  receive  Jn  a  spirit  of  candor,  by  observing  the 
very  inaccurate  manner  in  which  we  are  generally  represented 
by  European  travellers.  While  a  few  speak  of  us  in  terms  of 
exaggerated  praise,  which  we  are  conscious  we  do  not  de- 
serve, a  great  majority  condemn  us,  and  that  too  by  gross 
misrepresentations  of  facts,  and  in  a  most  ungracious  manner. 
The  remarks,  too,  of  this  dass  of  travellers,  are  generedly 
made  from  a  slight  acquaintance  in  the  newly  settled  States, 
which  thirty  years  ago  were  a  wilderness ;  and  as  far  as  we 
can  judge,  they  seem  totally  unacquainted  with  the  New 
England  States.  Yet  in  these  States  the  population  is  nearly 
as  dense  as  in  the  inland  counties  of  England,  if  we  except 
one  or  two  large  manufacturing  cities.  It  has  appeared  to 
me  that  the  interests  of  the  United  States  and  of  Grreat 
Britain  could  be  greatly  promoted  by  a  nearer  view  of  each 
other;  and  hoping  that  they  may  long  enjoy  a  peace  with 
each  other,  I  am  solicitous  that  a  mutual  respect  should  grow 
up,  founded  upon  mutual  knowledge. 

I  have  ventured,  also,  after  these  suggestions,  to  send  you 


-Et.  37-41.]  JUDICIAL  LIFE.  821 

three  volumes  of  a  Review  printed  in  Boston,  and  a  disserta- 
tion on  the  Greek  Language,  as  specimens  of  the  real  taste 
and  spirit  of  this  country.  I  ought  in  justice  to  remark,  that 
the  Review  is  edited  by  gentlemen  young  in  life,  engaged  in 
active  business,  and  who  have  scarcely  a  moment  of  leisure 
to  devote  to  these  pursuits.  The  labor,  too,  is  voluntary,  and 
without  profit  to  themselves.  Mr.  Pickering  is  a  lawyer, 
residing  in  the  same  place  with  myself,  and  engaged  in  full 
professional  business.  I  do  not  send  these  as  specimens  of 
uncommon  excellence,  or  as  better  than  any  thing  that  can 
be  found  in  our  country,  but  as  the  writings  of  men  with 
liberal  minds,  who  speak  the  views,  and  adapt  themselves 
to  the  prevalent  tastes  of  their  own  vicinity.  They  have  the 
tone  common  to  the  literary  men  with  whom  they  associate, 
common  indeed  to  the  whole  nation.  I  hope,  therefore,  that 
I  shall  not  be  deemed  obtrusive  in  asking  your  indulgent 
attention  to  these  volumes,  and  if  you  shall  find  many  defi- 
ciencies, that  you  will  attribute  them  to  the  necessary  haste 
in  which  they  are  composed,  in  hours  stolen  from  (nressing 
and  imperious  pursuits. 

Nothing  could  afford  me  more  pleasure  than  to  correspond 
with  you,  as  you  have  intimated  in  the  close  of  your  letter. 
If  I  can  in  any  manner  be  useful  to  you,  by  gratifying  any 
curiosity  as  to  America,  or  her  pursuits,  I  shall  be  most  earn- 
est to  fulfil  your  wishes.  I  have  long  believed,  (is  it  an  idle 
dream  ?)  that  an  interchange  between  the  professional  men 
of  both  countries,  by  making  known  their  mutual  opinions 
and  decisions,  would  greatly  tend  to  make  permanent  that 
harmony  which  is  so  important  to  the  welfare  of  the  world. 
With  the  highest  respect. 

Your  obedient  servant, 

Joseph  Story. 

In  1819,  the  celebrated  case  of  Dartmouth  College  v.  *• 
Woodward  (4  Wheat.  R.  518)  came  before  the  Supreme 
Court  of  the  United  States,  in  which  the  constitution- 


322  LIFE    AND    LBTTERS.  [1816-20. 

ality  of  an  act  of  the  Legislature  of  New  Hampshire, 
altering  the  charter  of  the  College  without  its  consent, 
was  considered.  The  opinion  delivered  by  my  father,  in 
this  case,  is  one  of  his  most  distinguished  labors  in  the 
department  of  Constitutional  Law.  It  contains  an  exact 
and  thorough  examination  of  the  question  whether  the 
charter  of  Dartmouth  College,  granted  by  the  King  in 
the  year  1769,  is  a  contract  within  the  meaning  of  the 
clause  in  the  Constitution,  declaring  that "  no  State  shall 
pass  any  law  impairing  the  obligation  of  contracts," 
with  an  able  sketch  of  the  law  relating  to  corporations 
aggregate,  which  is  incidentally  given.  It  was  held 
that  Dartmouth  College  is  a  private  corporation,  —  the 
mere  fact  that  it  was  established  for  purposes  of  general 
charity  and  public  education  not  making  it  public ;  that 
its  charter  was  a  contract  within  the  meaning  of  the  Con- 
stitution ;  and  that  an  act  of  the  Legislature  altering 
the  charter,  in  a  material  respect,  without  the  consent  of 
the  corporation,  was  a  law  "  impairing  the  obligation  of 
contracts,"  and  was  therefore  unconstitutional  and  void. 
In  this  case,  Chief  Justice  MarshaD  delivered  a  concur- 
rent opinion,  and  it  is  interesting  to  compare  the  two 
judgments,  as  evincing  the  different  structure  of  the  two 
minds.  The  argument  of  the  Chief  Justice  is  close,  logi- 
cal, and  compact,  but  somewhat  hard  and  dry.  The  argu- 
ment of  my  father  is  equaUy  convincing,  but  far  more 
flowing  and  learned.  It  sweeps  onward  like  a  river, 
constantly  increasing  in  power  and  volume,  and  carrying 
on  its  irresistible  current  the  color  and  accretions  of  the 
various  learning  through  which  it  passes. 
The  following  letter  alludes  to  this  case. 


J3t.  87-41.]  JUDICIAL   LIFE.  823 


TO  HON.  JEREMIAH  MASON. 

Salem,  October  6th,  1819. 
Dear  Sir: 

I  am  exceedingly  pleased  with  your  argament 
in  the  Dartmouth  College  case.     I  always  had  a  desire  that 
the  question  should  be  put  upon  the  broad  basis  you  have 
stated ;  and  it  was  matter  of  regret  that  we  were  so  stinted 
in  jurisdiction  in  the  Supreme  Court,  that  half  the  argu- 
ment could  not  be  met  and  enforced.     You  need  not  fear  a 
comparison  of  your  argument  with  any  in  our  annals. 
....... 

I  have  just  dipped  into  the  New  Hampshire  Reports. 
They  are  very  creditable  to  the  Court ;  and  in  the  few  cases 
in  which  they  differ  from  the  Massachusetts  Reports,  I  think 
your  Court  entirely  in  the  right  The  decision  as  to  the  cases 
in  which  judgments  of  other  States  are  conclusive,  agrees 
entirely  with  my  own  opinion,  and  I  have  never  seen  the  rea- 
soning better  stated. 

With  great  respect,  I  am,  dear  sir, 

Your  most  obliged  friend  and  servant, 

Joseph  Story. 

The  following  letters  record  the  opinion  entertained 
by  two  distinguished  Judges  of  my  father's  judgment  in 
the  case  of  Daartmouth  College  v.  Woodward  : 

to  judge  story. 

January  24tJi,  1819. 
Dear  Sir: 

I  return  your  opinion  in  the  case  of  Dartmouth  College, 
which  has  afforded  me  more  pleasure  than  can  easily  be 
expressed.  It  was  exactly  what  I  had  expected  from  you, 
and  hope  it  will  be  adopted  without  alteration.  What  you 
say  of  the  contract  of  marriage,  is  a  com^dete  answer  to  the 
difficulty  made  on  that  subject,  and  I  am  not  scnrry  that  you 


324  LIFE  AND  LETTERS.  [1816-20. 

have  taken  notice  of  the  act  of  the  Legislature  dissolving 
this  contract,  which  has  been  passed  in  this  State. 

As  to  the  effect  of  the  separation  of  the  two  countries  on 
the  charter  of  this  College,  in  addition  to  what  yon  say,  it 
appears  to  me  that  its  existence  is  admitted  by  the  very  acts 
which  are  complained  of. 

I  am  sincerely, 

B.  Livingston. 

TO   HON.    JUDGE    8TORT. 

Boston,  Januaxy  9ih,  1819. 
Deab  Sib  : 

I  have  read  yonr  opinion  with  care  and  great  pleasure.  In 
my  judgment  it  is  supported  by  the  principles  of  our  constitu- 
tions, and  of  all  free  governments,  as  weU  as  by  the  authority 
of  adjudged  cases.  As  one  of  the  public,  I  thank  you  for 
establishing  a  doctrine  affecting  so  many  valuable  rights 
and  interests,  with  such  clearness  and  cogency  of  argument, 
and  weight  of  authority  as  must  in  all  probability  prevent  its 
ever  being  again  distorbed.  I  see  nothing  I  should  wish 
altered  in  it  I  hope  it  will  be  adopted  without  diminution 
or  subtraction.  You  have  placed  the  subject  in  some  strong, 
and  to  me,  new  lights,  although  I  had  settled  my  opinion  on 
the  general  question  years  ago. 

I  am,  very  respectfully. 

Your  friend  and  servant, 
William  Prescott. 

The  following  letter  from  my  father  was  written  at 
this  time:  — 

TO   STEPHEN  WBXTE,  ESQ. 

Washington,  March  8d,  1819. 
My  deab  Bbotheb: 

For  more  than  a  week  last  past,  we  have  been 
engaged  in  the  cause  of  Maryland  v.  The  Bank  of  the  United 


JEt.  37-41.]  JUDICIAL    LIFE.  325 

States,  on  the  question  of  the  right  of  a  State  to  tax  the 
bank.  Mr.  Pinkney  rose  on  Monday  to  conclude  the  argu- 
ment ;  he  spoke  all  that  day  and  yesterday,  and  will  proba- 
bly conclude  to-day.  I  never,  in  my  whole  life,  heard  a 
greater  speech ;  it  was  worth  a  journey  from  Salem  to  hear 
it ;  his  elocution  was  excessively  vehement,  but  his  eloquence 
was  overwhelming.  His  language,  his  style,  his  figures,  his 
arguments,  were  most  brilliant  and  sparkling.  He  spoke  like 
a  great  statesman  and  patriot,  and  a  sound  constitutional 
lawyer.  All  the  cobwebs  of  sophistry  and  metaphysics  about 
State  rights  and  State  sovereignty  he  brushed  away  with  a 
mighty  besom.  We  have  had  a  crowded  audience  of  ladies 
and  gentlemen ;  the  hall  was  full  almost  to  suffocation,  and 
many  went  away  for  want  of  room.  I  fear  that  this  speech 
will  never  be  before  the  public,  but  if  it  should  be,  it  will 
attract  universal  admiration.  Mr.  Pinkney  possesses,  beyond 
any  man  I  ever  saw,  the  power  of  elegant  and  illustrative 
amplification. 

God  bless  you  and  your  family. 

Most  affectionately,  your  friend  and  brother, 

Joseph  Story. 

Of  the  decision  in  this  case,  which,  under  the  name 
of  McCulloch  V,  The  State  of  Maryland,  is  reported  in 
the  fourth  volume  of  Wheaton's  Reports,  p.  316,  he  says, 
in  a  letter  to  my  mother,  dated  March  7th,  1819, — 

"  We  have  decided  the  great  question  as  to  the  right  of  the 
States  to  tax  the  Bank  of  the  United  States,  and  have  de- 
clared that  they  have  no  such  power.  This  decision  excites 
great  interest,  and  in  a  political  view  is  of  the  deepest  conse- 
quence to  the  nation.  It  goes  to  establish  the  Constitution 
upon  its  great  original  principles.  You,  perhaps,  from  your 
retired  life,  may  hardly  think  it  possible  that  such  should  ibe 
the  case,  but  if  you  mingled  with  the  busy  circles  of  politics, 

VOL.  I.  28 


326  LIFE  AND  LETTERS.  [1816-20. 

or  took  an  interest  in  the  objects  of  governments  and  states- 
men, you  would  readily  admit  its  fundamental  importance  to 
the  existence  of  the  government." 

During  this  year  one  thousand  dollars  were  added  to 
the  salary  of  the  Judges  of  the  Supreme  Court,  making 
it  four  thousand  five  hundred  dollars  per  annum.  The 
following  letter  alludes  to  this  fact :  — 

TO   STEPHEN  WHITE,  ESQ. 

Washington,  Febniaiy  17th,  1819. 
Mt  dear  Brother: 

Congress  have  passed  the  act  increasing  the 
salaries  of  the  Heads  of  Departments  and  the  Judges  of  the 
Supreme  Court ;  the  act  will  without  doubt  be  signed  by  the 
President,  and  it  is  most  satisfactory  to  me  to  know  that 
hereafter  my  salary  will  be  such  as  to  make  me  feel  easy  in 
respect  to  the  future  increase  of  my  family.  It  relieves  my 
mind  from  those  anxious  cares,  which  I  have  so  long  indulged, 
as  to  the  future  situation  of  my  family,  and  I  hope  now  to 
be  able  to  lay  up  some  funds  for  the  support  of  my  wife  and 
children,  if  I  should  be  unfortunately  taken  from  them. 

We  have  already  decided  several  great  constitutional  ques- 
tions, and  several  are  now  before  us.  This  morning  the  Court 
pronounced  its  opinion  in  the  case  of  Sturgis  v.  Crowninshield, 
and  decided  that  an  insolvent  act  of  the  State  of  New  York, 
which  discharged  the  debtor  (Crowninshield)  from  all  his 
debts,  was  unconstitutional  and  void.  All  the  Judges,  except 
Judge  Livingston,  concurred  in  this  opinion.  It  will  have  a 
most  important  bearing  upon  the  fate  of  the  bankrupt  act 
now  before  Congress,  and  will  probably  hasten  its  passage. 
If  so,  God  speed  the  act  I  If  you  look  into  the  National 
Intelligencer,  you  will  see  the  exact  points  decided. 

I  doubt  very  much  whether  the  new  Circuit  Court  bill  will 
pass.     The  great  objections  to  it  are,  that  the  Judges  of  the 


^T.  37-41.]  JUDICIAL    LIFE.  327 

Supreme  Court  will  not  any  longer  visit  the  States,  and  be 
conversant  in  jury  trials ;  and  that  there  is  danger  also  in  the 
present  times,  that  the  new  Judges  will  be  exclusively  selected 
from  the  Republican  party.  Both  these  motives  will  proba- 
bly induce  the  great  bulk  of  the  Federalists  to  vote  against 
it,  and  among  the  Republicans,  it  is  well  known  there  are 
many  hostile  in  the  highest  degree  to  any  scheme,  which 
changes  or  gives  more  effect  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Courts 
of  the  United  States ;  so  that  the  bill  will,  between  these  op- 
posing parties,  fall  to  the  ground.  For  myself,  I  am  very 
indifferent  about  it;  and  my  Circuit  is  not  only  not  unplea- 
sant to  me,  but  is  greatly  preferable  to  a  second  annual  jour- 
ney to  Washington. 

The  negotiations  are  still  going  on  between  our  Grovem- 
ment  and  Spain,  and  it  is  generally  believed  that  the  two 
Governments  have  almost  come  to  an  agreement  It  is 
hourly  expected  that  a  treaty  will  be  signed,  which  will  be 
entirely  satisfactory  to  both  parties.  It  will  include  a  cession 
of  Florida.  I  have  it  from  the  best  authority,  that  such  a 
treaty  is  in  an  amicable  train,  and  is  confidently  expected. 
At  all  events,  there  is  not  the  slightest  danger  of  a  war  with 
Spain.  Under  the  existing  circumstances,  the  Government 
are  perfectly  satisfied,  that  the  peace  never  was  more  secure 
with  Spain.  And  it  is  known,  that  the  European  powers 
have  no  intention  by  force  to  compel  the  colonies  of  Spain  to 
acknowledge  the  sovereignty  of  the  mother  country. 
In  great  haste,  I  am 

Your  affectionate  friend  and  brother, 

Joseph  Story. 

The  following  letters  were  written  at  this  time  to  Mr. 
Greenleaf  on  the  occasion  of  his  projecting  the  publica- 
tion of  a  volume  of  Overruled  Cases,  and  a  new  edition  of 
Hobart's  Repoi-ts,  with  notes.  My  father  was  accus- 
tomed to  make  a  record  of  all  the  overruled  cases  he 


328  LIFE   AND   LETTERS.  [1816-20. 

met  with  in  his  reading,  and  this  was  the  list  referred  to 
as  having  been  sent  to  Mr.  Tyng. 

TO   SIMON  6REENLEAF,  E8Q. 

Salem,  September  5th,  1819. 
Dear  Sir: 

I  have  the  pleasure  to  acknowledge  your  letter  of  yester- 
day. The  list  of  cases,  which  I  sent  to  Mr.  Tyng,  is  perfectly 
at  your  service ;  and  if  I  can  give  the  least  aid  to  your  merit- 
orious undertaking,  I  most  cheerfully  proffer  it  to  you.  Since 
I  handed  Mr.  Tyng  the  list  of  cases,  I  have  kept  a  supple- 
mental one  of  those  occurring  in  my  reading;  and  I  will  con- 
tinue to  do  so,  and  transmit  it  to  you  whenever  you  may 
think  it  most  advisable.  It  is  of  great  importance  to  the  pro- 
fession to  have  the  list  as  complete  as  possible,  and  I  could 
wish  that  you  could  find  leisure  to  extend  your  examination 
backward  to  the  time  of  Dyer.  There  are  a  good  many 
cases  in  the  time  between  Dyer  and  Lord  Raymond,  (which 
may  be  properly  called  the  middle  age  of  the  law,)  in  respect 
to  which  one  hardly  knows  what  to  say.  They  have  been 
doubted  and  denied,  and  then  again  supported  and  qualified; 
and  in  some  instances  there  is  a  string  of  cases  each  way,  so 
that  it  is  difficult  to  say,  which  is  the  best  authority. 

I  am  glad  that  you  propose  republishing  Hobart's  Re- 
ports with  annotations.  I  have  mentioned  that  work  for 
several  years  past  to  lawyers  as  a  very  excellent  subject  of 
commentary.  Many  of  the  cases  were  well  considered,  and 
most  of  them  admit  of  copious  illustrations.  And  here 
again  let  me  say,  that  if  in  the  progress  of  your  inquiries  or 
annotation,  I  can  be  of  any  use  to  clear  doubt,  or  to  search 
for  an  authority  not  within  your  reach,  my  services  are  en- 
tirely free  to  you. 

I  rejoice  that  there  are  gentlemen  of  the  Bar  who  are  wil- 
ling to  devote  their  leisure  to  the  correction  and  ministration 
of  the  noble  science  of  the  law.     It  is  redeeming  the  pledge, 


^Et.  87-4L]  JUDICIAL  LIPK.  329 

which  Lord  Coke  seems  to  think  every  man  implicitly  grants 
to  bis  profession  on  entering  it.  It  is*  eminently  useful,  be* 
cause  it  accustoms  lawyers  to  reason  upon  principle,  and  to 
pass  beyond  the  narrow  boundary  of  authority.  I  think  you 
would  do  well  to  give  public  notice  of  your  being  engaged 
in  this  undertaking,  as  other  gentlemen  may  otherwise  engage 
in  the  same  project 

With  great  respect,  I  am,  dear  sir. 

Your  obliged  friend  and  servant, 

Joseph  Story. 


TO   SIMON    6RSENLEAF,    ESQ. 

Salem,  November  11th,  1819. 
Deab  Sir: 

I  had  the  pleasure  of  receiving  your  letter  of  the  6th  instant 

by  this  morning's  mail.  Since  preparing  the  list  of  cases, 
which  I  handed  to  Mr.  Tyng,  I  have  continued  to  keep  a 
supplemental  list  of  cases  occurring  in  my  reading.  This 
I  will  transmit  to  you  when  you  shall  express  your  wishes 
on  the  subject.  The  longer  I  hold  it,  the  more  ample  it 
will  be. 

In  preparing  my  list,  I  have  not  thought  it  worth  while  to 
state  the  language  of  the  Court,  where  the  whole  case  was 
directly  overruled.  Where  the  doctrine  was  shaken,  or  im- 
pugned only  as  to  a  single  point,  I  have  always  stated  it. 
Sometimes  the  Court  have  commented  on  a  case  very  much 
at  large,  intimating  doubt  of  it,  but  so  mixing  up  their 
remarks,  that  it  was  difficult  to  detach  them  from  the  case. 
In  this  predicament,  I  have  stated  the  result  as  concisely  as 
possible,  and  just  such  as  it  appeared  to  me  to  be. 

I  am  very  ready,  however,  to  state  the  remarks  of  the 
Court  at  large  in  all  cases,  if  you  think  it  will  be  more  useful. 
Some  of  the  cases  are,  however,  mere  points  of  practice, 
where  little  more  appears  than  that  the  case  is  overruled. 

I  have  not  kept  a  copy  of  the  list  which  Mr.  Tyng  handed 

28* 


330  LIFE    AND    LETTERS.  [1816-20. 

you ;  but  if  you  will  transmit  a  copy  to  me,  I  will  add  all  the 
remarks  and  suggestions  of  the  Court. 
I  am,  dear  sir, 

Your  very  respectful  and  obedient  friend, 

Joseph    Story. 

The  following  letter  was  in  answer  to  one  from  Chan- 
cellor Kent,  highly  complimentary  in  its  character :  — 

TO    HON.  CHANCELLOR    KENT. 

Salem,  August  21st,  1819. 
Dear  Sir: 

I  had  the  pleasure  of  receiving  by  Mr.  Webster  your  kind 
and  flattering  letter,  and  I  need  hardly  say  how  much  I  was 
gratified  by  your  approbation.  I  assure  you  that  the  esteem 
for  me,  which  you  are  pleased  to  express,  is  most  fully  and 
sincerely  reciprocated.  If  in  my  judicial  labors  there  is 
aught  worthy  of  the  regard  of  learned  jurists,  it  is  probably 
more  owing  to  the  bright  example  which  you  placed  before 
me,  of  extensive  erudition,  unwearied  diligence,  and  liberal 
jurisprudence,  than  to  all  other  causes.  At  an  early  period 
of  my  professional  life,  I  read  the  New  York  Reports  with 
zeal  and  care,  and  I  felt  how  much  you  had  contributed  to 
enlarge  our  commercial  law,  by  liberal  drafts  from  the  civil 
law  and  foreign  jurists;  and  our  common  law,  by  a  habit 
of  tracing  every  principle  to  its  original  foundations,  through 
all  the  shifting  authorities.  My  ambition  was  stimulat- 
ed to  follow  in  the  path  pointed  out  by  yourself,  and  your 
continued  perseverance  has  cheered  me  on  my  way,  under 
circumstances  of  no  ordinary  discouragement.  In  truth, 
nothing  is  more  difficult  than  to  preserve  in  the  profession  a 
steady  spirit  of  original  investigation,  and  to  unite  a  deep 
respect  for  authorities  with  an  habitual  inquiry  into  their 
consonance  with  principles.  May  I  venture  to  say  that  in  my 
judgment,  no  person  living  has  a  more  just  title  to  this  praise 


iET.87-41.]  JUDICIAL  LIFE.  831 

thap  yourself,  and  it  ought  to  be  some  consolation,  .that  you 
have  instructed  so  many  of  us  that  the  gift,  however  rare,  is 
not  unattainable. 

The  reasons,  which  you  have  assigned  for  declining  to 
review  the  Dartmouth  College  case,  are  entirely  satisfactory 
to  me.  My  wish  was  that  you  should  review  it,  not  for  the 
purpose  of  commending  the  Court  or  counsel,  but  from  a 
higher  motive,  to  lay  before  the  public  in  a  popular  shape,  the 
vital  importance  to  the  wellbeing  of  society,  and  the  security 
of  private  rights,  of  the  principles  on  which  that  decision  rested. 
Unless  I  am  very  much  mistcdcen,  these  principles  will  be 
found  to  apply  with  an  extensive  reach  to  all  the  great  con- 
cerns of  the  people,  and  will  check  any  undue  encroachments 
upon  civil  rights,  which  the  passions  or  the  popular  doctrines 
of  the  day  may  stimulate  our  State  Legislatures  to  adopt. 

I  read  your  Chancery  decisions  with  the  greatest  pleasure 
and  instruction.  This  is  a  branch  of  law  in  which,  as  you 
may  well  suppose,  from  the  want  of  State  Chancery  Courts 
in  my  circuit  to  aid  my  studies  and  reduce  my  investigations 
to  practice,  I  must  necessarily  be  very  deficient.  I  endeavor, 
however,  by  diligent  reading,  to  accomplish  whatever  I  can. 
But  the  practice  of  a  Court  is  almost  indispensable,  to  ensure 
any  degree  of  accuracy.  In  short,  the  exact  bearings  of  rules 
and  principles  can  scarcely  be  felt  or  defined,  until  by  con- 
stant  practice  in  actual  business,  we  are  able  to  perceive 
the  shifting  lights  of  which  they  are  susceptible.  I  make  it 
a  rule  in  my  circuit  to  adopt  the  practice  of  your  Court  wher- 
ever it  can  be  applied ;  and  I  hope  hereafter  to  build  up,  if  I 
can  awaken  the  ardor  of  the  Bar,  a  system  of  Chancery  Juris- 
prudence for  the  States  included  in  my  circuit.  To  you  we 
shall  be  most  deeply  indebted,  and  from  your  Reports  we 
shall  draw  most  amply. 

Mr.  Ogden  did  me  the  favor  to  send  me  a  copy  of  your 
opinion  in  the  Court  of  Errors  in  Waddington's  case,  (16 
Johnson's  R.  428.)  I  scarcely  know  in  what  terms  to  express 
to  you  my  opinion  of  its  merits.     I  had  thought  the  subject 


332  LIFE  AND   LETTERS.  [1816-20. 

almost  exhausted  before,  but  you  have  thrown  a  flood  of  new 
light  on  it  Will  you  aUow  me  to  say,  that  for  depth  and 
accuracy  of  research,  and  acuteness,  I  think  that  opinion 
unrivalled  in  the  annals  of  English  and  American  Jurispru- 
dence. Before  I  read  it,  I  had  thought  that  war  only  sus* 
pended  the  contract  of  partnership ;  you  have  entirely  satisfied 
me  that  it  dissolves  it. 

I  see  by  15  Johnson's  Reports,  that  the  Court  have  reversed 
your  decision  in  Riggs  v,  Murray.  I  do  not  profess  to  have 
examined  that  case  with  minute  diligence,  but  as  at  present 
advised,  ego  assentior  Scasvoksj  I  go  with  the  Chancellor  in 
all  his  principles. 

It  will  afford  me  the  greatest  pleasure  to  correspond  with 
you  at  your  leisure  hours,  which  I  know  are  few  and  scat- 
tered ;  but  do  not  entrench  on  your  time  on  my  account,  and 
consider  that  if  I  get  but  a  letter  a  year,  I  shall  esteem  it  a 
great  favor. 

I  am,  with  the  highest  respect. 

Your  most  obliged  friend  and  servant, 

Joseph  Story. 

The  remaining  leaf  of  a  journal,  which  he  seems  to 
have  begun  at  this  time,  but  which  he  afterwards  de- 
stroyed, has  the  following  affecting  record  of  the  death 
of  his  daughter  Caroline :  — 

"  What  a  melancholy  interval,  since  I  last  wrote ;  a  year 
is  elapsed,  and  nothing  is  recorded. 

"On  Thursday,  the  1st  day  of  April,  1819,  at  ten  o'clock  in 
the  evening,  died  my  dear  little  daughter  Caroline  Wetmore 
Story,  aged  six  years.  This  day  (the  4th)  is  her  birth-day. 
But  she  is  gone  forever.  She  was  a  most  kind,  affectionate, 
and  intelligent  child,  and  had  endeared  herself  to  me  by  a 
thousand  ties.  She  continued  cheerful,  affectionate,  and  in- 
teresting to  the  last ;  I  never  saw  a  more  deUcate,  chaste,  and 


-aSx.  87-41.]  JUDICIAL  LIFE.  333 

modest  being.  She  seemed  instinctively  to  shrink  from  every 
thing  which  might  expose  the  frailties  of  our  nature.  Her 
inteUectual  powers  were  great;  her  desire  of  knowledge 
insatiable;  and  her  curiosity  rapid  and  perpetually  alive. 
We  were  obliged  to  restrain  her  ardor  for  knowledge,  lest* 
the  exertion  should  be  unfavorable  to  her  health ;  and  yet, 
child  as  she  was,  she  manifested  at  every  turn  a  penetrating 
intellect  I  dwell  however  with  most  satisfaction,  if  that  may 
be  so  called,  which  is  but  a  deep  and  melancholy  recollection, 
on  her  gentleness,  her  unbounded  love  for  her  parents,  her 
affectionate  tenderness  to  her  friends,  and  her  gratitude  for 
all  the  kindness  which  she  received.  It  is  a  consolation,  a 
melancholy  consolation,  that  until  within  a  few  days  of  her 
death,  she  was  able  to  relish  the  pleasures  of  her  age ;  that 
she  was  cheerful,  and  having  no  fears  of  the  future,  happy. 
In  her  last  sickness,  she  suffered  but  little  pain;  her  principal 
difficulties  arose  from  extreme  debility  and  exhaustion.  She 
died  perfectly  sensible  to  the  last  A  moment  before,  she 
asked  her  Aunt  Hester  to  lift  her  up  higher  in  the  bed,  and 
immediately  sunk  away  into  a  gentle  sleep,  holding  her 
aunt's  hand  until  she  had  ceased  to  breathe. 

"  The  dear  little  child,  however,  had  no  dread  of  death,  for 
she  knew  nothing  of  it  It  was  a  blessing.  Her  ignorance 
was  bliss.  Would  to  God  my  exit  might  be  as  calm,  as 
sweet,  as  pure  as  hers.  Life  daily  loses  its  charms 'in  my 
eyes ;  I  feel  less  and  less  the  power  of  its  pleasures,  and  even 
when  I  struggle  most  to  mingle  with  the  business  of  life,  I 
often  feel  my  heart  sink  within  me.  It  requires  no  ordinary 
effort  now  even  to  brace  myself  up  to  perform  my  duties. 
Yet  with  the  world,  I  dare  say,  I  pass  for  a  cheerful  man,  and 
so  I  am;  but  my  cheerfulness  is  the  effect  of  labor  and 
exertion  to  fly  from  melancholy  recollections,  and  to  catch  at 
momentary  joy.  While  we  live  we  are  bound  to  do  all  the 
good  we  can ;  life  was  not  meant  to  be  passed  in  gloom ; 
yet  how  difficult  is  the  task  to  act  up  to  duty  in  this  respect. 
He  who  feels  that  he  has  but  a  short  hold  upon  life,  (and 


334  LIFE  AND  LETTERS.  [1816-20. 

how  feeble  it  is)  drags  slowly  on,  for  his  ambition  for  distinc- 
tion is  perpetually  liable  to  be  extinguished  by  that  melan- 
choly consideration.  God,  without  doubt,  has  wisely  ordered 
all  things  in  his  providence,  as  to  our  present  and  future 
being;  but  his  ways  are  inscrutable,  and  his  doings  are 
mysterious  beyond  human  comprehension.  I  repose  myself 
entirely  upon  his  mercy,  his  wisdom,  his  omnipotence,  and 
his  infinite  goodness.  He  will  temper  the  wind  to  the  shorn 
lamb."  V 


CHAPTER  XL 

SLAVERY  AND  THE  SLAVE  TRADE. 

The  Slave  Trade  in  the  United  States  —  His  Feelings  in  re- 
gard TO  IT  —  His  Judicial  Charges  to  the  Grand  Juries 
against  it  —  Their  Effect — Extract  from  one  —  The  Case 
OF  La  Jeune  Eugenie  —  Extract  from  the  Judgment  declar- 
ing the  Slave  Trade  to  be  against  the  Law  of  Nations  — 
The  Missouri  Question — Speech  against  Slavery  in  the 
Territories,  and  against  the  Admission  of  new  Slave  States 
INTO  THE  Union — Letters  on  the  same  Subject. 

It  was  at  this  time  that  my  father's  attention  became 
directed  to  the  slave  trade.  In  the  course  of  his  circuits, 
he  had  learned,  that  although  prohibited  alike  by  law 
and  by  humanity,  it  was  still  carried  on  to  a  considerable 
extent  in  the  various  seaports  of  the  New  England 
States ;  and  that  the  fortunes  of  many  men  of  promi- 
nence were  secretly  invested  in  its  infamous  traffic. 
The  conscience  of  the  North  was  then  less  sensitive  on 
this  subject  than  it  now  is.  Slavery  itself  had  hardly 
disappeared  in  N-ew  England,  and  the  slave  trade  was 
winked  at  A  man  might  still  have  a  position  in  society, 
and  claim  consideration  as  a  gentleman,  nay  as  a  Chris- 
tian, while  his  ships  were  freighted  with  human  cargoes, 
and  his  commerce  was  in  the  blood  and  pain  of  his  fel- 
low creatures.  The  practice  was  publicly  and  abstractly 
inveighed  against ;  but  it  was  secretljr  and  practically 
indulged  in.     The   chances  of  great  fortunes  in  that 


836  LIFE  AND  LETTERS.  [1816-20. 

trade,  inflamed  the  cupidity  and  deadened  the  eon- 
sciences  of  men  among  the  States  of  my  father's  circuit. 
This  was  especially  the  case  in  Rhode  Island,  which 
lying  furthest  South,  where  slavery,  ^^like  a  mildewed 
ear  blasted  its  wholesome  brother,"  was  exposed  to  more 
temptation,  and  had  larger  conveniences  for  carrying  on 
the  trade  than  the  more  Northern  States.  It  is  notorious, 
that  many  large  fortunes  there  and  elsewhere,  were  the 
blood-money  of  the  slave  trade,  and  owed  their  existence 
to  the  wretched  cargoes  which  survived  the  horrors  of 
the  middle  passage. 

The  indignation  of  my  father  was  fired  by  these  ata'o- 
cities.  Outraged  humanity,  justice,  and  the  statutes  of 
the  land  called  him  to  assail  judicially  this  traffic ;  to 
visit  it  with  the  utmost  penalties  of  the  law ;  to  brand 
it  with  infamy,  and  to  sweep  it  from  the  shores  it  tainted. 
Seizing  the  opportunity  afforded  by  his  annual  charge  to 
the  Grand  Juries  on  his  Circuit,  he  denounced  it  in  the 
severest  terms.  The  power  and  earnestness  of  his  ap- 
peals on  these  occasions  show  how  deeply  his  heart  was 
in  the  matter. 

In  a  charge,  which  he  delivered  before  the  Grand 
Jury  of  the  Circuit  Court,  at  the  October  Term  of  the 
year  1819,  in  Boston,  and  at  the  November  Term  of  the 
same  year,  in  Providence,  after  commenting  upon  the 
the  crime  of  piracy,  he  proceeds,  — 


"  And  in  the  next  place,  gentlemen,  let  me  call  your  atten- 
tion to  that  most  detestable  traffic,  the  slave  trade. 

"  The  existence  of  slavery  under  any  shape  is  so  repugnant 
to  the  natural  rights  of  man  and  the  dictates  of  justice,  that 
it  seems  difficult  to  find  for  it  any  adequate  justification.     It 


^Et.  40-41.]    SLAVERY  AND  THB  SLAVE  TRADE.  837 

undoubtedly  had  its  origin  in  times  of  barbarism,  and  was 
the  ordinary  lot  of  those  who  were  conquered  in  war.  It  was 
supposed  that  the  conqueror  had  a  right  to  take  the  life  of 
his  captive,  and  by  consequence  might  well  bind  him  to  per- 
petual servitude.  But  the  position  itself  on  which  this  sup- 
posed right  is  founded  is  not  true.  No  man  has  a  right  to 
kill  his  enemy,  except  in  cases  of  absolute  necessity ;  and  this 
absolute  necessity  ceases  to  exist  even  in  the  estimation  of 
the  conqueror  himself,  when  he  has  spared  the  life  of  his  pri- 
soner. And  even,  if  in  such  case  it  were  possible  to  contend 
for  the  right  of  slavery,  as  to  the  prisoner  himself,  it  is  im- 
possible that  it  can  justly  extend  to  his  innocent  offspring 
through  the  whole  line  of  descent.  I  forbear,  however,  to 
touch  on  this  delicate  topic,  not  because  it  is  not  worthy  of 
the  most  deliberate  attention  of  all  of  us;  but' it  does  not 
properly  fall  within  my  province  on  the  present  occasion.  It 
is  to  be  lamented,  indeed,  that  slavery  exists  in  any  part  of 
our  country ;  but,  it  should  be  considered,  that  it  is  not  an 
evil  introduced  in  the  present  age.  It  has  been  entailed  upon 
a  part  of  our  country  by  their  ancestors ;  and  to  provide  a 
safe  and  just  remedy  for  its  gradual  abolition,  is  undoubtedly 
as  much  the  design  of  many  of  the  present  owners  of  slaves, 
as  of  those  philanthropists  who  have  labored  with  so  much 
zeal  and  benevolence  to  effect  their  emancipation.  It  is, 
indeed,  one  of  the  many  blessings  which  we  have  derived 
from  Christianity,  that  it  prepared  the  way  for  a  gradual 
abolition  of  slavery,  so  that  at  the  close  of  the  twelfth  century 
it  was  greatly  diminished  in  the  west  of  Europe ;  and  it  is 
one  of  the  stains  on  the  human  character,  that  the  revival  of 
letters  and  of  commerce  brought  with  it  an  unnatural  lust  of 
gain,  and  with  it  the  plunder  and  slavery  of  the  wretched 
Africans. 

"  To  our  country  belongs  the  honor,  as  a  nation,  of  having 
set  the  first  example  of  prohibiting  the  further  progress  of 
this  inhuman  traffic.  The  Constitution  of  the  United  States, 
having  granted  to  Congress  the  power  to  regulate  foreign 

VOL.  I.  29 


338  LIFB   AND   LBTTER8.  [1819-20. 

commerce,  imposed  a  restriction  for  a  limited  pmod,  upon  its 
right  of  prohibiting  the  migration  or  importation  of  slaves. 
Notwithstanding  this,  Congress  with  a  promptitude,  which 
does  honor  to  their  humanity  and  wisdom,  proceeded,  in 
1794,  to  pass  a  law  to  prohibit  the  traffic  of  slaves  by  our 
citizens  in  all  cases  not  within  the  reach  of  the  constitutional 
restriction,  and  thus  cut  off  the  whole  traffic  between  foreign 
ports.  In  the  year  1800,  an  additional  law  was  passed  to 
enforce  the  former  enactments;  and  in  the  year  1807,  (the 
epoch  when  the  constitutional  restriction  was  to  cease,  be- 
ginning with  the  ensuing  year,)  a  general  prohibition  of  the 
traffic,  as  well  in  our  domestic  as  foreign  trade,  was  proudly 
incorporated  into  our  statute  book.  About  the  same  period, 
the  British  government,  after  the  most  severe  opposition  from 
slave  dealers  and  their  West  Indian  friends,  achieved  a  similar 
measure,  and  enacted  a  general  prohibition  of  the  trade,  as 
well  to  foreign  ports  as  to  their  colonies.  This  act  was 
indeed  the  triumph  of  virtue,  of  reason,  and  of  humanity  over 
the  hardheartedness  of  avarice ;  and  while  it  was  adorned  by 
the  brilliant  talents  of  Pitt,  Fox,  Romilly,  and  Wilberforoe, 
let  us  never  forget  that  its  success  was  principally  owing  to 
the  modest  but  persevering  labors  of  the  Quakers,  and  above 
all  to  the  resolute  patience  and  the  noble  philanthropy  of 
a  man  immortalized  by  his  virtues,  the  intrepid  Thomas 
Clarkson. 

^  It  is  a  most  cheering  circumstance,  that  the  examples  of 
the  United  States  and  Great  Britain  in  thus  abolishing  the 
Slave  Trade,  have,  through  the  strenuous  exertions  of  the 
latter,  been  generally  ap^Nroved  throughout  the  continent  of 
Europe.  The  government  of  Great  Britain  has  indeed  em- 
ployed the  most  indefatigable  and  persevering  diligence  to 
accomplish  this  desirable  object;  and  treaties  have  been 
made  by  her  with  all  the  principal  foreign  powers,  providing 
for  a  total  abolition  of  the  trade  within  a  very  short  period.  . 
May  America  not  be  behind  her  in  this  glorious  work ;  but 
by  a  generous  competition  in  virtuous  deeds  restore  the 


JBt.  40-41.]    SLAVERY  AND  THB  SLAVE  TRADE.  339 

degraded  African  to  his  natural  rights,  and  strike  his  man^* 
acles  from  the  bloody  hands  of  his  oppressors. 

^'By  our  laws  it  is  made  an  offence  for  any  person  to 
import  or  bring,  in  any  manner  whatsoever,  into  the  United 
States,  or  its  territories,  from  any  foreign  country,  any  negro, 
mulatto,  or  person  of  color  with  intent  to  hold,  sell,  or  dispose 
of  him  as  a  slave,  or  to  be  held  to  service  or  labor.  It  is  also 
made  an  offence  for  any  citizen  or  other  person  as  master, 
owner,  or  factor,  to  build,  fit,  equip,  load  or  otherwise  prepare 
any  vessel  in  any  of  our  ports,  or  to  cause  any  vessel  to  sail 
from  any  port  whatsoever  for  the  purpose  of  procuring  any 
negro,  mulatto,  or  person  of  color  from  any  foreign  country 
to  be  transported  to  any  port  or  place  whatsoever,  to  be  held, 
sold,  or  disposed  of,  as  a  slave,  or  to  be  held  to  service  or 
labor.  It  is  also  made  an  offence  for  any  citizen  or  other 
person  resident  within  our  jurisdiction  to  take  on  board, 
receive  or  transport  in  any  vessel  from  the  coast  of  Africa  or 
any  other  foreign  country,'or  from  sea,  any  negro,  mulatto,  or 
person  of  color  not  an  inhabitant  of,  or  held  to  service  in  the 
United  States,  for  the  purpose  of  holding,  selling,  or  disposing 
of  such  person  as  a  slave,  or  to  be  held  to  service  or  labor. 
It  is  also  made  an  offence  for  any  person  within  our  jurisdic- 
tion to  hold,  purchase,  sell,  or  otherwise  dispose  of  any  negro, 
mulatto,  or  person  of  color  for  a  slave,  or  to  be  held  to  service 
or  labor,  who  shall  have  been  imported  into  the  United  States 
in  violation  of  our  laws ;  and  in  general,  the  prohibitions  in 
these  cases  extend  to  all  persons  who  shall  abet  or  aid  in 
these  illegal  designs.  These  offences  are  visited  as  well  with 
severe  pecuniary  and  personal  penalties,  as  with  the  forfeiture 
of  the  vessels  and  their  equipments,  which  have  been  em- 
ployed in  the  furtherance  of  these  illegal  projects ;  and  in 
general,  a  moiety  of  the  pecuniary  penalties  and  forfeitures  is 
given  to  any  person  who  shall  inform  against  the  offenders 
and  prosecute  them  to  conviction.  The  President  of  the 
United  States  is  also  authorized  to  employ  our  armed  vessels 
and  revenue  cutters  to  cruise  on  the  seas  for  the  purpose  of 


340  LIFE  AND   LETTERS.  [1819-20. 

arresting  all  vessels  and  persons  engaged  in  this  traffic  in 
violation  of  our  law ;  and  bounties,  as  well  as  a  moiety  of  the 
captured  property,  are  given  to  the  captors  to  stimulate  them 
injhe  discharge  of  their  duty. 

"  Under  such  circumstances  it  might  well  be  supposed  that 
the  slave  trade  would  in  practice  be  extinguished ;  that 
virtuous  men  would,  by  their  abhorrence,  stay  its  polluted 
march,  and  wicked  men  would  be  overawed  by  its -potent 
punishment..  But ntmfortunately  the  case  is  far  otherwise. 
We  have  but  too  many  melancholy  proofs  from  unquestion- 
able sources,  that  it  is  still  carried  on  with  all  the  implacable 
ferocity  and  insatiable  rapacity  of  former  times.  Avarice  has 
grown  more  subtie  in  its  evasions ;  it  watches  and  seizes 
its  prey  with  an  appetite  quickened  rather  than  suppressed 
by  its  guilty  vigils.  American  citizens  are  steeped  up  to 
their  very  mouths  (I  scarcely  use  too  bold  a  figure)  in  this 
stream  of  iniquity.  They  throng  to  the  coasts  of  Africa 
under  the  stained  flags  of  Spain  and  Portugal,  sometimes 
selling  abroad  "their  cargoes  of  despair,"  and  sometimes 
bringing  them  into  some  of  our  southern  ports,  and  there, 
under  the  forms  of  tiie  law,  defeating  the  purposes  of  the  law 
itself,  and  legalizing  their  inhuman  but  profitable  adventures. 
I  wish  I  could  say  that  New  England  and  New  England 
men  were  free  from  this  deep  pollution.  But  there  is  some 
reason  to  believe,  that  they  who  drive  a  loathsome  traffic, 
<  and  buy  the  muscles  and  the  bones  of  men,'  are  to  be  found 
here  also.  It  is  to  be  hoped  the  number  is  small ;  but  our 
cheeks  may  well  burn  with  shame  while  a  solitary  case  is 
permitted  to  go  unpunished. 

"  And,  gentlemen,  how  can  we  justify  ourselves  or  apolo- 
gize for  an  indiflerence  to  this  subject  ?  Our  constitutions 
of  government  have  declared,  that  all  men  are  born  free  and 
equal,  and  have  certain  unalienable  rights,  among  which  are 
the  right  of  enjoying  their  lives,  liberties,  and  property,  and 
of  seeking  and  obtaining  their  own  safety  and  happiness. 
May  not  the  miserable  African  ask,  <  Am  I  not  a  man  and 


Mt.  40-41.]        SLAVERY  AND  THE  SLAVE  TEADB.  341 

a  brother?'  We  boast  of  our  noble  struggle  against  the 
encroachments  of  tyranny,  bat  do  we  forget  that  it  assumed 
the  mildest  form  in  which  authority  ever  assailed  the  rights 
of  its  subjects ;  and  yet  that  there  are  men  among  us  who 
think  it  no  wrong  to  condemn  the  shivering  negro  to  per- 
petual slavery  ? 

"  We  believe  in  the  Christian  reli^on.  It  commands  us  to 
have  good  will  to  all  men ;  to  love  our  neighbors  as  ourselves, 
and  to  do  unto  all  men  as  we  would  they  should  do  unto  us. 
It  declares  our  accountability  to  the  Supreme  God  for  all  our 
actions,  and  holds  out  to  us  a  state  of  future  rewards  and 
punishments  as  the  sanction  by  which  our  conduct  is  to  be 
regulated.  And  yet  there  are  men  calling  themselves  Chris- 
tians, who  degrade  the  negro  by  ignorance  to  a  level  with  the 
brutes,  and  deprive  him  of  all  the  consolations  of  religion. 
He  alone  of  all  the  rational  creation,  they  seem  to  think,  is  to 
be  at  once  accountable  for  his  actions,  and  yet  his  actions  are 
not  to  be  at  his  own  disposal ;  but  his  mind,  his  body,  and 
his  feelings  are  to  be  sold  to  perpetual  bondage.  To  me  it 
appears  perfectly  clear,  that  the  slave  trade  is  equally  repug-* 
nant  to  the  dictates  of  reason  and  religion,  and  is  an  offence 
equally  against  the  laws  of  God  and  man.  Yet,  strange  to 
I  tell,  one  of  the  pretences  upon  which  the  modern  slavery  of 
/  the  Africans  was  justified,  was  the  *duty  of  converting  the 
L—heathen.' 

^^  I  have  called  this  an  inhuman  traffic,  and,  gentlemen, 
with  a  view  to  enUst  your  sympathies  as  well  as  your  judg- 
ments in  its  suppression,  permit  me  to  pass  from  these  cold 
generalities  to  some  of  those  details,  which  are  the  ordinary 
attendants  upon  this  trade.  Here,  indeed,  there  is  no  room 
for  the  play  of  imagination.  The  records  of  the  British  Par- 
liament present  us  a  body  of  evidence  on  this  subject,  taken 
with  the  most  scrupulous  care,  while  the  subject  of  the  aboli- 
tion was  before  it ;  taken  too  from  persons  who  had  been  en- 
gaged in,  or  eye  witnesses,  of  the  trade  ;  taken,  too,  year  after 
year,  in  the  presence  of  those  whose  interests  or  passions 

29* 


842  ,    LIFE   AND   LBTTEES.  [1819-20. 

were  most  strenuously  engaged  to  oppose  it.  That  it  was 
not  contradicted  or  disproved,  can  only  be  accounted  for  upon 
the  ground,  that  it  was  the  truth  and  nothing  but  the  truth. 
What,  therefore,  I  shall  briefly  state  to  you  on  this  subject, 
will  be  drawn  principally  from  those  records ;  and  I  am  free 
to  confess  that,  great  as  was  my  detestation  of  the  trade,  I 
had  no  conception,  until  I  recently  read  an  abstract  of  this 
evidence,  of  the  vast  extent  of  misery  and  cruelty  occasioned 
by  its  ravages.  And  if,  gentlemen,  this  detail  shall  awaken 
your  minds  to  the  absolute  necessity  of  constant  vigilance  in 
the  enforcement  of  the  laws  on  this  subject,  we  may  hope 
that  public  opinion,  following  these  laws,  will  very  soon  extir- 
pate the  trade  among  our  citizens. 

"  The  number  of  slaves  taken  from  Africa  in  1768  amounted 
to  one  hundred  and  four  thousand ;  and  though  the  numbers 
somewhat  fluctuated  in  diflerent  years  afterwards,  yet  it  is  in 
the  highest  degree  probable  that  the  average,  until  the  abo- 
lition, was  not  much  below  one  hundred  thousand  a  year. 
England  alone,  in  the  year  1786,  employed  one  hundred 
and  thirty  ships,  and  carried  ofl^  about  forty-two  thousand 
slaves. 

The  unhappy  slaves  have  been  divided  into  seven  classes. 
The  most  considerable,  and  that  which  contains  at  least  half 
of  the  whole  number  transported,  consists  of  kidnapped  peo- 
ple. This  mode  of  procuring  them  includes  every  species 
of  treachery  and  knavery.  Husbands  are  stolen  from  their 
wives,  children  from  their  parents,  and  bosom  friends  from 
each  other.  So  generally  prevalent  are  these  robberies,  that 
it  is  a  first  principle  of  the  natives  not  to  go  unarmed,  while 
a  slave  ship  is  on  the  coast,  for  fear  of  being  stolen.  The 
second  class  of  slaves,  and  that  not  inconsiderable,  consists  of 
those,  whose  villages  have  been  depopulated  for  obtaining 
them.  The  parties  employed  in  these  predatory  expeditions 
go  out  at  night,  set  fire  to  the  villages,  which  they  find,  and 
carry  off  the  wretched  inhabitants,  thus  suddenly  thrown  into 
their  power  as  slaves.     The  practice  is  indeed  so  common, 


Mt.  40-41.]    SLA  VERT  AND  TflS  SLAVE  TRADE.         343 

that  the  remains  of  deserted  and  burnt  villages  are  every- 
where lo  be  seen  on  the  coast* 

'<  The  third  class  of  slaves  consists  of  such  persons  as  are 
said  to  have  been  convicted  of  crimes,  and  are  sold  on  this 
account  for  the  benefit  of  their  kings ;  and  it  is  not  uncom- 
mon to  impute  crimes  to  them  falsely,  and  to  bring  on  mock 
trials,  for  the  purpose  of  bringing  them  within  the  reach  of  the 
royal  traders. 

"  The  fourth  class  includes  prisoners  of  war,  captured  some- 
times in  ordinary  wars,  and  sometimes  in  wars  originated  for 
the  very  purposes  of  slavery. 

"  The  fifth  class  comprehends  those  who  are  slaves  by  birth ; 
and  some  traders  on  the  coast  make  a  practice  of  breeding 
from  their  own  slaves,  for  the  purpose  of  selling  them,  like 
cattle,  when  they  are  arrived  at  a  suitable  age.  The  sixth 
class  comprehends  such  as  have  sacrificed  their  liberty  to  the 
spirit  of  gaming ;  and  the  seventh  and  last  class,  of  those, 
who,  being  in  debt,  are  seized  according  to  the  laws  of  the 
country,  and  sold  to  their  creditors.  The  two  last  classes  are 
very  inconsiderable,  and  scarcely  deserve  mention. 

"  Having  lost  their  liberty  in  one  of  the  ways  already  men- 
tioned, the  slaves  are  conveyed  to  the  banks  of  the  rivers  or 
sea-coast.  Some  belong  to  the  neighborhood ;  others  have 
lived  in  distant  parts;  and  others  are  brought  a  thousand 
miles  from  their  homes.  Those  who  come  from  a  distance 
march  in  droves  or  caufles,  as  they  are  called.  They  are 
secured  from  rising  or  running  away  by  pieces  of  wood, 
which  attach  the  necks  of  two  and  two  together;  or  by 
other  pieces,  which  are  fastened  by  staples  to  their  arms. 
They  are  made  to  carry  their  own  water  and  provisions,  and 
are  watched  and  followed  by  drivers,  who  by  force  compel 
the  weak  to  keep  up  with  the  strong. 

"  They  are  sold  immediately  upon  their  arrival  on  the  rivers 
or  coast,  either  to  land  factors,  at  depots  for  that  purpose,  or 
directly  to  the  ships  engaged  in  the  trade.  They  are  then 
carried  in  boats  to  the  various  ships,  whose  captains  have  pur- 


^^  ^^  /mmediately  confined  two  and 

s^k*^*^  #^»«'    '^^ .    ^fje  necky  leg,  or  arm,  with  fetters  of 
i«t»  i*^<t*r/u»r.  eit^^^   {       nt  into  their  aoartments 


%\\  t»  u^'tht^r,  <         ^^^  pQi;  into  their  apartments,  the  men 
,*Witl  iriuh     ^^^  ^^  the  women  the  afterpart,  and  the  boys 
iKVup.yin^    ^      vessel.    The  tops  of  these  apartments  are 
tlK»  n*'  *         admission  of  light  and  air;  and  the  slaves  are 
^     .  l^e  BDj  other  lumber,  occupying  only  an  allotted  por- 
*     ^ffoom.    Many  of  them,  while  the  ships  are  waiting  for 
♦heir  fnll  lading  in  sight  of  their  native  shore,  manifest  great 
ppearance  of  distress  and  oppression ;  and  some  instances 
ijave  occurred  where  they  have  sought  relief  by  suicide,  and 
others  where  they  have  been  afflicted  with  delirium  and  mad- 
ness.    In  the  daytime,  if  the  weather  be  fine,  they  are  brought 
upon  deck  for  air.     They  are  placed  in  a  long  row  of  two  and 
two  together,  on  each  side  of  the  ship ;  a  long  chain  is  then 
made  to  pass  through  the  shackles  of  each  pair,  and  by  this 
means  each  row  is  secured  to  the  deck.     In  this  state  they 
eat  their  miserable  meals,  consisting  of  horse  beans,  rice,  and 
yams,  with  a  little  pepper  and  palm  oil.     After  their  meals, 
it  is  a  custom  to  make  them  jump  for  exercise  as  high  as 
their  fetters  will  allow  them;  and  if  they  refuse,  they  are 
whipped  until  they  comply.     This,  the  slave  merchants  call 
dancing,  and  it  would  seem  literally  to  be  the  dance  of 
death. 

'^  When  the  number  of  slaves  is  completed,  the  ships  begin 
what  is  called  the  middle  passage,  to  transport  the  slaves  to 
the  colonies.  The  height  of  the  apartments  in  the  ships  is 
different  according  to  the  size  of  the  vessel,  and  is  from  six 
feet  to  three  feet,  so  that  it  is  impossible  to  stand  erect  in 
most  of  the  vessels,  and  in  some  scarcely  to  sit  down  in  the 
same  posture.  If  the  vessel  be  full,  their  situation  is  truly 
deplorable.  In  the  best  regulated  ships,  a  grown  person  is 
allowed  but  sbcteen  inches  in  width,  thirty-two  inches  in 
height,  and  five  feet  eleven  inches  in  length,  or  to  use  the 
expressive  language  of  a  witness,  not  so  much  room  as  a 
man  has  in  his  coffin.     They  are  indeed  so  crowded  below, 


JEt.  40-41.]         SLAVERY   AND  THE    SLAVE  TRADE.  845 

that  it  is  almost  impossible  to  walk  through  the  groups  with* 
out  treading  on  some  of  them ;  and  if  they  are  reluctant  to 
get  into  their  places  they  are  compelled  by  the  lash  of  a  whip. 
And  here  their  situation  becomes  wretched  beyond  descrip- 
tion. The  space  between  decks  where  they  are  confined, 
often  becomes  so  hot,  that  persons  who  have  visited  them 
there  have  found  their  shirts  so  wet  with  perspiration  that 
water  might  be  wrung  from  them ;  and  the  steam  from  their 
confined  bodies  comes  up  through  the  gratings  like  a  furnace. 
The  bad  effects  of  such  confinement  and  want  of  air  are  soon 
visible  in  the  weakness  and  faintness,  which  overcomes  the 
unhappy  victims.  Some  go  down  apparently  well  at  night, 
and  are  found  dead  in  the  morning.  Some  faint  below,  and 
die  from  suffocation  before  they  can  be  brought  upon  deck. 
As  the  slaves,  whether  well  or  ill,  always  lie  upon  bare  planks, 
the  motion  of  the  ship  rubs  the  flesh  from  the  prominent  parts 
of  their  body  and  leaves  their  bones  almost  bare.  The  pes- 
tilential breath  of  so  many,  in  so  confined  a  state,  renders  them 
also  very  sickly,  and  the  vicissitudes  of  heat  and  cold  gene- 
rate a  flux ;  when  this  is  the  case,  (which  happens  frequently,) 
the  whole  place  becomes  covered  with  blood  and  mucus  like 
a  slaughter  house,  and  as  the  slaves  are  fettered  and  wedged 
close  together,  the  utmost  disorder  arises  from  endeavors  to 
relieve  themselves  in  the  necessities  of  nature ;  and  the  disor- 
der is  still  further  increased  by  the  healthy  being  not  unfre- 
quently  chained  to  the  diseased,  the  dying,  and  the  dead ! 
"When  the  scuttles  in  the  ship's  sides  are  shut  in  bad  weather, 
the  gratings  are  not  sufficient  for  airing  the  room,  and  the 
slaves  are  then  seen  drawing  their  breath  with  all  that  anx- 
ious and  laborious  effort  for  life,  which  we  observe  in  animals 
subjected  to  experiments  in  foul  air,  or  in  the  exhausted  re- 
ceiver of  an  air  pump.  Many  of  them  expire  in  this  situa- 
tion, crying  out  in  their  native  tongue, — 'We  are  dying.' 
During  the  time  that  elapses  from  the  slaves  being  put  on 
board  on  the  African  coast  to  their  sale  in  the  colonies,  about 
one  fourth  part,  or  twenty-five  thousand  per  annum,  are  de* 


\ 

I 


346  LIFE  AND  LBTISRS.  [1819-20. 

Btroyed,  a  mortality  which  may  be  easily  credited  after  the 
preceding  statement. 

'  '<  At  length  the  ship  arrives  at  her  destined  port,  and  the 
unhappy  Africans,  who  have  survived  the  voyage,  are  pre- 
pared for  sale.  Some  are  consigned  to  brokers,  who  sell 
them  for  the  ships  at  private  sale.  With  this  view  they  are 
examined  by  the  planters,  who  want  them  for  their  farms, 
and  in  the  selection  of  them,  friends  and  relations  are  parted 
without  any  hesitation;  and  when  they  part  with  mutual 
embraces,  they  are  severed  by  a  lash.  Otiiers  are  sold  at 
public  auction,  and  become  the  property  of  the  highest  bidder. 
Others  are  sold  by  what  is  denominated  a  ^  scramble.'  In 
this  case,  the  main  and  quarter  decks  of  the  ship  are  darkened 
by  sails  hung  over  them  at  a  convenient  height.  The  slaves 
are  then  brought  out  of  the  hold  and  made  to  stand  in  the 
darkened  area.  The  purchasers,  who  are  furnished  with  long 
ropes,  rush  at  a  given  signal  within  the  awning,  and  endeavor 
to  encircle  as  many  of  them  as  they  can. 

^'  Nothing  can  exceed  the  terror  which  the  wretched  Afn« 
cans  exhibit  on  these  occasions.  A  universal  shriek  is  imme- 
diately heard ;  all  is  consternation  and  dismay ;  the  men  trem- 
ble, the  women  ding  together  in  each  other's  arms ;  some  of 
them  faint  away,  and  others  are  known  to  expire. 

'^ About  twenty  thousand,  or  one  fifth  part  of  those  who 
are  annually  imported,  die  during  the  ^seasoning,'  which  sea- 
soning is  said  to  expire  when  the  two  first  years  of  servitude 
are  completed.  So  that,  of  the  whole  number,  about  one 
half  perish  within  two  years  from  their  first  captivity.  I  for- 
bear to  trace  the  subsequent  scenes  of  their  miserable  lives, 
worn  out  in  toils,  from  which  they  can  receive  no  profit,  and 
oppressed  with  wrongs  from  which  they  can  hope  for  no 
relief. 

^<  The  scenes  which  I  have  described  are  almost  literally 
copied  from  the  most  authentic  and  unquestionable  narra^ 
tives  published  under  the  highest  authority.  They  present  a 
picture  of  human  wretchedness  and  human  depravity,  which 


iBT.  40-41.]    SLAVERY  AND  THE  SLAVE  TBABE.  347 

the  boldest  imagination  would  hardly  have  dared  to  portray, 
and  from  which,  one  should  think,  the  most  abandoned  pro- 
fligate would  shrink  with  horror.  Let  it  be  considered,  that 
this  wretchedness  does  not  arise  from  the  awful  visitations  of 
Providence,  in  the  shape  of  plagues,  famines,  or  earthquakes, 
the  natural  scourges  of  mankind ;  but  is  inflicted  by  man  on 
man  from  the  accursed  love  of  gold.  May  we  not  justly 
dread  the  displeasure  of  that  Almighty  being,  who  is  the 
common  father  of  us  all,  if  we  do  not  by  all  means  within 
our  power  endeavor  to  suppress  such  infamous  cruelties.  If 
we  cannot,  like  the  good  Samaritan,  bind  up  the  wounds  and 
soothe  the  miseries  of  the  friendless  Africans,  let  us  not,  like 
the  Levite,  pass  with  sullen  indifference  on  the  other  side. 
"What  sight  can  be  more  acceptable  in  the  eyes  of  heaven, 
than  that  of  good  men  struggling  in  the  cause  of  oppressed 
humanity?  What  consolation  can  be  more  sweet  in  a  dying 
hour,  than  the  recollection  that  at  least  one  human  being  may 
have  been  saved  from  sacrifice  by  our  vigilance  in  enforcing 
the  laws  ? 

^  I  make  no  apology,  gentlemen,  for  having  detained  you 
so  long  upon  this  interesting  subject.  In  vain  shall  we  ex- 
pend our  wealth  in  missions  abroad  for  the  promotion  of 
Christianity;  in  vain  shall  we  rear  at  home  magnificent 
temples  to  the  service  of  the  Most  High ;  if  we  tolerate  this 
traffic,  our  charity  is  but  a  name,  and  our  religion  little  more 
than  a  faint  and  delusive  shadow." 

This  charge  produced  no  small  sensation  at  the  places 
where  it  was  delivered.  It  roused  at  once  the  passions 
and  the  fears  of  those  engaged  in  the  slave  trade.  It 
quickened  the  consciences  of  many  who  had  stood  idly 
by  and  suflFered  the  iniquity  in  silence,  —  and  it  wounded 
the  false  honor  and  pride  of  others.  It  was  then  so 
new  and  bold  an  act  to  denounce  the  slave  trade,  and  to 
affix  to  it  its  true  stigma^  that  even  many  who  opposed 


348  LIFE   AND   LETTBBS.  [1819-20. 

it,  deemed,  nevertheless,  that  the  tone  of  the  charge 
was  not  only  exaggerated,  but  unbecoming  the  place 
from  which  it  was  delivered.  The  newspapers  of  the 
day  publicly  denounced  my  father ;  and  one  among  them 
in  Boston,  declared,  that  any  Judge  who  should  deliver 
such  a  charge,  ought  to  be  "  hurled  from  the  BencL" 
This,  like  all  popular  clamors,  blew  by  him  like  the 
empty  wind  upon  a  rock.  He  had  made  up  his  mind 
that  it  was  his  duty,  judicially  and  morally,  to  exert  his 
utmost  powers  to  procure  the  annihilation  of  this  trade, 
and  Nothing  availed  to  check  him.  He  delivered  and 
redelivered  this  charge.  He  printed  and  circulated  it, 
and  steadily  bore  his  testimony  against  the  slave  trade, 
as  repugnant  to  law,  religion,  and  humanity.  So  strong 
was  his  iofluence,  that,  mainly  owing  to  the  change 
wrought  by  his  eflforts  in  public  opinion,  the  last  rem- 
nants of  the  slave  trade  were  rooted  from  the  New  Eng- 
land States,  and  a  sounder  public  sentiment  was  created 
on  the  subject 

But  it  was  not  only  in  solemn  charges  to  the  Grand 
Jury  that  he  bore  his  testimony  against  the  slave  trade. 
In  an  important  case,  (La  Jeune  Eug&nie,  2  Mason's  R. 
90,)  which  occurred  in  his  circuit  in  1822,  he  branded  it 
as  a  violation  of  the  Law  of  Nations.  As  this  remarka- 
ble decision  contains  a  full  and  careful  exposition  of  his 
views  on  this  subject,  I  shall  slightly  anticipate  the 
chronological  order  of  these  memoirs,  by  referring  to  it 
in  this  place. 

La  Jeune  Eugenie,  was  a  vessel,  sailing  under  a 
French  flag  and  papers,  which  was  captured  by  the 
American  armed  schooner.  Alligator,  on  the  western 
coast  of  Africa,  on  suspicion  of  being  engaged  in  the 


TiJ   -  -  — — 


£t.  40-41.]    SLAYEBT  AND  THE  SLAVE.  TRADE.  849 

slave  ixade^  and  braughi  into  the  port  of  Boston,  where 
she  was  libelled  as  an  American  vessel.  The  questions 
which  arose  in  the  case,  were, — first,  whether  she  was 
an  American  vessel,  —  second,  whether  she  was  engaged 
in  the  slave  trade,  —  third,  whether  if  she  were  French 
and  engaged  in  the  slave  trade,  the  Court  was  bound  to 
restore  the  property  to  France,  without  further  inquiry. 
In  the  course  of  the  judgment,  the  right  of  visitation, 
search,  and  seizure,  is  discussed  and  asserted ;  but  the 
great  point  of  the  case  was  that  which  arose  under  the 
third  question,  whether  the  AMcan  slave  trade  was  con- 
trary to  the  law  of  nations.  It  was  held  to  be  so,  on 
the  ground  that  it  carried  with  it  *  a  breach  of  all  the 
moral  duties,  of  all  the  maxims  of  justice,  mercy,  and 
humanity,  and  of  the  admitted  rights  which  Christian 
nations  now  hold  sacred  in  their  intercourse  with  each 

other."  On  this  point  the  Judgnent  proceeds  as  fol- 
lows, — 

*<  And  the  first  question  natoiallj  arising  out  of  the  asserted 
facts  is,  whether  the  African  slav^  trade  be  prohibited  by 
the  law  of  nations;  for,  if  it  be  so,  it  will  not,  I  presume,  be 
denied,  that  confiscation  of  the  pioperty  ought  to  follow ;  for 
that  is  the  proper  penalty  denounced  by  that  law  for  any  vio* 
lation  of  its  precepts ;  and  tiie  same  reasons,  which  enforce 
that  penalty  ordinarily,  apply  with  equal  force  to  employment 
in  this  trade. 

^  I  shcdl  take  up  no  time  in  the  examination  of  the  history 
of  slavery,  or  of  the  question,  how  far  it  is  consistent  with  the 
natural  rights  of  mankind  That  it  may  have  a  lawful  exist- 
ence, at  least  by  way  of  punishment  for  crimes,  will  not 
be  doubted  by  any  persons,  who  admit  the  general  right  of 
society  to  enforce  the  observance  of  its  laws  by  adequate 
penalties.     That  it  has  existed  in  all  ages  of  the  world,  and 

VOL.  I.  30 


350  LIFE  AND  LETTERS.  [1819-20. 

has  been  tolerated  by  some,  encouraged  by  others,  and  sanc- 
tioned by  most,  of  the  enlightened  and  civilized  nations  of 
the  earth  in  former  ages,  admits  of  no  reasonable  question. 
That  it  has  interwoven  itself  into  the  municipal  institutions 
of  some  countries,  and  forms  the  foundation  of  large  masses 
of  property  in  a  portion  of  our  own  country,  is  known  to  all 
of  us.  Sitting,  therefore,  in  an  American  Court  of  Judica- 
ture, I  am  not  permitted  to  deny,  that  under  some  circum- 
stances it  might  have  a  lawful  existence ;  and  that  the  prac- 
tice may  be  justified  by  the  condition,  or  wants,  of  society, 
or  may  form  a  part  of  the  domestic  policy  of  a  nation.  It 
would  be  unbecoming  in  me  here  to  assert,  that  the  state  of 
slavery  cannot  have  a  legitimate  existence,  or  that  it  stands 
condemned  by  the  unequivocal  testimony  of  the  law  of 
nations. 

<<  But  this  concession  carries  us  but  a  very  short  distance 
towards  the  decision  of  this  cause.  It  is  not,  as  the  learned 
counsel  for  the  Government  have  justly  stated,  on  account  of 
the  simple  fact,  that  the  traffic  necessarily  involves  the  en- 
slavement of  human  beings,  that  it  stands  reprehended  by 
the  present  sense  of  nations ;  but  that  it  necessarily  carries 
with  it  a  breach  of  all  the  moral  duties,  of  all  the  maxims  of 
justice,  mercy,  and  humanity,  and  of  the  admitted  rights, 
which  independent  Christian  nations  now  hold  sacred  in  their 
intercourse  with  each  other.  What  is  the  fact  as  to  the  ordi- 
nary, nay,  necessary  course,  of  this  trade?  It  begins  in 
corruption,  and  plunder,  and  kidnapping.  It  creates  and  sti- 
mulates unholy  wars  for  the  purpose  of  making  captives.  It 
desolates  whole  villages  and  provinces  for  the  purpose  of 
seizing  the  young,  the  feeble,  the  defenceless,  and  the  inno- 
cent It  breaks  down  all  the  ties  of  parent,  and  children, 
and  family,  and  country.  It  shuts  up  all  sympathy  for  hu- 
man suffering  and  sorrows.  It  manacles  the  inoffensive 
females  and  the  starving  infants.  It  forces  the  brave  to 
untimely  death  in  defence  of  their  humble  homes  and  fire- 
sides, or  drives  them  to  despair  and  self-immolation.     It  stirs 


JEt.  40-41.]    SLAVERY  AND  THB  SLAVB  TRADE.  351 

up  the  worst  passions  of  the  human  soul,  darkening  the  spi- 
rit of  revenge,  sharpening  the  greediness  of  avarice,  brutaliz- 
ing the  selfish,  envenoming  the  cruel,  famishing  the  weak, 
and  crushing  to  death  the  broken-hearted.  This  is  but  the 
beginning  of  the  evils.  Before  the  unhappy  captives  arrive 
at  the  destined  market,  where  the  traffic  ends,  one  quarter 
part  at  least,  in  the  ordinary  course  of  events,  perish  in  cold 
blood  under  the  inhuman,  or  thoughtless  treatment  of  their 
oppressors. 

''  Strong  as  these  expressions  may  seem,  and  dark  as  is  the 
coloring  of  this  statement,  it  is  short  of  the  real  calamities 
inflicted  by  this  traffic.  All  the  wars,  that  have  desolated 
Afirica  for  the  last  three  centuries,  have  had  their  origin  in 
the  slave  trade.  The  blood  of  thousands  of  her  miserable 
children  has  stained  her  shores,  or  quenched  the  dying  embers 
of  her  desolated  towns,  to  glut  the  appetite  of  slave  dealers. 
The  ocean  has  received  in  its  deep  and  silent  bosom  thou- 
sands more,  who  have  perished  from  disease  and  want  during 
their  passage  from  their  native  homes  to  the  foreign  colonies. 
I  speak  not  from  vague  rumors,  or  idle  tales,  but  from  au- 
thentic documents,  and  the  known  historical  details  of  the 
traffic,  —  a  traffic,  that  carries  away  at  least  50,000  persons 
annually  from  their  homes  and  their  families,  and  breaks  the 
hearts,  and  buries  the  hopes,  and  extinguishes  the  happiness 
of  more  than  double  that  number.  *  There  is,'  as  one  of 
the  greatest  of  modern  statesmen  has  declared,  <  something  of 
horror  in  it,  that  surpasses  all  the  bounds  of  imagination.' 

"  It  is  of  this  traffic,  thus  carried  on,  and  necessarily  carried 
on,  beginning  in  lawless  wars,  and  rapine,  and  kidnapping, 
and  ending  in  disease,  and  death,  and  slavery,  — it  is  of  this 
traffic  in  the  aggregate  of  its  accumulated  wrongs,  that  I 
would  ask,  if  it  be  consistent  with  the  law  of  nations  ?  It  is 
not  by  breaking  up  the  elements  of  the  case  into  fragments, 
and  detaching  them  one  from  another,  that  we  are  to  be 
asked  of  each  separately,  if  the  law  of  nations  prohibits  it 
We  are  not  to  be  told,  that  war  is  lawful,  and  slavery  lawful, 


352  LIFE  AND  LETTERS.  [181B-20. 

and  plunder  lawful,  and  the  taking  away  of  life  ie  lawful, 
and  the  selling  of  human  beings  is  lawful.  Assuming  that 
they  are  so,  under  ciroumstances,  it  establishes  nothing.  It 
does  not  advance  one  jot  to  the  support  of  the  proposition, 
that  a  traffic,  that  involves  them  all,  that  is  unnecessary, 
unjust,  and  inhuman,  is  countenanced  by  liie  eternal  law  of 
nature,  on  which  rests  the  law  of  nations. 

"  Now  the  law  of  nations  may  be  deduced,  firrt,  from  the 
general  principles  of  right  and  justice,  applied  to  the  concerns 
of  individuals,  and  thence  to  the  relations  and  duties  of 
nations;  or,  secondly,  in  things  indifferent  or  questionable, 
from  the  customary  observances  and  recognitions  of  civilized 
nations;  or,  lastly,  from  the  conventional  or  positive  law, 
that  regulates  the  intercourse  between  States.  What,  th«e- 
fore,  the  law  of  nations  is,  does  not  rest  upcm  meee  theory, 
but  may  be  considered  as  modified  by  practice,  or  ascertained 
by  the  treaties  of  nations  at  differeitt  periods.  It  does  not 
follow,  therefore,  that  because  a  principle  cannot  be  found  set- 
tied  by  the  consent  or  practice  of  nations  at  one  time,  it  is  to 
be  concluded,  that  at  no  subsequent  period  the  principle  ean 
be  considered  as  incorporated  into  the  public  code  of  nations. 
Nor  is  it  to  be  admitted,  that  no  principle  belongs  te  the  law 
of  nations,  which  is  not  universally  recognized,  as  such,  by 
all  civilized  communities,  or  even  by  those  constituting 
what  may  be  called  the  Christian  States  of  Europe.  Some 
doctrines,  which  we,  as  well  as  Great  Britain,  admit  to 
belong  to  the  law  of  nations,  are  of  but  recent  origin  and 
application,  and  have  not,  as  yet,  received  any  public  or  gen- 
eral sanction  in  other  nations ;  and  yet  they  are  founded  in 
such  a  just  view  of  the  duties  and  rights  of  nations,  bellige- 
rent and  neutral,  tiiat  we  have  not  hesitated  to  enforce  them 
by  the  penalty  of  confiscation.  There  are  other  doctrines 
again,  which  have  met  the  decided  hostility  <rf  some  of  the 
European  States,  enlightened  as  well  as  powerful,  such  as  ihe 
right  of  search,  and  the  rule  that  free  ships  do  not  make  free 
goods,  which,  nevertheless,  both  Great  Britain  and  the  United 


2Bt.  40-41.]    SLAVERY  AND  THE  SLAVE  TRADE.  358 

States  maintain,  and  in  my  judgment  with  unanswerable 
arguments,  as  settled  rules  in  the  law  of  Prize,  and  scruple 
not  to  apply  them  to  the  ships  of  other  nations.  And  yet,  if 
the  general  custom  of  nations  in  modern  times,  or  even  in 
the  present  age,  recognized  an  opposite  doctrine,  it  could  not, 
perhaps,  be  affirmed,  that  that  practice  did  not  constitute  a 
part,  or,  at  least,  a  modification,  of  the  law  of  nations. 

^'  But  I  think  it  may  be  unequivocally  affirmed,  that  every 
doctrine,  that  may  be  fairly  deduced  by  correct  reasoning 
from  the  rights  and  duties  of  nations,  and  the  nature  of  moral 
obligation,  may  theoretically  be  said  to  exist  in  the  law  of 
nations ;  and  unless  it  be  relaxed  or  waived  by  the  consent 
of  nations,  which  may  be  evidenced  by  their  general  practice 
and  customs,  it  may  be  enforced  by  a  court  of  justice,  when- 
ever it  arises  in  judgment  And  I  may  go  further  and  say, 
that  no  practice  whatsoever  can  obliterate  the  fundamental 
distinction  between  right  and  wrong,  and  that  every  nation 
is  at  liberty  to  apply  to  another  the  correct  principle,  when- 
ever both  nations  by  their  pubUc  acts  recede  from  such  prac- 
tice, and  admit  the  injustice  or  cruelty  of  it 

"  Now  in  respect  to  the  African  slave  trade,  such  as  it  has 
been  described  to  be,  and  in  fact  is,  in  its  origin,  progress, 
and  consummation,  it  cannot  admit  of  serious  question,  that 
it  is  founded  in  a  violation  of  some  of  the  first  principles 
which  ought  to  govern  nations.  It  is  repugnant  to  the  great 
principles  of  Christian  duty,  the  dictates  of  natural  religion, 
the  obligations  of  good  faith  and  morality,  and  the  eternal 
maxims  of  social  justice.  "When  any  trade  can  be  truly  said 
to  have  these  ingredients,  it  is  impossible  that  it  can  be  con- 
sistent with  any  system  of  law,  that  purports  to  rest  on  the 
authority  of  reason  or  revelation.  And  it  is  sufficient  to 
stamp  any  trade  as  interdicted  by  public  law,  when  it  can  be 
justly  affirmed,  that  it  is  repugnant  to  the  general  principles 
df  justice  and  humanity. 

^  Now  there  is  scsurcely  a  single  maritime  nation  of  Europe^ 
that  has  not  in  the  most  significant  terms,  in  the  most  delibe- 

30* 


354  UFB  AND   LETTERS.  [1919-20. 

rate  and  solemn  oonfecenoes,  aets,  or  lareaties,  acknowledged 
tbe  iBJQstice  and  iohamanity  of  this  trade,  and  pledged  iteelf 
to  prodnote  its  abolition.  I  need  scarcely  advert  to  the  cone- 
^  ferences  at  Vienna,  at  Aix-la-Chapelle,  and  at  Ijondon,  oa 
this  interestijig  cmbject,  as  they  have  been  cit^  at  the  aigi»- 
ment  of  this  cause,  and  anthentioated  by  our  own  goveror 
ment,  to  show  what  may  be  emphatically  cajled  the  sense  of 
Europe  upon  this  point.  France,  in  particular,  at  the  confer- 
ences at  Vienna,  in  1615,  engaged  to  use  '  all  the  means  At 
her  disposal,  and  to  act  in  the  employment  of  these  mecins 
with  all  the  zeal  and  perseverance  due  to  so  ^reat  and  noble 
a  cause,'  as  the  abolition  of  the  slave  trade.  And  accordingly, 
in  the  treaty  of  peace  between  her  and  Great  Bxitaia,  France, 
expressing  ha  concurrence  without  reserve  in  the  sentiments 
of  his  Britannic  Majesty  with  respect  to  this  traffic,  admits  it 
to  be  ^  repugnant  to  tiie  principles  of  natural  justice,  aad.  of 
the  enlightened  age  in  which  we  live ;'  and,  at  a  short  period 
afterwards,  the  government  of  France  informed  the  British 
government,  ^that  it  had  issued  directions  in  order  that,  on 
the  part  of  France,  the  traffic  in  slaves  may  cease  from  the 
(»reseht  time  everywhere  and  forever.'  The  conduct  and 
opinions  of  Great  Britain,  honorably  and  zealously,  and  I 
may  add,  honestiy,  as  she  has  been  engaged  in  promoting  the 
universal  abolition  of  the  trade,  are  too  notorious  to  require  a 
pointed  enumeration.  She  has,  through  her  Parliament,  ex* 
pressed  her  abhorrence  of  the  trade  in  the  most  marked  terms, 
as  repugnant  to  justice  and  humanity ;  she  has  pumshed  it 
as  a  felony,  when  carried  on  by  her  subjects;  and  she  has 
recognized,  through  her  judicial  tribunals,  the  doctrine  that  it 
is  repugnant  to  the  law  of  nations.  Our  own  country,  too, 
has  firmly  and  earnestly  pressed  forward  in  the  same  career. 
The  trade  has  been  reprobated  and  punished,  as  far  as  our 
authority  extended,  from  a  very  early  period  of  the  government ; 
and  by  a  very  recent  statute,  to  mark  at  once  its  infamy  and 
repugnance  to  the  law  of  nations,  it  has  been  raised  in  the 
catalogue  of  public  crimes  to  the  bad  eminence  of  piracy.    I 


iBr.  40-41.]    SLAVEKT  AND  THE  BLAVB  TEADB.  856 

think,  therefore,  that  I  am  jostified  in  saying,  that,  at  the  pre* 
sent  m(»aent,  the  traffic  is  vindicated  by  no  nation,  and  is  • 
admitted  by  almost  all  commercial  nations  as  incalculably 
nnjust  and  inhuman.  It  appears  to  me,  therefore,  that  in  an 
American  ccHirt  of  judicature,  I  am  bound  to  consider  the 
trade  an  offence  against  the  universal  law  of  society,  and  in 
all  cases,  where  it  is  not  protected  by  a  foreign  government, 
to  deal  with  it  as  an  offence  carrying  with  it  the  penalty  of  > 
confiscation. 

<<  And  I  cannot  but  think,  notwithstanding  the  assertion  at 
the  bar  to  the  contrary,  that  this  doctrine  is  neither  novel  nor 
alarming.  That  it  stands  on  principles  of  sound  sense  and 
general  policy,  and,  above  aU,  of  moral  justice.  And  I  con- 
fess, that  I  should  be  somewhat  startled,  if  any  nation,  sin- 
cerely anxious  for  the  abolition  of  the  slave  trade,  and  earnest 
in  its  duty,  should  interpose  its  influence  to  arrest  its  universal 
adoption. 

^  There  is  an  objection  urged  against  the  doctrine,  which  is 
here  asserted,  that  ought  not  to  be  passed  over  in  silence; 
and  that  is,  if  the  African'  slave  trade  is  repugnant  to  the  law 
of  nations,  no  nation  can  rightfully  permit  its  subjects  to 
carry  it  on,  or  exempt  them  from  obedience  to  that  law ;  for 
it  is  said,  that  no  nation  can  privilege  itself  to  commit  a  crime 
against  the  law  of  nations  by  a  mere  municipal  regulation 
of  its  own.  In  a  sense  the  proposition  is  true,  but  not  uni- 
versally so.  No  nation  has  a  right  to  infringe  the  law  of 
nations  so  as  thereby  to  produce  an  injury  to  any  other  nation. 
But  if  it  does,  this  is  understood  to  be  an  injury,  not  against 
all  nations,  which  all  are  bound  or  permitted  to  redress ;  but 
which  concerns  alone  the  nation  injured.  The  independence 
of  nations  guaranties  to  each  the  right  of  guarding  its  own 
honor,  and  the  morals  and  interests  of  its  own  subjects.  No 
one  has  a  right  to  sit  in  judgment  generally  upon  the  actions 
of  another ;  at  least  to  the  extent  of  compelling  its  adherence 
to  all  the  prindples  of  justice  and  humanity  in  its  domestic 
concerns.     If  a  nation  were  to  violate  as  to  its  own  subjects 


356  LIFB  AND  LETTBRS.  [1819-20. 

in  its  domestic  regulation  the  clearest  principles  of  public 
law,  I  do  not  know,  that  that  law  has  ever  held  them  amena- 
ble to  the  tribunals  of  other  nations  for  such  conduct  It 
would  be  inconsistent  with  the  equality  and  sovereignty  of 
nations,  which  admit  no  common  superior.  No  nation  has 
ever  yet  pretended  to  be  the  custos  morum  of  the  whole  world ; 
and  though  abstractedly  a  particular  regulation  may  violate 
the  law  of  nations,  it  may  sometimes,  in  tiie  case  of  nations, 
be  a  wrong  without  a  remedy. 

This  opinion  was  altogether  in  advance  of  the  morals 
of  the  time.  Broad  and  just  as  are  the  foundations  on 
which  it  is  built,  it  was  nevertheless  in  contravention  of 
*  the  doctrine  held  by  Sir  William  Scott  in  the  case  of  the 
Louis,  (2  Dodson's  R.  210,)  decided  in  the  year  1817, 
and  by  Justices  BaUey  and  Best  in  the  case  of  Madrazo 
V.  Willis,  (3  Bam.  &  Aid.  R.  353,)  in  the  year  1820.  It 
had,  indeed,  been  previously  asserted  by  Sir  William 
Grant,  (The  Amedie,  1  Dodson's  R.  84,)  in  a  case  of 
capture,  jure  belU^  that  as  the  slave  trade  was  against 
the  national  law  of  England,  it  was  primd  facie  illegal, 
and  the  burden  of  proof  was  on  the  claimant  to  show 
that  it  was  legal  by  the  particular  law  of  his  country ; 
but  this  decision  was  overruled  by  the  later  case  of 
the  Louis.  The  doctrine  asserted  in  La  Jeune  Eugenie 
was  not  fully  recognized- by  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
United  States  in  the  subsequent  case  of  The  Antelope, 
(10  Wheat.  R.  211);  but  its  declaration  by  my  fether 
was  an  advancing  step  in  international  jurisprudence,  and 
it  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  time  is  at  hand  when  it  will 
be  the  acknowledged  law  of  nations. 

In  a  letter  to  Mr.  Greenleaf,  dated  May  28th,  1822^ 
my  &ther  thus  speaks  of  this  case  :  — 


/ 


JEr.  40-41.]    SLAVERY  AND  THE  SLAVE  TRADE.  357 

^  I  send  you  a  copy  of  the  slave  trade  case,  La  Jeiuie 
Eagenie,  of  which  I  beg  your  acceptance.  It  is  a  very 
important  case,  and  I  shail  not  be  surprised  if  you  differ 
from  my  judgment,  for  it  is  a  very  debatable  question.  I 
have  the  consolation,  howevar,  to  know  that  the  late  Mr. 
Pinkney  was  unequivocally  with  me  in  judgment;  and  his 
opinion,  after  consideration,  was  truly  weighty.  It  is,  how- 
ever, bard  to  have  Sir  William  Scott  and  the  Court  of  King's 
Bench  upon  my  bax^k." 

He  following  extract  from  a  letter  to  Lord  Stowell, 
dated  January  2d,  1822,  "bears  upon  the  slave  trade,  and 
refers  to  it  as  being  in  violation  of  the  Law  of  Nations. 

"  I  am  sorry  to  feel,  in  common  with  yourself,  a  good  deed 
of  despondency  respecting  the  slave  trade.  Our  laws  are 
sufficientiy  penal,  and  there  is  no  want  of  zeal,  either  in  the 
Government  or  in  the  people,  to  aid  in  its  suppression  so  far 
as  our  citizens  are  concerned.  But  it  has  always  appeared 
to  me  that  nothing  effectual  can  be  done,  except  by  a  general 
cooperation  of  nations,  declaring  it  piracy  punishable  by  all, 
and  giving  a  limited  right  of  search  to  all  lawful  cruisers  to 
examine  and  capture  all  vessels  found  in  places  or  latitudes 
where  the  trade  is  carried  on.  I  am  aware  that  some  difficul- 
ties have  been  suggested  by  the  American  Government  on 
this  subject,  and  it  would  certainly  ill  become  me  to  censure 
or  doubt  the  policy  it  has  seen  iit  to  adopt ;  but  it  would 
afford  no  small  relief,  if  authority  were  given  to  foreign 
cruisers  to  seize  our  ships  engaged  in  that  trade,  and  send 
them  in  for  adjudication  to  our  own  tribunals,  with  an 
ulterior  right  to  receive  the  proceeds  of  the  cargo,  if  con- 
demned. And  if  the  Governments  of  Europe  were  to  adopt 
this  as  a  general  policy  in  good  faith,  I  should  have  better 
hopes  that  the  traffic  might,  at  no  distant  time,  be  greatly 
diminished. 


358  LIFE  AND  LETTERS.  [1819-20. 

"  The  great  question,  as  to  the  slave  trade  being  prohibited 
by  the  law  of  nations,  which  came  before  you  in  the  case  of 
the  St  Louis,  has  been  agitated  in  the  Court  where  I  preside, 
and  I  have  taken  the  liberty  of  sending  you  a  copy  of  the 
opinion  delivered  on  that  occasion.  I  am  aware  how  slender 
claims  it  has  upon  your  notice,  considering  that  it  differs 
from  that  which  you  entertain,  and  have  expounded  with  so 
much  force  of  reasoning  and  illustration.  And  yet  I  have  felt 
myself  compelled  by  my  own  judgment,  however  erroneous  it 
may  be,  to  come  to  a  different  conclusion.  A  strong  sense  of 
duty,  mingled  with  great  respect  for  your  opinion,  obliged  me 
to  follow  what  seemed  to  me  the  just  doctrine." 

In  a  letter  dated  Salem,  January  10th,  1822,  and 
addressed  to  his  constant  friend,  Hon.  Jeremiah  Mason, 
one  of  the  ablest  lawyers  of  his  time,  my  father  expresses 
his  interest  in  this  judgment,  and  makes  the  follovring 
remarks  in  relation  to  it,  which  are  worthy  of  especial 
notice :  — 

"  My  opinion  in  the  French  slave  ship  is  now  in  the  press, 
and  will  be  published  in  a  few  days.  I  took  a  good  deal  of 
pains  about  it,  and  became  completely  satisfied  that  I  was 
right  However,  it  is  one  of  those  cases  in  which  opinion 
will  probably  be  greatly  divided.  I  cannot  but  think,  that  the 
ultimate  judgment  to  which  a  man  will  come  on  this  subject, 
will  depend  as  much  upon  his  notions  of  moral  justice  among 
nations,  as  upon  legal  argumentation. 

Upon  receiving  the  report  of  the  case,  which  was  sub- 
sequently published  in  February,  1822,  Mr.  Mason  re- 
turned an  answer,  from  which  the  following  passage  is 
taken ;  — 


ma 


iBT.  40-41.]  SLA  VERT  AND   TEE  SLAVE  TRADE.  359 


TO  HON.  JOSEPH  BTOBT. 

Portsmouth,  February  5th,  1822. 
My  dear  Sib  : 

I  thank  you  for  the  report  you  sent  me  of  the  case  of  La 
Jeune  Eugenie.  I  have  derived  both  instruction  and  gratifi- 
cation from  your  most  able  opinion.  After  reading  it  with 
care  and  attention,  your  reasoning  seems  to  me  to  be  sound 
and  conclusive.  The  result  is  certainly  of  vast  importance. 
K  your  doctrine  is  sustained,  as  I  trust  it  will  be,  it  may  do 
much  towards  destroying  this  horrible  traffic  in  htmian  flesh. 
....... 

With  much  respect  and  esteem,  I  am,  dear  sir,  sincerely 
yours,  J.  Mason. 

It  was  at  this  time  that  the  admission  of  Missouri  as 
a  State  gave  rise  to  a  fierce  contention  between  the 
North  and  the  South,  as  to  whether  slavery  should  be 
prohibited  in  the  territories  belonging  to  the  United 
States,  and  in  all  new  States  claiming  admission  into 
the  Union.  After  a  very  violent  and  protracted  debate, 
the  victory  was  gained  by  Slavery  over  Freedom,  and  the 
famous  compromise  was  made,  by  which  all  that  portion 
of  the  then  existing  territories  and  States  below  the 
latitude  of  36°  3(y,  was  surrendered  to  slavery,  and  all 
above  was  given  to  fireedom. 

While  this  subject  was  agitating  the  country,  a  town 
meeting  was  held  in  Salem,  on  December  10th,  1819,  in 
which  resolutions  were  passed,  condemning  the  proposed 
compromise.  My  father  attended  this  meeting,  and  in 
an  elaborate  speech  in  support  of  the  resolutions,  he 
declared  himself  in  favor  of  the  absolute  prohibition  of 
slavery  by  express  act  of  Congress  in  all  the  territories 


360  '  UFS   AND  LETTERS.  [1819  -  20. 

of  the  United  States^  and  against  the  admission  of  any 
new  slave-holding  State,  except  on  the  unalterable  con- 
dition of  the  abolition  of  slavery.  These  views  he  advo- 
cated as  being  founded  on  the  Declaration  of  Independ- 
ence, the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  and  the 
principles  of  freedom  by  which  this  Government  wa& 
originally  inspired.  This  was  the  only  instance  during 
his  whole  judicial  life  in  which  he  was  present  at  a 
political  meeting,  or  publicly  engaged  in  the  discussion 
of  a  political  question.  This  fact  alone  shows  how 
momentous  he  considered  the  subject  in  controversy. 
Involving  as  it  did  a  question  not  merely  of  party  poli- 
tics, but  of  national  policy  and  constitutional  law,  striking 
at  the  very  principles  of  the  government,  darkening  the 
whole  future  of  an  oppressed  race,  and  drawing  after  it 
vast  consequences  of  evil,  —  he  felt  that  his  duty  to  him- 
self, his  country,  and  the  world,  required  him  to  overstep 
the  limits  he  had  set  for  himself  on  ordinary  occasions, 
and  to  throw  the  whole  weight  of  his  influence  and 
opinions  upon  the  side  o£  liberty  and  law. 

The  resolutions  which  were  offered  by  Col.  Pickman, 
at  this  meeting,  and  unanimously  adopted,  were  as  fol- 
lows :  — 

"  Resolvedj  That  in  the  opinion  of  this  meeting,  it  is  the 
doty  of  the  people  and  Government  of  the  United  States 
by  all  practicable  means,  to  prevent  the  extension  of  so  great 
a  political  and  moral  evil  as  slavery ;  and  for  this  end,  that 
it  is  constitutional  and  expedient  to  prohibit  the  introduction 
of  it  into  such  States  as  may  be  hereafter  established  in  any 
territory  of  the  United  States,  without  the  original  limits  of 
the  said  States. 

"  Resolved,  That  the  thanks  of  the  meeting  be  given  to  the 


^T.  40-41.]      8LAYEBT  AND  THE  SLAVS  TRADB.  861 

Hon.  N.  Silsbee,  the  Representative  of  this  District  in  Con- 
.gress,  for  his  endeavors  at  the  last  session  of  Congress  to 
introduce  into  the  bill  for  the  establishment  of  the  State  of 
.Missouri,  a  provision  to  prohibit  slavery  in  that  State,  as  had 
before  been  done  by  Congress  in  the  States  of  Ohio,  Illinois, 
and  Indiana ;  a  provision  which  has  been  found  as  beneficial 
to  those  States  as  it  is  conducive  to  the  honor  and  interest  of 
the  United  States." 

Of  my  father's  speech,  the  Salem  Gazette,  of  Decem- 
ber 11th,  1819,  gives  the  following  account :  — 

"  The  Hon.  Joseph  Story  closed  the  discussion  in  a  speech 
of  great  ability  and  interest.  In  the  course  of  a  most  con- 
clusive and  elaborate  argument,  in  which  he  examined  all  the 
clauses  of  the  Constitution  and  ordinances  relating  to  the 
subject,  he  demonstrated  the  constitutionality  of  excluding 
slavery  from  Missouri ;  that  the  spirit  of  the  Constitution,  the 
principles  of  our  free  government,  the  tenor  of  the  Declaration 
of  Independence,  and  the  dictates  of  humanity  and  sound 
policy,  were  all  directly  opposed  to  the  extension  of  slavery. 
We  regret  that  it  is  not  in  our  power  to  give  a  report  of  his 
speech  at  length,  for  the  reasoning  of  a  civilian  so  distin- 
guished for  the  minuteness  of  his  investigations,  and  the 
extent  of  his  research,  would  give  confidence  to  truth." 

A  passage  from  a  letter,  written  at  this  time,  explains 
some  of  his  views  and  feelings  on  this  subject. 

TO   STEPHEN  WHITE,  ESQ. 

Washington,  February  27tlif  1820. 
Deab  Brother: 

Since  I  wrote  you  last,  nothing  of  any  considerable  im- 
portance has  occurred.     The  Missouri  question  still  depends 

VOL.   I.  31 


862  LIFB   Am)  LETTBKS.  [1819-20. 

in  the  House,  but  is  approaching  its  tennination,  and  several 
votes  are  trembling.  The  ultimate  majority  for  the  restrio- 
tion  is  now  supposed  not  to  exceed  six,  and  whether  this  will 
stick,  is  a  question  of  hope  and  fear  with  the  respective  par- 
ties. There  is  a  great  deal  of  heat  and  irritation,  but  most 
probably  a  compromise  will  take  place,  admitting  Missouri 
into  the  Union  without  the  restriction,  and  imposing  it  on  all 
the  other  Territories.  Virginia  is  most  outrageous  against 
the  compromise ;  she  insists  that  the  Territories  shall  be  free 
to  have  slaves,  and  uses  all  sorts  of  threats  against  all  who 
dare  propose  a  surrender  of  this  privilege.  Mr.  Randolph, 
in  the  House  of  Representatives,  made  a  furious  attack 
upon  all  who  advocated  the  compromise.  He  said,  "the 
land  is  ours,  (meaning  Virginia's,)  and  we  will  have  it,  and 
hold  and  use  it  as  we  (Virginians)  please."  He  abused  all 
the  Eastern  States  in  the  most  bitter  style ;  and  intimated,  in 
the  most  direct  manner,  that  he  would  have  nothing  to  do 
with  them.  "  We,"  said  he, "  will  not  cut  and  deal  with 
them,  but  will  put  our  hands  upon  our  pockets,  and  have  no- 
thing to  do  in  this  game  with  them."  His  speech  was  a  very 
severe,  philippic,  and  contained  a  great  many  offensive  allu- 
sions. It  let  out  the  great  secrets  of  Virginia,  and  blabbed 
that  policy  by  which  she  has  hitherto  bullied  us,  and  led  us, 
and  wheedled  us,  and  governed  us.  You  would  not  have 
supposed  that  there  was  a  State  in  the  Union,  entitled  to 
any  confidence  or  character,  except  Virginia ;  he  bespattered 
her  with  praise,  as  much  as  he  abused  others.  But  of  this 
say  but  little,  I  will  talk  about  it  on  my  return;  but  our 
friends  in  general  are  not  ripe  for  a  disclosure  of  the  great 
truths  respecting  Virginia  policy. 

I  hear  that  the  members  from  Maine  in  the  Massachusetts 
Liegislature  are  giving  way,  and  are  willing  to  yield  up,  on 
the  Missouri  question.  This  is  just  what  I  expected.  Mr. 
Holmes  has  greatly  contributed  to  this  result,  and  I  hear  that 
General  King  and  others  are  faint-hearted.     If,  however,  the 


iBr.  40-41.]    SLAYBRY  AND  THB  SLAVE  TRADE.  363 

compromise  can  take  place  on  fair  terms,  it  is  probably  the 
best  thing  that  under  the  circumstances  can  take  place. 
•  ••«••• 

In  great  haste,  truly  and  affectionately, 

Your  Mend  and  brother, 

Joseph  Story. 

The  next  letter,  written  at  a  later  time,  shows  the 
caution  which  he  exercised  in  respect  to  politics,  and 
gives  still  more  force  to  his  action  on  the  Missouri 
question. 

TO  HON.  EPWABD  EVERBTT. 

Salem,  Augost  4ih,  1825. 
Mt  dear  Sir: 

I  have  the  pleasure  of  your  letter  of  yesterday,  I  never 
had  the  slightest  knowledge  of  the  project  of  the  Boston 
Journal  until  since  my  return  from  Niagara,  and  then  only 
by  seeing  my  name  connected  with  it  in  the  newspapers. 

Since  I  have  been  on  the  Bench,  I  have  carefully  abstained 
from  writing  in  the  newspapers,  and  have  endeavored  to 
avoid  mingling  in  political  engagements,  so  far  as  I  could 
without  a  surrender  of  my  own  independence.  I  have  done 
this  from  the  desire  that  my  administration  of  justice  should 
not  be  supposed  by  the  public  to  be  connected  with  political 
views  or  attachments^  and  from  a  fear  that  I  might  insensi- 
bly be  drawn  too  much  into  the  vortex  of  party  excitements. 
I  think  the  public  opinion  now  points  out  this  course  to 
Judges ;  and  of  course  I  could  not  but  feel  regret  that  I  had 
been  held  up  as  'willing  to  engage  anew  in  poUtics.  I  was 
satisfied  that  it  originated  in  mistake ;  and  the  account  you 
have  given  of  the  matter,  explains  it  very  satisfactorily. 

In  respect  to  the  establishment  of  a  Journal  on  national 
principles,  your  brothers  were  very  right  in  supposing  that  I 
could  not  but  wish  it  success.  So  far  as  my  individual 
wishes,  or  subscription,  or  recommendation  could  go  to  assist 


364  LIFB  AND  LETTERS.  [1819-20. 

it,  they  would  be  given  with  the  utmost  cheerfulness  and 
frankness.  I  have  long  thought  that  a  Journal  like  Mr. 
Walsh's  in  Philadelphia,  would  meet  with  eminent  success 
in  Boston,  and  was  called  for  by  oiir  literary  and  political 
reputation.  And  I  know  of  no  auspices  under  which  the 
enterprise  could  be  so  weU  commenced  and  carried  on,  as  of 
your  family  and  our  common  friends. 

The  National  Intelligencer  having  given  currency  to  the 
report  throughout  the  Union,  I  have  thought  it  necessary  to 
have  it  corrected  there,  as  well  as  in  Salem ;  beyond  this  I 
have  no  solicitude  on  the  subject. 

I  have  never  seen  the  Prospectus  of  the  Journal,  and 
should  be  glad  to  read  it.      .      .      . 

Believe  me,  very  truly  and  kindly. 

Your  obliged  friend, 

Joseph  Story. 

The  following  correspondence,  between  my  father  and 
the  Honorable  Jeremiah  Mason,  relates  to  the  Virginia 
Resolutions  vindicating  the  introduction  of  slavery  into 
Missouri. 

TO  HON.  JUDGE   STORY. 

Portsmouth)  June  28d,  1820. 
My  deab  Sib: 

I  have  just  returned  from  a  short  session  of  our  Legisla- 
ture, where  my  chief  object  was,  to  take  care  of  the  Virginia 
Resolutions  on  the  Missouri  question.  I  send  you  by  to- 
day's mail,  a  copy  of  our  report  and  resolutions  in  answer. 
At  the  first  of  the  session,  there  was  manifestly  a  strong 
disposition  to  do  nothing  on  the  subject  In  drawing  the 
report  and  resolutions,  I  was,  therefore,  obliged  to  be  very 
cautious,  that  there  should  be  nothing  to  carp  at  This  ex- 
cess of  caution,  has  I  fear,  given  them  too  much  tameness. 
In  the  end,  a  fine  spirit  was  excited,  putting  down  all  opposi- 
tion, and  they  passed,  as  you  will  see,  unanimously.     Three 


.£t.  40-41.]    SLAVERY  AND  THE  SLAVE  TRADE.  865 

members  of  the  House  of  Bepresentatives  escaped  the  ques- 
tion by  bolting.  I  made  a  speech,  mostly  on  the  interest  we 
have  in  the  subject,  and  the  great  danger  to  the  free  States 
from  the  increase  of  slavery,  which  was  evidently  heard  with 
much  satisfaction. 

Why  has  not  Governor  Brooks  given  the  Virginia  Resolu- 
tions to  your  Legislature? 

With  best  regards  to  Mrs.  Story,  in  which  I  am  joined  by 
my  wife  and  daughter, 

I  am  truly  yours, 

J.  Mason. 

TO  HON.  JEREMIAH  MASON. 

Salem,  June  25th,  1820. 
Mt  dear  Sir: 

I  received  your  letter  and  the'  accompanying  report  by 
yesterday's  mail,  and  am  much  obliged  to  you  for  it  It  con- 
tains a  very  satisfactory  refutation  of  the  Virginia  Resolu- 
tions in  a  tone  of  moderation,  which  forms  a  fit  contrast  to 
her  parade  and  arrogance.  There  are  several  hits  which  will 
wound  her  deeply.  I  rejoice  exceedingly  that  New  Hampshire 
has  come  out  in  this  determined  manner  with  an  unshrink- 
ing unanimity.  It  contrasts  very  unfavorably  for  our  feelings 
with  the  weak,  vacillating  policy  of  Massachusetts  on  the 
same  subject  We  were  sacrificed  to  the  scruples  and  doubts 
of  the  faint-hearted,  and  the  selfish  policy  of  the  time-serv- 
ing.    I  wish  Mr.  Parrot  much  joy  of  his  vote. 

I  passed  yesterday  at  Nahant  with  Mr.  Webster,  Mr. 
Blake,  and  a  half  dozen  sound  lawyers.  Your  report  was 
read  for  the  edification  of  all  of  us,  and  was  very  highly 
approved.  One  illustration  was  new  to  us  all, — that  de- 
rived from  the  treaties  respecting  the  Slave  Trade;  and 
we  all  agreed  in  the  force  and  propriety  of  it 
I  am,  dear  sir,  with  the  highest  respect, 

your  most  obliged  friend, 

Joseph  Story. 

31* 


866  LIFB   AND   LBTTER8.  [1819-20. 

The  following  passages  from  letters  written  ix)  the 
Hon.  Jeremiah  Mason  at  this  time,  show  my  father's 
tone  of  feeling  on  this  subject.  The  first  is  from  a  letter 
dated  November  26th,  1819  :  — 

«  We  are  deeply  engaged  in  the  Missouri  question.  I  have 
fought  against  the  slave  trade  in  Rhode  Island,  ptigtds  et 
caicibus.     My  charge  was  well  received  there." 

The  next  passage  is  from  a  letter  dated  April  20th, 
1820:  — 

^  I  have  much  to  say  about  Washington,  and  Missourii  and 
Slave  States,  when  we  meet.  New  England,  as  usual,  has 
been  sadly  mii-represented." 

The  following  extracts  from  a  letter  written  at  this 
period,  contain  some  of  his  views  of  party  politics,  and 
allude  to  one  of  a  series  of  communications  in  the  Bostoa 
Advertiser,  on  the  subject  of  the  Missouri  compromise :  — ^ 

TO  PROF.  EDWARD  EVERETT. 

Washington,  March  7tfa,  1820. 
My  dear  Sir: 

I  received  your  very  acceptable  letter  of  the  2d  instant  this 
morning,  and  most  cordially  agree  with  you  in  opinion.  It 
is  high  time  that  all  honest  and  intelligent  men  of  all  parties 
in  Massachusetts  were  united  in  the  cause  of  our  country ; 
that  national  policy,  national  interests,  national  honor,  and 
above  all,  national  principles,  should  absorb  all  local  feeling 
and  disputes.  In  New  England  we  have  a  great  deal  of 
effective  talent,  enterprise,  and  industry,  —  the  great  materials 
of  national  grandeur.  We  have  foolishly  suffered  ourselves 
to  be  wheedled  by  Southern  politicians,  until  we  have  almost 
forgotten  that  the  honors  and  the  Constitution  of  the  Union 


-Et.  40-41.]    SLAVERY  AND  THE  SLAVE  TRADE.  867 

are  as  much  our  birthright  and  our  protection,  as  of  the  rest 
of  the  United  States.  Virginia  has  ruled  us  by  the  old 
maxim,  "  divide  and  conquer."  The  cry  of  "  federal  tricks," 
has  been  like  the  cry  of  "  mad  dog."  It  has  half  frightened 
us  out  of  our  senses,  and  led  us  to  adopt  any  nostrum  which 
the  cunningly  devised  fables  have  prescribed.  I  trust  that 
the  result  of  the  Missouri  question  will  arouse  all  the  spirit 
of  New  England.  All  the  South  and  West  stood  in  solid 
column,  while  the  Eastern  States  were  thinned  by  desertion, 
and  disgraced  by  the  want  of  "  military  "  commanders. 

There  is  really  no  difference  in  principle  between  the  great 
body  of  the  Republicans  and  Federalists  in  the  East  The 
old  causes  of  dissension  are  gone,  and  as  I  trust,  forever. 
We  all  love  the  principles  of  the  Federal  Constitution.  The 
spirit  of  anti-federalism  has  made  but  a  partial  progress 
among  us.  But  it  exists  deep  and  strong,  both  in  its  roots 
and  in  its  branches,  at  the  South  and  West,  and  I  verily 
believe  that  if  the  East  does  not  send  forth  its  talents  to  sus- 
tain the  Constitution,  and  its  legitimate  powers  in  Congress, 
the  Constitution  will  be  frittered  away,  until  it  becomes  the 
mere  ghost  of  the  confederation.  I  will  contribute  all  my 
little  aid  at  all  times  to  restore  harmony  and  solid  confidence 
among  the  federalists  and  republicans  in  Massachusetts. 
There  will  be  a  few  ultras  who  will  never  consent  to  union, 
but  their  influence  will  continue  to  decline ;  and  there  will  be 
low  oflSce-seekers,  who  will  seek  to  perpetuate  party  feuds 
that  they  may  profit  by  them ;  for  they  cannot  hope  to  rise, 
when  talent,  and  virtue,  and  learning  possess  their  proper 
authority  over  the  public  mind. 

Our  friend  Wheaton  and  myself  have  read  the  No.  7  on 
the  Missouri  question  in  the  Advertiser  with  infinite  delight 
We  most  truly  respond  to  all  that  you,  (I  beg  your  pardon,) 
that  Mr.  Tudor  says.  We  read  not,  and  you  know  we 
should  not  read  the  sentiments  of  another  friend,  whose  heart 
we  love  even  more  than  we  revere  his  talents.  Tell  Mr. 
Tudor  if  he  always  writes  thus,  we  shall  be  obliged  to  say,  as 


368  UVB  AND  LBTTERS.  [1819-20. 

Johnson  before  ns  said  of  Gray,  '^  if  he  write  always  thus,  it 
will  be  in  vain  to  blame,  and  useless  to.  praise  him." 

It  grows  quite  late,  but  I  could  not  sleep  until  I  had  written 
you.  Wheaton  is  by  my  side,  and  desires  to  be  most  affec* 
tionately,  most  sincerely  remembered  to  you,  and  by  yoii» 
We  have  greatly  regretted  your  departure.  <^»i«  £  •  •  •  hat 
often  echoed  from  our  sad,  though  not  darkened  walls. 

I  am,  affectionately,  your  friend, 

Joseph  Stort, 

His  feelings  on  the  subject  of  Slavery  and  the  Slave 
Trade,  were  so  strong  that  they  overflowed  in  all  his 
correspondence  at  this  period.  Thus^  in  a  letter  written 
to  Sir  William  Scott,  and  dated  May  20th,  1820,  he 
says,— 

"  We  have  had  some  extremely  interesting  discussions  in 
our  national  legislature  during  the  last  winter  on  the  subject 
of  slavery.  The  non-slaveholding  States,  as  you  would  natu* 
rally  suppose,  were  hostile  to  its  further  extension ;  but  their 
wishes  have  been  baffled  by  the  fears,  jealousies,  and  supposed 
interests  of  the  slave-holding  States.  The  question  alter- 
nately resolved  itself  into  a  constitutional  inquiry  as  to  the 
powers  of  Congress  to  impose  a  condition  upon  the  admission 
of  the  territory  of  Missouri  into  the  Unioii,  that  it  should 
prohibit  the  further  introduction  of  slavery  there.  I  have 
thought  that  you  might  possibly  find  leisure  to  devote  a  few 
minutes  to  this  subject,  and  have  therefore  put  up  a  pamphlet 
containing  the  argument  in  favor  of  the  power,  in  which  I 
most  cordially  concur.  I  wish,  for  the  honor  of  my  country, 
that  the  prohibition  had  passed  the  national  legislature. 

'^  With  a  view  also  to  show  my  feelings  as  to  the  slave 
trade,  and  the  piracies  which  are  so  frequeut  on  the  ocean,  I 
have  thrown  in  a  charge  which  I  recently  delivered  to  the 
Grand  Jury.  It  may,  and  I  hope  will  tend  to  do  away  any 
impression,  that  there  is  in  America  the  slightest  inclination 


iET.  40-41.]  SLAVERY  AND   THE   SLAVE  TRADE.  369 

to  tolerate  the  one  or  the  other.  Whenever  occasion  has 
required,  our  laws  on  these  subjects  have  been  executed  with 
the  most  rigorous  severity." 

Again,  writing  to  William  Johnson,  Esq.,  of  New 
York,  the  accomplished  reporter,  on  matters  purely  pro- 
fessional, he  says,  under  date  of  June  4th,  1820, — 

^'  I  have  also  put  up  three  pamphlets,  in  which  I  take  no 
eqtii vocal  interest.  I  have  a  deep  sense  of  the  immense  value 
of  commerce  to  our  country,  and  a  rooted  aversion  to  slavery 
in  Missouri  and  in  Africa." 


CHAPTER  XII 

JUDICIAL  LIFE. 

Wbites  a  Memorial  against  Restbigtions  oh  Commebcb — Ex- 
tract FROM  IT  —  Article  on  Chanceby  Jubibdigtion  —  Cob- 

BEBPONDBNCE   WITH  ChANCBLLOB  KeNT  —  LeTTEB  TO  LORD  StOW- 

ell  —  Procures  Lord  Hale's  Manuscript  Dissertation  on 
Admiralty  Jurisdiction  —  Convention  of  Massachusetts  To 
BEviBE  ITS  Constitution — His  Labobs  and  Speeches  —  Speech 

AGAINST    diminishing     THE     SaLABIES     OF    THE    JuDGES    OF    THE 

SupBEME  Court  of  the  State  —  Letter  relating  to  thib 
Convention — His  Zeal  in  assisting  his  Friends  —  Letters  — 
Draws  up  the  Rules  of  Equity  Practice  in  his  Circuit  —  Let- 
ter commenting  on  the  fourth  Volume  of  Johnson's  Chan- 
cery Reports  —  Address  before  the  Suffolk  Bar  —  Sketch 
OF  it  —  Extract  —  Letters  —  Delegation  of  Indians  at 
Washington  —  Death  of  Mr.  Pinkney  —  Sketch  of  Him  —  Mr. 
Pinkney's  Estimate  of  my  Father  —  Accident  —  Views  of 
African  Colonization  —  Letters  from  Washington — Death 
OF  Mr.  Justice  Livingston  —  Letters  on  the  Revision  of  thb 
Constitution  of  New  York — Christianity  a  part  of  the 
Common  Law  —  List  of  Articles  by  my  Fatheb  published  in 
THE  Amebic  AN  Jubist  —  Sib  James  Mackintosh's  Estimate  of 
HIS  Judgments  —  Abticle  on  the  Growth  of  the  Commer- 
cial Law  —  Memobial  in  bbbpect  to  the  *< Fellows"  of 
Habvabd  Univebsity  —  Dbaws  up  the  Cbimes  Act  —  Casb 
OF  Chambeblain  t7.  Chandleb  —  Lbtteb  on  Unitabianism — 
Lines  fob  a  Lady's  Album. 

In  June^  1820,  my  father  drew  up  a  memorial  to  the 
Congress  of  the  United  States  in  behalf  of  the  mer- 
chants and  others  interested  in  commerce  in  Salem  and 
its  vicinity,  praying  against  the  discontinuance  of  credits 


jEt.41-46.]  judicial  ufb.  371 

on  Revenue  bonds^  the  abolition  of  drawbacks^  and  other 
restrictions  of  commerce  proposed  by  Congress.  The 
preliminary  observations  in  this  memorial  will  show  the 
general  views  oimy  father  upon  the  question  of  free 
trade. 

MEMOBIAL. 

^  The  undersigned  Memorialists,  merchants,  and  inhabit- 
ants of  Salem,  in  the  Commonwealth  of  Massachusetts,  and 
of  the  towns  in  its  vicinity,  beg  leave  most  respectfully  to 
represent :  —  That  they  have  seen,  with  unfeigned  regret  and 
surprise,  some  propositions  recently  bronght  forward  in  Con- 
gress, and  others  advocated  by  respectable  portions  of  the 
community,  which  in  their  humble  opinion  are  calculated 
seriously  and  certainly  to  injure,  if  not  eventually  to  destroy, 
some  of  the  most  important  branches  of  the  commerce  and 
navigation  of  the  United  States. 

*<  The  Memorialists  have  not  the  slightest  intention  of  cast- 
ing any  imputation  of  unworthy  motives  upon  those,  from 
whom  on  this  occasion  they  feel  themselves  compelled  to 
differ  in  the  most  decided  manner.  They  are  ready  to  admit, 
that  many  of  those,  who  are  inclined  to  revive  commercial 
prohibitions  and  restrictions,  and  to  change  some  of  the 
fundamental  rules  of  our  financial  policy,  are  governed  by 
motives  solely  suggested  by  their  own  views  of  the  national 
interests.  They  are  free  also  to  admit,  that  the  manufactur- 
ing interests  of  the  country  deserve  to  receive  the  fostering 
caie  and  patronage  of  the  Grovemment.  But,  while  they 
make  these  admissions,  they  also  beg  leave  to  suggest,  that 
the  interests  of  commerce  are  not  less  vital  to  the  welfeure  and 
prosperity  of  the  Union,  than  manufactures;  and  that  it 
never  can  be  a  sound  or  safe  policy  to  build  up  the  one  upon 
the  ruins  of  the  other.  Under  a  wise  and  enlightened  revenue 
system,  the  commerce  of  our  country  has  hitherto  advanced 
with  a  rapidity  and  force,  which  have  exceeded  the  most 


1 


372  LIFS  AND  LBTTBRS.  [1820-25. 

sanguine  expectations  of  its  friends.  This  commerce  has 
contributed  largely  to  the  employment  of  the  capital,  the 
industry,  and  the  enterprise  of  our  citizens.  It  has  quickened 
the  march  of  agriculture ;  and  by  increasing  the  value,  as 
well  as  amount,  of  its  products,  has  given  to  the  planters 
and  husbandmen  a  reward  in  solid  profit  for  their  toils.  It 
has  also  materially  sustained  the  credit  and  finances  of  the 
nation,  by  insuring  a  regular  and  growing  revenue,  through  a 
taxation  scarcely  felt,  and  cheerfully  borne  by  all  classes  of 
our  citizens.  It  has  also  given  birth  to  our  naval  power,  by 
fostering  a  hardy  race  of  seamen,  and  patronizing  those  arts, 
which  are  essential  to  the  building,  preservation,  and  equip- 
ment of  ships.  It  has  greatiy  enlarged,  and,  the  Memori- 
alists had  almost  said,  created,  the  moneyed  capital  of  the 
country.  And  the  Memorialists  believe,  that  it  cannot  be  too 
frequentiy  or  deeply  inculcated  as  an  axiom  in  political 
economy,  that  productive  capital,  in  whatever  manner  added 
to  the  stock  of  the  country,  is  equally  beneficial  to  its  best 
interests.  Its  real  value  can  never  be  ascertained  by  the 
sources  from  whence  it  flows,  but  from  the  blessings  which 
it  dispenses.  A  million  of  dollars  added  to  the  productive 
capital  by  commerce  is  at  least  as  useful  as  the  same  sum 
added  by  manufactures. 

"  The  benefits  of  the  commerce  of  the  United  States,  which 
have  been  enumerated,  are  not  deduced  from  theoretical 
reasoning;  they  are  established  by  thirty  years'  experience, 
since  the  Constitution  was  adopted.  At  that  time  our  capital 
was  small,  and  had  suffered  for  a  series  of  years  a  continual 
diminution.  Our  agriculture  was  depressed,  and  our  finances 
were  embarrassed.  The  changes,  which  a  thrifty  commerce 
during  this  period  has  contributed  to  produce,  are  so  striking, 
that  they  scarcely  require  to  be  stated.  There  is  not  a  single 
portion  of  the  country  that  has  not  felt  its  beneficial  influence. 
On  the  seaboard,  we  have  everywhere  flourishing  towns  and 
cities,  the  busy  haunts  of  industry,  where  the  products  of  our 
soil  are  accumulated  on  thenr  transit  to  foreign  countries.     In 


^T.  41-46.]  .   JUDICIAL    LIFE.  373 

the  interior,  hundreds  of  towns  have  arisen  in  places,  which 
but  a  few  years  since  were  desolate  wastes,  or  dreary  forests. 
The  agriculture  of  the  old  Slates  has  grown  up,  and  spread 
itself  in  a  thousand  new  directions ;  and  our  cotton  and  our 
wheat,  our  tobacco  and  our  provisions,  are  administering  to 
the  wants  of  millions,  to  whom  even  our  very  name  was  but 
a  short  time  ago  utterly  unknown. 

"  The  Memorialists  would  respectfully  ask,  if  it  be  not  a 
part  of  the  duty  of  a  wise  nation  to  profit  by  the  lessons  of 
experience  ?  Is  it  just,  is  it  salutary,  is  it  politic,  to  abandon 
a  course,  which  has  so  eminently  conduced  to  our  welfare, 
for  the  purpose  of  trying  experiments,  the  eflfect  of  which  can- 
not be  fully  ascertained,  which  are  founded  upon  merely  the- 
oretical doctrines,  at  best  complex  and  questionable,  and,  it 
may  be,  in  practice,  ruinous  as  well  to  morals  as  to  property? 
Suppose  it  were  practicable  to  arrest  the  present  course  of 
commerce,  to  narrow  its  limits,  and  even  to  reduce  it  to  the 
mere  coasting  trade  of  the  nation,  is  it  clear,  that  the  capital, 
thus  withdrawn  from  commercial  pursuits,  could  be  as  use- 
fully or  as  profitably  employed  in  any  other  branch  of  busi- 
ness? It  is  perfectly  certain,  that  such  a  change  must  be 
attended  with  severe  losses  to  the  merchants,  and  with  ruin 
to  numerous  classes  of  our  citizens,  to  our  seamen,  and  ship- 
wrights, and  other  artisans,  whose  business  depends  on,  or  is 
connected  with,  commerce.  Cases  may  possibly  arise,  in 
which  the  interests  of  a  respectable  portion  of  the  community 
may  be  justly  sacrificed ;  but  they  ai#  cases  of  extreme  pub- 
lic necessity ;  not  cases,  where  the  rivalry  and  the  interests  of 
one  class  of  men  seek  to  sustain  themselves  by  the  destruc- 
tion of  another.  In  a  free  country,  too,  it  may  well  be  asked, 
if  it  be  a  legitimate  end  of  government  to  control  the  ordinary 
occupations  of  men,  and  to  compel  them  to  confine  them- 
selves to  pursuits,  in  which  their  habits,  their  feelings,  or  their 
enterprise,  forbid  them  to  engage.  While  the  manufacturers 
are  left  free  to  engage  in  their  own  peculiar  pursuits,  enjoy- 
ing, in  common  with  others,  a  reasonable  protection  from  the 

VOL.    L  32 


874  IiIFK  Am)  LETTBB8.  [1820-25. 

Government,  the  Memorialists  trust,  that  it  is  no  undne  claim 
on  their  own  part  to  (dead  for  the  freedom  of  commerce  also, 
as  the  natural  ally  of  agriculture  and  naval  greatness.  No- 
thing, however,  can  be  more  obvious,  than  that  many  of  the 
manufacturers  and  their  friends  are  attempting,  by  faUacious 
statements,  founded  on  an  interested  policy,  or  a  misguided 
zeal,  or  very  shortsighted  views,  to  uproot  some  of  the  funda- 
mental principles  of  our  revenue  policy,  and  to  compel  our 
merchants  to  abandon  some  of  the  most  lucrative  branches  of 
commerce,  —  bmnches,  which  alone  enable  us  to  contend 
wilii  success  against  tiie  monopoly  and  the  competition  of 
foreign  nations. 

'<  It  is  not  a  little  remarkable,  too,  that  these  attempts,  to 
which  the  Memorialists  allude,  are  not  only  repugnant  to 
those  maxims  of  free  trade,  which  the  United  States  have 
hitherto  so  forcibly  and  perseveringly  contended  for,  as  the 
sure  foundation  of  national  prosperity ;  but  they  are  pressed 
upon  us  at  a  moment,  when  the  statesmen  of  the  Old  World, 
in  admiration  of  the  success  of  our  policy,  are  relaxing  the 
rigor  of  their  own  systems,  and  yielding  themselves  to  the 
rational  doctrine,  that  national  wealth. is  best  promoted  by  a 
free  interchange  of  commodities,  upon  principles  of  perfect 
reciprocity.  May  the  Memorialists  be  permitted  to  say,  that 
it  would  be  a  strange  anomaly  in  America  to  adopt  a  system 
which  sound  philosophy  is  exploding  in  Europe ;  to  attempt 
a  monopoly  of  the  home  market,  and  yet  claim  an  entire 
fireedom  of  commerce  #ibroad ;  to  stimulate  our  own  manu- 
factures to  an  unnatural  growth  by  the  exclusion  of  foreign 
manufactures,  and  yet  to  expect,  that  no  retaliatory  measures 
would  be  pursued  by  other  nations.  If  we  are  unwilling  to 
receive  foreign  manufactures,  we  cannot  reasonably  suppose, 
that  foreign  nations  will  receive  our  raw  materials.  We  may 
force  other  nations  to  seek  an  inferior  market  for  their  pro- 
ductions ;  but  we  cannot  force  them  to  become  buyers,  when 
they  are  not  sellers,  or  to  consume  our  cottons,  when  they 
cannot  pay  the  price  in  their  own  fabrics.     We  may  compel 


^T.41*46.]  JUDICIAL  LIFE.  375 

them  to  use  the  cotton  of  the  West  Indies,  or  of  the  Brazils, 
or  of  the  East  Indies,  or  the  wheat  of  the  Mediterranean,  an 
experiment  in  itself  sufficiently  dangerous  to  some  of  our 
most  vital  interests ;  but  we  cannot  expect  them  to  carry  on 
with  us  a  ruinous  trade,  when  the  profit  is  all  on  one  side. 
Nations,  like  individuals,  will  pursue  their  own  interests,  and 
sooner  or  later  abandon  a  trade,  however  fixed  may  be  its 
habits,  where  there  is  no  reciprocity  of  benefit 

There  is  another  consideration,  which  the  Memorialists 
would  respectfully  suggest,  that  is  en^tled,  in  their  opinion, 
to  great  weight  on  questions  of  this  nature,  and  that  is,  the 
dangers  and  inconveniences,  which  fluctuations  in  the  com- 
mercial policy  of  a  nation  unavoidably  produce.  The  trade 
of  a  nation  is  of  gradual  growth,  and  forms  its  channels  by 
slow  and  almost  imperceptible  degrees.  Time,  and  confi- 
dence, and  protection,  and  experience,  are  necessary  to  give 
it  a  settled  course.  It  insinuates  itself  into  the  general  com- 
merce of  the  world  with  difficulty ;  and  when  incorporated 
into  the  mass,  its  ramifications  are  so  numerous  and  intri- 
cate, that  they  cannot  be  suddenly  withdrawn,  without  im- 
mense losses  and  injuries.  Even  the  temporary  stoppage  of 
but  a  single  branch  of  trade  throws  thousands  out  of  employ- 
ment; and  by*  pressing  the  mass  of  capital  and  shipping, 
which  it  held  engaged  in  its  service,  into  other  branches,  it  is 
sure  to  produce  embarrassmont  and  depression,  and  not 
unfrequently  ruin  to  the  ship-holders  and  the  merchants. 
Besides  all  this,  men  are  slow  to  engage  their  capited  in  new 
pursuits.  They  have  a  natural  timidity  in  embarking  in 
enterprises,  to  which  they  are  not  accustomed ;  and,  if  the 
commercial  policy  of  the  nation  is  fluctuating,  they  feel  so 
much  insecurity  in  it  that  they  are  unwilling  to  yield  them- 
selves up  even  to  prospects  apparently  inviting.  No  nation 
ever  prospered  in  commerce,  until  its  own  policy  became 
settled,  and  the  chanaels  of  its  trade  were  worn  deep  and 
clear.  It  is  to  this  state  of  things  that  the  capitalist  looks 
with  confidence ;  because  he  may  conclude,  that,  if  his  profits 


876  LIFE  AND  LETTBR8.  [1820-15. 

are  but  small,  they  are  subject  to  a  reasonable  certainty  of 
calculation.  Another  state  of  things  may  suit  the  young  and 
enterprising  speculators ;  but  it  can  never  be  safe  for  a  nation 
to  found  its  revenue  upon  a  trade,  that  is  not  uniform  in  its 
operations.  The  Memorialists  most  sincerely  believe,  that  it 
is  a  sound  political  maxim,  that  the  more  free  trade  is,  and 
the  more  widely  it  circulates,  the  more  sure  will  be  its  pros- 
perity, and  that  of  the  nation.  Every  restriction,  which  is 
not  indispensable  for  purposes  of  revenue,  is  a  shoal,  which 
will  impede  its  progress,  and  not  unfrequently  jeopard  its 
security." 

The  memorial,  among  other  matters,  is  alluded  to  in 
the  following  letter :  — 

TO   MR.    PROFESSOR    EVERETT. 

Salem,  January  1 7th,  1820. 
1>EAR  Sir: 

I  have  been  very  much  indisposed  since  I  had  last  the 
pleasure  of  seeing  you;  and  what  little  time  I  have  been  able 
to  write  or  to  think,  has  been  employed  on  the  memorial  of 
the  merchants  of  Salem.  It  is  a  long,  reasoning  memorial, 
and  occupied  me  with  some  diligence  for  several  days. 

I  know  now  that  it  is  utterly  hopeless  for  me  to  presume 
to  write  the  review  until  my  return.  My  time  is  so  continu* 
ally  broken  in  upon  by  cares  in  which  I  ought  to  have  no 
immediate  concern,  or  by  duties  which  are  forced  upon  me, 
that  I  have  not  time  to  do  those  things  which  I  wish,  or  to 
serve  those  friends  whom  I  respect     What  is  my  remedy  ? 

I  owe  you  a  thousand  thanks  for  your  account  of  De  Rossi, 
and  for  your  delightful  remsirks  on  the  subject  of  University 
Education.  I  go  heart  and  hand  with  your  opinions;  but  I 
have  my  fears  that  they  will  not  be  quite  suited  to  some  of 
our  old-fashioned  optimists,  in  and  out^of  academic  life. 

I  am  very  truly  and  respectfully. 

Your  obliged  friend, 

Joseph  Story. 


^T.  41-46.]  JTn)ICIAL  MFB.  377 

The  review  alladed  to  in  this  letter,  was  written  on 
his  return  from  Washington.  It  was  an  article  on  John- 
son's Chancery  Reports,  published  in  the  North  Ameri- 
can Review,  then  under  the  editorial  charge  of  Mr. 
Everett,  and  contained  a  sketch  of  the  condition  of 
Equity  Jurisprudence  before  the  time  when  Chancellor 
Kent  was  appointed  to  the  Bench  of  the  Court  of  Chan- 
cery in  New  York,  and  an  argument  in  favor  of  the 
establishment  of  a  Court  of  Equity,  disconnected  in  its 
administration  from  a  Court  of  Common  Law.  It  abounds 
with  practical  suggestions,  and  shows  the  writer's  strong 
bias  towards  the  principles  of  Equity,  and  his  intimate 
familiarity  with  themu  It  opens  with  a  laudatory  notice 
of  Chancellor  Kent,  which  is  not  only  interesting  in  it- 
self, but  also  as  evincing  that  complete  freedom  from 
jealousy  of  temper,  and  that  willingness  to  acknowledge 
merit  and  accord  praise,  wHch  characterized  my  father. 

This  review  gave  rise  to  the  following  correspondence 
between  Mr.  Chancellor  Kent  and  my  father. 

TO   HON.   JOSEPH   STORY. 

Albany,  August  7ih,  1820. 
Mt  dear  Sir: 

I  have  pretty  good  reason  to  believe  I  am  indebted  to  you 
for  the  very  flattering  notice  of  my  judicial  labors,  contained 
in  the  last  number  of  the  North  American  Review,  and  I  can- 
not refrain  from  taking  the  liberty  to  assure  you  that  nothing 
could  be  more  grateful  to  my  feelings,  than  to  be  thus  hon- 
ored by  your  pen.  I  am  deeply  grateful  for  the  frank,  liberal, 
and  manly  sentiments  contained  in  the  Review,  and  it  will 
always  continue  to  be  one  of  the  highest  objects  of  my  ambi- 
tion, to  cultivate  and  deserve  your  esteem  and  friendship. 
Nor  am  I  insensible  (permit  me  to  say)  to  the  easy  and  ele- 

32* 


878  LIFE   AND   LETTERS.  [1820-25. 

gant  manner  in  which  you  display  your  various  learning  and 
cultivated  taste,  and  exhibit  the  rich  treasures  of  your  intellect 
on  every  topic  connected  with  jurisprudence. 

The  article  sometime  since  on  Maritime  Law  I  have  pe- 
rused again  and  again,  and  though  I  profess  to  feel  no  incon- 
siderable share  of  your  enthusiasm  for  justice  and  truth  and 
the  glory  connected  with  the  support  of  them,  I  am  sensible 
I  do  not  possess  either  your  leisure  for  general  studies,  or 
your  means  of  research,  and  I  certainly  dare  not  pretend  to 
rival  you  in  the  rapid  and  wonderful  career  of  your  juridical 
acquisitions.  You  have,  fortunately  for  yourself  and  for  your 
country,  the  best  section  in  the  Union  for  the  application  of 
your  powers,  and  have  much  more  reason  than  Montesquieu 
had  to  thank  Heaven  that  you  were  born  and  educated  where 
you  are  placed.  Your  judicial  circuit  is  the  most  pleasant  in 
the  United  States,  and  you  are  located,  (if  I  may  use  the 
phrase,)  in  the  very  best  part  of  our  country  for  enjoying 
the  blessings  of  a  society  equally  distinguished  for  intel- 
lectual vigor,  exalted  morals,  classical  erudition,  and  refined 
taste. 

If  I  did  not  give  incessant  attention  to  cases  as  they  are 
almost  daily  presented,  they  would  accumulate  on  my  hands 
and  oppress  me.  As  it  is,  they  give  me  very  little  leisure  for 
society,  amusement,  or  books.  You  guessed  well ;  for  when 
your  review  came  to  hand,  I  was  then  engaged  with  an  opi- 
nion on  the  right  and  title  of  foreign  assignees  in  preference 
to  subsequent  attaching  creditors  under  our  law,  and  I  was 
obliged  to  differ  from  the  case  of  Milne  v.  Moreton,  in 
6  Binney,  and  from  the  latter  part  of  the  decree  (if  they  in 
Pennsylvania  construe  it  correctly)  of  the  Supreme  Court  of 
the  United  States,  in  5  Cranch.  Mr.  Johnson  has  now  in  his 
possession  ample  materials  for  a  fourth  volume  of  Chancery 
Cases,  and  he  is  beginning  to  prepare  it  for  the  press 
I  am,  with  the  highest  respect  and  regard. 

Your  friend  and  obedient  servant, 

James  Kent. 


^T.41-46.]  JUDICIAL  LIFE.  *  379 


TO    HON.  JAMES    KENT. 

Salem,  August  15th,  1820. 
Dear  Sir: 

Your  letter  of  the  7th  instant  has  afforded  me  great  satis- 
faction. Although  I  am  not  solicitous  of  being  publicly 
known  as  the  author  of  the  Review  of  Mr.  Johnson's  Chan- 
cery Reports,  in  the  North  American,  yet  I  will  not  affect  a 
concealment  which  is  useless,  and  under  existing  circumstan- 
ces would  be  extremely  disingenuous.  The  opinions  which 
I  have  expressed  in  that  Review,  are  my  real,  sincere,  and. 
deliberate  opinions ;  and  it  is  exceedingly  gratifying  to  me 
that  you  are  pleased  to  receive  them  in  the  spirit  in  which 
they  are  conceived.  In  America  I  think  we  are  in  general 
too  cold  in  the  expression  of  that  approbation  of  public  men 
which  we  really  feel.  It  is  an  error,  which  conceals  our  real 
advancement  in  science  from  foreigners,  and  does  injustice  to 
that  honorable  ambition  which  can  hope  for  no  adequate 
reward,  except  from  a  well-earned  fanie,  cheerfully  and  pub- 
licly given.  In  paying  you  my  public  tribute  of  respect  and 
reverence,  I  have  done  no  more  than  perform  a  duty  which 
every  professional  man  owes  to  the  science  of  jurisprudence, 
and  which  I  more  particularly  owe  to  you,  from  the  abundant 
instruction  I  have  derived  from  your  labors. 

I  do  not  even  profess  to  be  insensible  to  the  praise  you 
are  so  kind  as  to  bestow  on  me,  at  the  same  time  that  I 
feel  humbled  by  the  consideration  that  I  do  not  better  deserve 
it.  It  has  an  inexpressible  value  to  me,  and  will  at  least 
cheer  me  on  in  endeavors  more  justly  to  deserve  it.  And  I 
am  free  to  declare,  that  I  think  the  Courts  of  the  United 
States  offer  a  scene  for  very  enlarged  and  extensive  examina- 
tions of  the  principles  of  jurisprudence.  If  I  can  be  useful 
there,  in  assisting  in  the  foundation  of  liberal  principles  of 
national  law  and  constitutional  law,  all  the  object  of  my  life 
will  be  fully  attained. 


380  LIFE  AND  LETTERS.  [1820-25. 

I  am  glad  of  your  reexamination  of  the  question  decided 
in  Milne  v.  Moreton,  6  Binney.  Several  years  since,  I  looked 
at  that  question,  and  although  I  came  to  no  definite  result,  I 
find  that  in  my  own  copy  of  5  Cranch,  there  is,  against  the 
dictum  of  the  Chief  Justice  in  delivering  the  opinion  of  the 
Court  in  Harrison  v.  Sterry,  a  query  with  a  reference  to 
4  Term  Rep.  182,  192,  and  1  East,  6.  It  becx)mes  me  at 
present  to  speak  with  all  diffidence  of  the  doctrine,  as  I  have 
not  lately  examined  it,  but  I  would  gladly  ask  what  differ- 
ence there  is  between  a  transfer  of  property  by  the  act  of  the 
party  and  by  the  act  of  law,  when  the  property  is  personal, 
and  is  in  a  foreign  country,  whose  laws  contain  no  provision 
against  such  transfer,  or  against  the  adoption  of  the  princi- 
ples of  international  law  ?  I  confess  myself  not  as  yet  to  have 
perceived,  why  a  statute  transfer  of  personal  property  is  less 
efficacious  in  producing  a  transmutation  of  title,  than  a  vol- 
untary assignment,  and  a  previous  voluntary  assignment 
would  beyond  all  question  overreach  a  subsequent  attach- 
ment of  creditors.  I  hardly  need  add,  that  at  present  I  find 
myself  constrained  to  adopt  your  decision  in  preference  to 
those  from  which  you  have  dissented. 

With  my  best  wishes  for  your  continued  health  and  happi- 
ness, I  am,  dear  sir,  most  respectfully. 

Your  faithful  friend  and  servant, 

Joseph  Story. 

The  following  letter  refers  to  the  same  article. 

TO  MB.  PROFX80OB  XVEBBTT. 

Salem,  Januaxy  15th,  1820. 
Mt  deab  Sib: 

I  suppose  that  a  person  who  writes  in  a  bad  handwriting 

and  in  great  haste,  and  sends  a  foul  copy  to  press,  is  justly 

punished,  if  he  falls  under  the  censure  of  the  printer's  devil ; 

and  is  compelled  to  swallow,  with  what  appetite  he  may,  all 

the  blunders  that  this  illustrious  personage  chooses  to  force 


iET.  41  -  46.]  JUDICIAL    LIPB.  881 

upon  him.  Now  this  is  just  my  predicament,  and  as  a  Judge 
bound  to  inflict  punishment  in  all  proper  cases,  I  do  not 
complain  of  it  in  my  own.  Still,  however,  as  a  warning  for 
all  others,  I  make  my  confession,  and  just  remind  you  of 
some  of  the  errors  in  the  Review  on  the  Chancery  Jurisdic- 
tion, which  affect  the  sense,  leaving  you  to  publish  them,  or 
not,  as  the  confessions  of  other  criminals,  either  before  or 
after  the  author  is  hanged  by  the  verdict   of  a  jury  of  critics. 

I  thank  you  most  sincerely  for  the  high  pleasure  and 
instruction  you  have  given  me  in  this  number  of  the  Review. 
I  agree  with  you  as  to  Mr.  Tudor's  book,  and  you  have 
almost  persuaded  me,  you  are  right  as  to  the  Indians.  If 
you  continue  to  write  thus  powerfully,  in  such  a  strain  of 
manly,  vigorous  sense,  with  such  glowing  eloquence,  you  will 
humble  all  of  us,  but  nobly  exalt  the  pride  and  character  of 
our  country. 

Wishing  you,  as  I  do,  all  happiness  and  health,  and  an 
imperishable  fame,  built  on  the  solid  foundations  of  learning, 
and  genius,  and  virtue, 

I  am  most  respectfully  and  affectionately, 

Your  obliged  friend, 

Joseph  Story. 

The  next  letters  were  written  from  Washington,  dur- 
ing the  session  of  the  Supreme  Court  in  1819. 

TO   MRS.  JOSEPH  STORY. 

Washington,  Febroarj  14th,  1820. 
My  dear  Wife: 

On  Sunday  I  went  to  attend  public  worship 

at  the  Capitol ;  Mr.  Everett  preached  his  famous  sermon, 

'^  Brethren,  the  time  is  short ; "  some  passages  of  which  he 

left  out,  and  in  their  stead  introduced  beautiful  extracts  from 

his  sermon  on  the  future  prospects  of  America.     The  sermon 


382  LIFE  AND  LBITSRS.  [1820-25. 

was  truly  sjdendid,  and  was  heard  with  a  breathless  silenoe. 
The  audience  was  very  large,  and  in  that  magnificent  room, 
(the  Honse  of  BepresentatiYes,)  it  had  vast  effect.  I  saw 
Mr.  King  of  New  York  and  Mr.  Otis  of  Massachusetts 
there ;  they  were  both  very  much  affected  with  Mr.  Everett's 
sermon,  and  Mr.  Otis  in  particular  wept  bitterly.  There 
were  some  very  touching  appeals  to  our  most  delicate  feel- 
ings, on  the  loss  of  our  friends.  Indeed,  Mr.  Everett  was 
almost  universally  admired  as  the  most  eloquent  of  preachers. 
Mr.  King  told  me  he  never  heard  a  discourse  so  full  of  unc- 
tion, eloquence,  and  good  taste. 

Your  affectionate  husband, 

Joseph  Story. 

TO  STEPHEN   WHITE,  ESQ. 

Washington,  Febroary  27tii,  1820. 
Dear  Brother: 

The  Ohio  controversy  respecting  the  Bank  of 
the  United  States,  is  kept  up  with  unabated  vigor,  and  there 
is  no  probability  that  the  case  will  come  before  us  until  next 
year.  It  is  indispensable  that  I  should  not  have  any  real,  or 
imagined  interest  in  the  Bank;  as  it  is  not  improbable  that 
I  shall  have  causes  before  me  in  the  Circuit  Court,  raising 
some  of  the  questions.  I  wish  you,  therefore,  to  understand 
that  I  do  not  wish,  under  any  circumstances,  to  have  the 
shares  which  I  transferred  to  you,  kept  by  you  with  any  view 
to  accommodate  me,  if  I  should  wish  to  re-purchase  them  in 
future.  It  is  indispensable  that  I  should  not  hold  any  shares, 
at  any  time  hereafter,  as  the  Bank  will  commence  its  future 
suits  in  the  Circuit  Court ;  if  therefore  you  do  not  wish  to 
hold  the  shares  for  yourself,  pray  sell  them  immediately  at 
their  current  price,  and  if  they  should  not  bring  what  you 
allowed  me,  I  shall  feel  bound  to  refund  the  difference,  as  I 
know  you  took  them  merely  for  my  accommodation.    .     . 

^  The  Bankrupt  Bill  will  not  be  passed  this  session.     So 
much  time  is  wasted,  that  there  is  no  chance  for  any  melio* 


iET.41-46.]  JUDICIAL  LIR.  388 

ration  of  our  code  of  laws  npon  thie,  or  indeed  upon  any 
other  subject  There  are  many  enemies  of  a  Bankrupt  sys- 
tem, some  friends,  and  many  very  lukewarm  or  indifferent. 
I  despair  of  any  great  public  measures  founded  on  national 
policy. 

In  great  haste,  truly  and  affectionately, 

Your  fiiend  and  brother, 

Joseph  Story. 

The  following  letter  was  written  to  Sir  William 
Scott,  during  this  year :  — 

TO   THS  RIGHT  HON.  SIR  WILLIAM  SCOTT. 

Salem,  May  20th,  1820. 
Sir: 

The  death  of  Lord  EUenborough  had  previously  reached  us 
through  the  medium  of  the  newspapers,  and  excited  universal 
regret  among  the  profession.  We  considered  him  as  a  very 
able  judge,  of  great  learning,  and  a  sound,  discriminating 
judgment,  and  worthy  of  the  seat  which  Lord  Kenyon  and 
Lord  Mansfield  had  filled  with  such  distinguished  honor 
before  him.  It  affords  me  personally,  also,  great  satisfaction 
to  learn  that  Lord  Eldon  is  still  enabled  to  preside  in  the 
Court  of  Chancery,  where  his  profound  judgments  have  so 
long  instructed  and  enlightened  the  bar,  and  moulded  into 
symmetry  the  great  principles  of  equity.  To  us  in  the  United 
States  his  labors  have  been  of  singular  utility.  Until  a  com- 
paratively recent  period  our  equity  jurisprudence  has  not, 
from  various  local  circumstances,  had  a  very  extensive  range ; 
and  it  has  been  fortunate,  that  at  the  moment  of  its  enlarged 
exercise,  it  has  had  the  aid  of  his  large  experience  and  minute 
examination  of  the  value  and  weight  of  authorities.  May  I 
add,  that  the  kind  manner  in  which  he  is  pleased  to  speak  of 
our  reports  is  the  more  flattering,  as  it  comes  from  one,  whose 
judicial   character  has  long  since  acquired  our  unqualified 


384  LIFE   AND  LETTERS.  [1820-25. 

confidence.     I  hope  he  may  long  continue  to  adorn  West- 
minster Hall. 

There  is  a  class  of  cases  belonging  to  our  jurisprudence, 
which  can  scarcely  arise  in  England,  or  at  least  cannot,  that 
I  am  aware,  be  anywhere  discussed  except  in  Parliament. 
Under  such  circumstances,  the  arguments  generally  assume  a 
popular,  more  than  a  strictly  legal  cast,  and  are  not  so  severely 
weighed  as  they  would  be  in  judicial  scales.  In  the  United 
States,  all  our  Governments,  Stat.e  as  well  as  National,  are 
limited  by  written  constitutions ;  and  the  Executive,  Legis- 
lative, and  Judicial  powers  are  all  practically  required  to  be 
circumscribed  within  the  specified  limits  of  the  constitutions. 
Hence,  in  Courts  of  Justice,  a  discussion  not  unfrequentiy 
arises  as  to  the  constitutional  character  of  an  act  of  the 
Executive  or  Legislative ;  and  the  ultimate  decisions  of  such 
points  rest  with  judicial  tribunals.  From  these  circumstances, 
the  arguments  in  such  cases  often  assume  a  peculiarly  element- 
ary cast,  and  go  deeply  into  the  nature  and  extent  of  the 
legislative  power  and  its  necessary  limits  when  applied  to 
free  Governments. 

It  so  happened,  that  while  the  British  Parliament  was 
engaged  in  discussing  the  abuses  of  Charitable  Institutions 
in  England,  and  the  nature  and  extent  of  the  remedies  which 
Parliament  could  justly  apply,  some  questions  of  an  analo- 
gous nature  were  discussed  in  our  Courts  of  Justice ;  and  the 
constitutional  authority  of  our  legislatures  to  interfere  with 
and  alter  the  charters  of  charitable  corporations  seriously 
denied.  I  have  thought  that  it  might  not  be  uninteresting 
to  you  to  know  the  views  which  are  entertained  in  America 
on  this  subject,  and  to  read  the  decision  which  has  been 
pronounced  by  the  Court  of  the  last  resort  If  I  do  not  mis- 
take, you  have  taken  a  deep  interest  in  Parliament,  in  the 
recent  measures  adopted  there ;  and  Lord  Eldon,  I  hope,  may 
be  gratified  by  perceiving  how  strictly  his  own  principles  have 
been  adopted  in  America,  as  to  the  rights  and  duties  of 
charitable  corporations,  at  a  time  when  such  a  coincidence  of 


JSt.41-46.]  JUDIOIAL  LIFE.  385 

opinion  was  unknown  to  all  of  us.  I  have  therefore  sent  you 
two  copies  of  the  case  of  the  Trustees  of  Dartmouth  College 
against  Woodward,  one  of  which  I  beg  you  to  accept,  and 
the  other  to  give  to  Lord  Eldon  as  a  slight  mark  of  my 
respect  for  his  judicial  character. 

We  have  felt  in  our  country  the  effects  of  a  transition  from 
a  state  of  war  to  that  of  peace ;  and  our  commerce  has  been 
unavoidably  abridged  by  the  efforts  made  by  other  nations  to 
carry  on  their  own  trade  in  their  own  ships.  This  was  to  be 
expected;  and  as  it  conduces  to  their  own  prosperity  and 
comfort,  we  have  littie  right  to  complain.  The  effect  probably 
will  be  to  introduce  a  more  rigid  economy  in  our  various 
branches  of  trade,  and  perhaps  to  check  that  undue  tendency 
to  w^asteful  expenditure,  which  the  general  prosperity  of  our 
commerce  had  previously  cherished.  We  are  beginning  also 
to  become  a  manufacturing  nation;  but  I  am  not  much 
pleased  (I  am  free  to  confess)  with  the  efforts  made  to  give 
an  artificial  stimulus  to  these  establishments  in  our  country. 
The  example  of  your  great  manufacturing  cities,  apparentiy 
the  seats  of  great  vices,  and  great  political  fermentations, 
affords  no  very  agreeable  contemplation  to  the  statesman 
or  the  patriot,  or  the  friend  of  liberty.  For  myself  I  would 
wish  my  country  long  to  remain  devoted  to  agriculture  and 
commerce,  because  they  nourish  a  lofty  spirit  of  independence 
and  enterprise,  and  preserve  a  sound  and  healthy  population. 
And  I  shall  rejoice,  when  the  day  arrives,  if  it  ever  do  arrive, 
in  vcrhich  I  can  see  the  trade  of  the  United  States  and  Great 
Britain  thrown  completely  open  at  home  and  in  the  colonies  ; 
that  we  may  supply  the  raw  materials,  and  receive  in  return 
your  beautiful  fabrics.  At  present,  although  our  newspapers 
are  crowded  with  complaints  of  the  badness  of  the  times,  we 
are  in  reality  free  from  all  suffering.  Labor  is  cheap,  and 
provisions  are  cheap  also ;  our  agriculture  is  increasing,  and 
our  commerce,  though  circumscribed,  is  thrifty. 

I  find  that  Mr.  Hargrave  in  his  Collection  of  Law  Tracts, 
mentions  in  his  preface  to  the  volume,  that  there  is  in  his 

VOL.  I.  33 


386  LIFB  AND  LBTTBBS.  [1820-25- 

possession  a  manuscript  Dissertation  of  Lord  Hale  on  the 
Admiralty  Jurisdiction,  which  he  proposed  to  publish.  Will 
you  allow  me  to  ask  if  it  has  been  printed  ?  My  inquiries 
have  been  a  good  deal  directed  to  this  subject ;  and  the  views 
of  Lord  Hale  would  be  extremely  interesting.  Of  the  deci- 
sions in  the  High  Court  of  Admiralty  I  have  seen  none  later 
than  the  first  volume  of  Mr.  Dodson.  It  would  be  a  very 
acceptable  present  to  the  profession,  if  he  would  continue 
to  publish  them;  and  the  practice  and  divisions  on  the 
Instance  side  of  the  Court  would  be  as  instructive  to  us  as 
those  which  have  adorned  the  Court  of  Prize. 

I  have  the  honor  to  remain,  with  the  highest  consideration 

and  respect, 

Your  most  obliged  and  obedient  servant, 

JosBPH  Story. 

The  desire  expressed  in  the  previous  letter  to  obtain  a 
copy  of  Lord  Hale's  manuscript  Dissertation  on  the  Admir 
ralty  Jurisdiction^  shows  the  eager  spirit  of  investigation 
Tt^hich  animated  my  &ther  in  his  studies.  He  was  not 
content  vdth  mastering  the  printed  works  on  the  subject^ 
but  he  sought  out  those  which  were  more  hidden  from  the 
public  eye,  restless  so  long  as  any  means  of  knowledge 
was  untried.  It  was  through  this  habit  of  exploring  prin- 
ciples to  the  fountain-heads  of  authority,  and  gathering 
knowledge  from  every  source,  that  he  accumulated  those 
large  materials  of  thought,  which  enabled  him  so  to  dis- 
tinguish himself  as  a  jurist  At  a  later  time,  and  by  his 
request,  his  friend,  Mr.  Charles  Sumner,  sought  out  the 
manuscript  of  Lord  Hale,  then  in  the  Library  of  the 
British  Museum  in  London,  and,  at  a  considerable  ex- 
pense, obtained  a  copy  of  it,  which  was  in  my  father's 
Ubrary  at  his  death. 

In  November,  1820,  in  consequence  of  the  separation 


iBT.  41-46.]  JUDICIAL    LIFB.  387 

of  Maine  from  Massachusetts^  a  Convention  was  called 
to  revise  the  Constitution  of  the  latter  State,  to  which 
my  father  was  elected  as  a  delegate  from  Salem.  Here 
again,  within  the  same  walls,  which  had  witnessed  his 
youthful  ardor  in  the  political  arena,  he  returned  ripened 
in  powers,  and  calmer  in  judgment^  to  consult  for  the 
good  of  his  native  State,  and  to  lend  his  aid  to  the 
establishment  of  a  sound  Constitution.  Here  again  he 
lifted  his  voice,  in  the  same  cause  which  he  had  already 
more  than  once  so  earnestly  pleaded,  and  advocated  the 
permanence  of  the  judicial  tenure  and  salary,  as  the 
safeguard  of  the  Judiciary  against  the  influence  of 
popular  clamor,  and  the  only  guaranty  of  the  unbiased 
administration  of  justice.  Among  the  distinguished 
minds  which  adorned  this  convention  were  those  of  John 
Adams,  then  westering  after  his  long  and  distinguished 
career,  and  of  Daniel  Webster,  then  culminating  towards 
the  zenith  of  his  powers  and  reputation.  In  the  coun- 
cils of  these  and  others,  the  choicest  minds  of  his  native 
state,  my  father  joined,  and  by  his  eloquence  and  powet 
in  debate  aided  greatly  in  the  victory  then  won  for  the 
judiciary.  Of  the  part  which  he  took  in  this  Conven- 
tion, he  says  in  the  Autobiography,  — 

"  My  principal  labors  were  in  the  great  Committee  on  the 
subject  of  the  representation  in  the  House,  whose  debates 
were  necessarily  private.  I  there  advocated  the  District  Sys- 
tem and  apportionment  of  representatives  according  to  popu- 
lation, so  as  to  reduce  the  number  to  a  comparatively  mode- 
rate number.  The  plan,  though  supported  by  some  of  the 
ablest  of  the  Committee,  and  particularly  by  Mr.  Prescott, 
failed  in  Committee,  and  we  agreed  to  support  the  next  best 
plan,  which  should  reduce  the  representation.     It  was  ihat 


888  LIFE  AND  LETTERS.  [1820-25. 

which  was  afterwards  adopted  by  the  Convention,  but  which 
failed  with  the  people  from  causes  wholly  accidental,  and 
aside  from  its  merits.  I  now  regret  that  I  did  not  write  out 
the  substance  of  the  speeches  which  I  delivered  in  the  Con- 
vention. Except  in  a  single  instance  I  never  furnished  even 
a  note;  and  the  best  speech  which  I  delivered  (I  do  not 
mean  to  state  what  its  merits  were)  is  scarcely  touched  in 
the  printed  debates.  I  mean  the  speech  on  the  question  of 
amending  the  Constitution  so  as  to  allow  the  Legislature  the 
power  to  diminish,  as  well  as  increase  the  salaries  of  the 
Judges.  This  proposition  I  opposed  totis  viribus  in  an  ela- 
borate argument;  and  obtained  a  triumphant  vote  in  the 
negative,  after  it  had  been  carried  the  other  way  by  a  very 
large  majority.  From  accidental  circumstances,  this  speech 
was  reported  less  fully  than  any  other ;  and  indeed  I  may 
say,  that  not  a  single  speech  of  mine  is  given  with  any  thing 
like  fulness  or  accuracy.  Mr.  Webster,  with  great  propriety 
and  foresight,  corrected  all  his  own.  I  now  regret  that  I  did 
not  undertake  a  similar  labor ;  ^  sed  pereunt  labor es^^ 

The  following  letter,  written  upon  the  introduction 
into  the  Legislature  of  Massachusetts,  in  1844,  of  a  bill 
to  diminish  the  salaries  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  that 
State,  gives  an  account  of  this  debate,  and  is  also  inte- 
resting as  showing  my  father's  scrupulousness  in  abstain- 
ing from  any  act  which  might  have  a  political  bearing. 

TO   CHARLES    SUMNEB,  ESQ. 

Washington,  January  22d,  1844. 
My  dear  Sir: 

I  take  the  earliest  opportunity  to  write  you,  in  reply  to 

your  inquiry  respecting  the   debate  in  the  Convention  of 

Massachusetts  in  1820,  respecting  the  salaries  of  the  Judges 

of  the  Supreme  Judicial  Court.     That  debate  I  shall  never 


£t.  41-46.]  JX7DICIAL   LIFE.  889 

forget  For  eloquence,  for  vivid  and  powerful  reasoning,  for 
warm,  vehement,  and  varied  discussion,  it  was  not  exceeded 
by  any  debate  in  that  Convention,  on  any  subject,  even  if  it 
was  equalled.  All  the  leading  speakers  addressed  the  Con- 
vention upon  that  occasion.  It  is  a  subject  of  great  surprise 
as  well  as  mortification,  that  this  debate  was  never  reported, 
owing,  I  believe,  to  accidental  circumstances.  Indeed,  the 
printed  volume  of  debates  barely  alludes  to  it,  and  so  ob- 
scurely, that  it  is  difficult  to  ascertain  precisely  the  origin  and 
nature  of  the  debate.  Probably  the  unprinted  Journal  of  the 
Convention  gives  the  true  statement  of  it 

You  may  remember,  that  there  is  a  clause  in  the  Constitu- 
tion, which  declares  that  the  Legislature  shall  have  authority 
to  increase  the  compensation  of  the  Judges  of  the  Supreme 
Judicial  Court  A  motion  was  made  by  a  member,  to  add 
the  words  "  or  diminish " ;  that  motion  was  spoken  to  very 
briefly  on  either  side,  as  it  was  supposed  that  a  great  ma- 
jority would  be  found  against  the  proposition.  The  vote 
was  taken,  and  to  the  perfect  surprise  of  all,  it  was  carried 
by  a  majority. 

A  motion  was  immediately  made  to  reconsider  the  vote, 
and  it  was  upon  that  motion,  that  the  debate  to  which  I 
have  alluded,  took  place.  It  occupied  the  whole  session  of 
Convention  during  the  forenoon.  The  argument  in  favor  of 
the  amendment,  was,  that  by  the  existing  Constitution,  the 
salaries  might  be  increased  but  could  not  be  diminished ;  and 
it  was  suggested  that  in  this  way  an  inordinate  compensa- 
tion might  remain  forever  without  change.  The  argument 
against  the  amendment  admitted  that,  under  the  existing 
Constitution,  the  Legislature  had  not  power  to  diminish  the 
salaries,  and  in  this  it  agreed  entirely  with  the  other  side. 
But  it  was  contended  that  this  was  indispensable  to  secure 
the  independence,  the  purity,  and  the  beneficial  operation  of 
the  Judiciary.  That  any  other  course  would  subject  the 
Judges  to  the  complete  control  of  the  Legislature;  for  a 
command  over  the  means  of  subsistence,  was  a  command 

33* 


390  LIFfi  AND  LBTTBE8.  [1820-25. 

over  the  men.  That  it  would  be  utterly  impossible  to  obtain 
the  services  of  the  most  learned  and  elevated  in  the  profes- 
sion, unless  the  compensation  was  beyond  the  reach  of  poli- 
tical, party,  or  other  motives  on  the  part  of  the  Legislature. 
That  the  citizens  had  no  protection  for  their  rights  or  their 
property,  but  both  must  be  dependent  on  the  legislative 
will,  unless  the  Judiciary  possessed  the  ability  and  the  inde- 
pendence to  resist  any  and  all  oppression,  intentional  or  acci- 
dental, under  color  of  laws  enacted  for  party  purposes,  or 
under  hasty  excitements  or  popular  prejudices. 

I  do  not  pretend  to  give  you  even  an  outline  of  the  debate, 
but  merely  to  suggest  some  of  the  topics,  and  barely  enough 
to  show  that  the  friends  and  the  opponents  both  admitted, 
that  under  the  existing  constitution  no  diminution  of  the 
salaries  could  be  made.  I  wish  it  were  possible  now  to  recall 
the  brilliancy  and  force  and  learning  which  were  brought 
forward  against  the  amendment  In  my  whole  life  I  never 
heard  any  debate  which  excelled  it.  So  triumphant  was  it, 
that  a  very  great  majority  of  the  Convention,  from  two  thirds 
to  three  quarters,  rejected  the  amendment  at  its  close.  This 
was  then  treated  on  all  sides  as  a  final  settiement  of  the 
question. 

When  you  consider  the  manner  in  which  that  Convention 
was  formed,  composed  as  it  was  of  gentiemen  of  the  highest 
talents  and  character,  and  without  any  reference  to  political 
parties  or  objects,  the  weight  of  its  decision  might  seem  to 
be  absolutely  irresistible. 

I  have  no  unwillingness  that  you  should  show  this  letter 
to  any  of  our  common  friends ;  but  I  cannot  consent  to  its 
being  made  public,  or  printed.  Nor,  upon  reflection,  should 
I  choose  that  it  should  be  read  in  any  caucus ;  simply  be- 
cause, not  being  engaged  in  political  discussions,  I  desire  to 
avoid  even  the  appearance  of  connecting  myself  with  any 
legislative  measures. 

I  can  only  add  that  I  have  never  had  a  doubt  that  under 
the  existing  Constitution,  the  Legislature  does  not  possess 


-S:t.41-46.]  judicial  LIFK,  391 

the  power  to  diminish  the  salaries ;  and  so  was  my  vote  in 
the  Convention  of  1820. 

I  am,  most  truly  and  affectionately,  yours, 

Joseph  Story. 

P.  S.  I  wish  to  add,  that  in  my  judgment  the  fact  that 
the  State  Court  in  Massachusetts  has  always  held  the  very 
first  rank  in  the  Union  is  in  a  great  measure  owing  to  the 
increase  of  the  Judges'  salaries  in  1808.  But  for  that,  my 
opinion  is,  that  Massachusetts  would  long  since  have  fallen 
back  into  the  second  or  third  rank  of  States,  in  its  adminis** 
tration  of  justice. 

Of  this  speech  I  have  been  told  by  those  who  heard 
it,  that  it  was  so  brilliant,  and  poured  forth  with  such  a 
fulness  of  diction,  and  rapidity  of  utterance,  that  the 
reporters,  in  the  delight  of  listening,  forgot  the  duty  of 
reporting.  My  father  always  asserted  it  to  have  been 
the  best  speech  he  ever  made.  And  there  are  many  yet 
living  who  can  bear  testimony  to  its  power,  logic,  and 
eloquence. 

The  speech  made  by  my  father  in  this  Convention,  on 
the  question  of  the  proper  basis  for  the  apportionment  of 
State  Senators,  was  partially  and  imperfectly  reported, 
and  was  never  written  out  by  him.  But  imperfect  as  the 
report  is,  it  has  the  sterling  bullion  of  eloquence,  —  the 
eloquence  of  a  sound  mind  and  a  heart  full  of  large  sym- 
pathies and  peaceful  desires.  It  is  without  exaggeration 
and  overstatement,  free  from  the  tinsel  and  trickery  of 
declamation,  strong,  simple,  and  persuasive.  Much  of 
his  colloquial  turn  of  expression  has  been  preserved, 
but  the  report  is  wanting  in  fulness,  finish,  and  welding 
of  parts.     The  following  are  extracts :  — 

"  Gentlemen  have  argued,  as  if  personal  rights  only  were 


392  LIFE    AKD    LBTTBR6.  [1820-25. 

the  proper  objects  of  government  But  what,  I  would  ask,  is 
life  worth,  if  a  man  cannot  eat  in  security  the  bread  earned 
by  his  own  industry  ?  if  he  is  not  permitted  to  transmit  to  his 
children  the  little  inheritance,  which  his  affection  has  destined 
for  their  use  ?  What  enables  us  to  diffuse  education  among 
all  the  classes  of  society,  but  property  ?  Are  not  our  public 
schools,  the  distinguishing  blessing  of  our  land,  sustained  by 
its  patronage  ? 

<<  I  will  say  no  more  about  the  rich  and  the  poor.  There  is 
no  parallel  to  be  run  between  them,  founded  on  permanent 
constitutional  distinctions.  The  rich  help  the  poor,  and  the 
poor,  in  turn,  administer  to  the  rich.  In  our  country,  the 
highest  man  is  not  above  the  people ;  the  humblest  is  not 
below  the  people.  If  the  rich  may  be  said  to  have  additional 
protection,  they  have  not  additional  power.  Nor  does  wealth 
here  form  a  permanent  distinction  of  families.  Those,  who 
are  wealthy  to-day,  pass  to  the  tomb,  and  their  children 
share  their  estates.  Property  is  thus  divided  quite  as  fast 
as  it  accumulates.  No  family  can,  without  its  own  exertions, 
stand  erect  for  a  long  time  under  our  statute  of  descents  and 
distributions,  the  only  true  and  legitimate  agrarian  law.  It 
silently  and  quietly  dissolves  the  mass,  heaped  up  by  the  toil 
and  diligence  of  a  long  life  of  enterprise  and  industry.  Pro- 
perty is  continually  changing,  like  the  waves  of  the  sea.  One 
wave  rises,  and  is  soon  swallowed  up  in  the  vast  abyss,  and 
seen  no  more.  Another  rises,  and  having  reached  its  destined 
limits,  falls  gently  away,  and  is  succeeded  by  yet  another, 
which,  in  its  turn,  breaks,  and  dies  away  silently  on  the 
shore.  The  richest  man  among  us  may  be  brought  down  to 
the  humblest  level;  and  the  child,  with  scarcely  clothes  to 
cover  his  nakedness,  may  rise  to  the  highest  office  in  our  gov- 
ernment And  the  poor  man,  while  he  rocks  his  infant  on 
his  knees,  may  justly  indulge  the  consolation,  that,  if  he  pos- 
sess talents  and  virtue,  there  is  no  office  beyond  the  reach  of 
his  honorable  ambition.  It  is  a  mistaken  theory,  that  go- 
vernment is  founded  for  one  object  only.     It  is  organized  for 


-^Et.  41-46.]  JUDICIAL  LIFE.  398 

the  protection  of  life,  liberty,  and  property,  and  all  the  com- 
forts of  society;  to  enable  us  to  indulge  in  our  domestic 
affections,  and  quietly  to  enjoy  our  homes  and  our  firesides." 

The  speech  thus  concludes :  — 

<<  I  hope  that  this  system  will  be  adopted  by  a  large  major- 
ity, because  it  can  scarcely  otherwise  receive  the  approbation 
of  the  people.     I  do  not  know  that  it  is  even  desirable  that 
the  people  should,  nay,  I  might  go  further,  and  say  that  the 
people  ought  not  to,  adopt  any  amendment  which  comes 
recommended  by  a  bare  majority  of  this  Convention.     If  we 
are  so  little  agreed  among  ourselves,  as  to  what  will  be  for 
the  future  public  good,  we  had  much  better  live  under  the 
present  coi^stitution,  which  has  all  our  experience  in  its  favor. 
Is  any  gentleman  bold  enough  to  hazard  the  assertion,  that 
any  new  measure  we  may  adopt,  can  be  more  successful?     I 
beg  gentlemen  to  consider,  too,  what  will  be  the  effect,  if  the 
amendments  we  now  propose  should  he  rejected  by  the  peo- 
ple, having  passed  by  a  scanty  majority.      We  shall  then 
revert  to  the  old  Constitution;  and  new  parties,  embittered 
by  new  feuds,  or  elated  by  victory,  will  be  formed  in  the 
State,  and  distinguished  as  Constitutionalists,  and  Anti-C9n- 
stitutionalists ;  and  thus  new  discontents  and  struggles  for  a 
new  Convention  will  agitate  the  Commonwealth.     The  revi- 
val of  party  animosities,  in  any  shape,  is  most  deeply  to  be 
deprecated.     Who  does  not  recollect  with  regret  the  violence 
with  which  party  spirit  in  times  past  raged  in  this  State, 
breaking  asunder  the  ties  of  friendship  and  consanguinity? 
I  was  myself  called  upon  to  take  an  active  part  in  the  public 
scenes  of  those  days.     I  do  not  regret  the  course  which  my 
judgment  then  led  me  to  adopt.     But  I  never  can  recollect, 
without  the  most  profound  melancholy,  how  often  I  have  been 
compelled  to  encounter,  I  will  not  say  the  evil,  but  averted 
eyes,  and  the  hostile  opposition  of  men,  with  whom,  under 
other  circumstances,  I  should  have  rejoiced  to  meet  in  the 


894  LIFB  AND  LBTTBRS.  [1830-35. 

warmth  of  friendship.  If  new  parties  are  to  arise,  new 
animosities  will  grow  up,  and  stimulate  new  resentments. 
To  the  aged  in  this  Convention,  who  are  now  bowed  down 
under  the  weight  of  years,  this  can,  of  course,  be  of  but  littie 
consequence ;  for  they  must  soon  pass  into  the  tranquillity  of 
the  tomb.  To  those  in  middle  life  it  will  not  be  of  great  im- 
portance; for  they  are  far  on  their  way  to  thdr  final  repose ; 
they  have  littie  to  hope  of  future  eminence,  and  are  fast 
approaching  the  period,  when  the  things  of  this  world  wiU 
fade  away.  But  we  have  youth,  who  are  just  springing  into 
life;  we  have  children,  whom  we  love ;  and  families,  in  whose 
welfare  we  feel  the  deepest  interest  In  the  name  of  Heaven, 
let  us  not  leave  to  them  the  bitter  inheritance  of  our  conten- 
tions. Let  us  not  transmit  to  them  enmities,  which  may 
sadden  the  whole  of  their  lives.  Let  us  not,  like  him  of  old, 
blind,  and  smitten  of  his  strength,  in  our  anger  seize  upon  the 
pillars  of  the  Constitution,  that  we  and  our  enemies  may 
perish  in  their  downfall.  I  would  rather  approach  the  altar 
of  the  Constitution,  and  pay  my  devotions  there ;  and,  if  our 
liberties  must  be  destroyed,  I  for  one,  would  be  ready  to  per* 
ish  there  in  defending  them." 

The  next  letter  relates  to  this  Convention. 

TO  HON.  JEBEMIAH   MASON. 

Salem,  January  2l8t,  1S21. 
Mt  dkar  Sib: 

I  have  been  deeply  engaged  in  our  late  Convention,  not  so 
much  in  proposing  schemes  of  my  own,  as  in  watching  those 
of  others.  During  a  short  period,  I  was  myself  quite  indis* 
posed ;  and  my  littie  daughter  was  most  dangerously  ill,  but 
is  now  recovered.  With  the  exception  of  this  period,  I  was 
a  constant  attendant  at  the  Convention  for  its  two  months' 
sittings.  There  was  a  great  deal  of  very  earnest  and  inter- 
esting discussion;  and  at  times  a  considerable  portion  of 
manly  doquence.     There  was  a  pretty  strong  body  of  Badi* 


^T.  41-46.]  JUDICIAL  UFS.  395 

cals,  who  seemed  well  disposed  to  get  rid  of  all  the  great  and 
fundamental  barriers  of  the  Constitntioii.  Another  class  still 
more  efficient  and  by  no  means  small  in  number,  was  that  of 
the  lovers  of  the  peojde,  aluis^  the  lovers  of  popularity.  The 
combination  of  these  two  classes  sometimes  defeated  us,  and 
always  pressed  us  with  difficulties.  But  after  all  these  deduc- 
tions, there  was  a  strong  body  of  sound,  reflective,  intelligent 
men,  who  listened  and  were  convinced,  and  marched  onward 
with  a  steady  eye  to  the  public  good.  On  the  whole,  I  never 
knew  so  great  a  number  of  men,  who  seemed  to  be  so  deU- 
berative,  upon  whom  argument  produced  so  powerful  and 
wholesome  an  effect,  and  who  would  be  so  completely  taken 
away  from  their  own  obstinate  prejudices.  I  firmly  be- 
lieve that  those  who  ultimately  prevailed  in  the  Convention, 
were  always  a  minority  in  number,  but  with  a  vast  prepon- 
derance of  talent  and  virtue  and  principle.  It  was  no  small 
thing  to  prevent  sad  mischiefs  to  the  Constitution.  The 
struggle  on  our  part  was  not  for  victory,  but  for  the  preserva- 
tion of  our  best  institutions.  We  were  for  the  most  part  on 
the  defensive ;  and  it  is  no  small  source  of  congratulation  to 
us  that  we  have  repelled  the  most  popular  attacks.  The 
amendments  proposed,  I  think,  on  the  whole,  good.  At  least 
they  were  the  best  we  could  obtain,  and  in  some  respects  we 
were  triumphant,  as  to  the  judiciary  and  Harvard  College  in 
particular. 

Our  friend  Webster  has  gained  a  noble  reputation.  He 
was  before  known  as  a  lawyer ;  but  he  has  now  secured  the 
titie  of  an  eminent  and  enlightened  statesman.  It  was  a 
glorious  field  for  him,  and  he  has  had  an  ample  harvest 
The  whole  force  of  his  great  mind  was  brought  out,  and  in 
several  speeches  he  commanded  universal  admiration.  He 
always  led  the  van,  and  was  most  skilful  and  instantaneous 
in  attack  and  retreat  He  fought,  as  I  have  told  him,  in 
the  ^  imminent  deadly  breach ; "  and  all  I  could  do  was  to 
skirmish  in  aid  of  him  upon  some  of  the  enemy's  outposts. 
On  the  whole,  I  never  was  more  proud  of  any  display  than 


396  LIFB  AND  LETTBBS.  [1820-25.. 

his  in  my  life,  and  I  am  much  deceived,  if  the  well-earned 
popularity  so  justly  and  so  boldly  acquired  by  him  on  this 
occasion,  does  not  carry  him,  if  he  lives,  to  the  Residency. 

Very  truly  and  affectionately, 

Your  obliged  friend, 

Joseph  Story. 

The  next  letter  was  written  from  Washington,  and 
announces  the  final  passage  of  the  bill  admitting  Mis- 
souri as  a  State  into  the  Union. 


TO    WILLIAM    FETTYPLACE,  ESQ. 

Washington,  February  28tJi,  1821. 
Dear  Brother: 

I  received  your  letter  of  the  16th  instant,  inclosing  one 
from  my  wife,  the  day  before  yesterday.  The  badness  of  the 
roads  prevented  an  earlier  and  regular  arrival  of  the  mails. 

There  is  nothing  new  here,  except  that  Missouri  has  been 
finally  and  prospectively  admitted  to  the  Union,  upon  a  com- 
promise reported  by  the  Joint  Committee.  The  bill  has 
passed  the  Senate  to-day,  having  previously  passed  the 
House ;  so  that  it  waits  only  the  signature  of  the  President 
....... 

The  Bankrupt  Bill  has  been  under  discussion  in  the  House 
of  Representatives  all  day.  The  enemies  of  it  have  attempted 
every  possible  course  to  defeat  it ;  they  have  moved  an  indefi- 
nite postponement,  which  was  finally  rejected  by  a  majority 
of  at  least  twenty.  Previous  to  taking  this  question,  there 
was  a  succession  of  motions  to  adjourn;  and  calling  for 
the  yeas  and  nays  on  each  side,  with  a  view  to  exercise  the 
time  and  patience  of  the  House;  which  motions,  however, 
failed,  the  majority  determining  to  stand  steady  until  the 
question  of  indefinite  postponement  was  decided.  I  begin  to 
believe  that  the  bill  will  pass,  and  without  amendibent  If 
amended,  it  will  be  lost,  and  therefore  the  friends  of  the  bill 


JEt.  41-46.]  JUDICIAL  LIFE.  897 

will  resist  every  attempt  to  amend.  There  is  a  great  excite- 
ment on  the  subject  Mr.  Clay  has  behaved  nobly ;  he  deli- 
vered in  the  course  of  this  day  a  most  eloquent,  pathetic,  and 
manly  speech  in  its  favor ;  he  deserves  infinite  credit,  as,  but 
for  his  exertions,  the  bill  would  be  inevitably  lost  It  is  gen- 
erally now  believed  that  the  bill  will  pass,  though  its  enemies 
will  make  every  possible  effort  to  defeat  it.  The  scene  of  this 
day  was  a  small  specimen  of  what  will  doubtless  take  place. 
It  was  truly  undignified,  not  to  say  tumultuous.  The  House 
did  not  adjourn  till  about  half-past  seven  o'clock. 

We  have  had  some  very  interesting  Constitutional  ques- 
tions argued  at  this  term.  The  only  one  which  has  yet 
excited  much  public  attention,  is  one  from  Virginia,  on  the 
right  to  qell  lottery  tickets  there,  in  a  lottery  authorized  by 
Congress  for  the  benefit  of  the  City  of  Washington.  It  is  not 
yet  decided.  We  are  to  take  up,  in  a  few  days,  another  ques- 
tion, whether  a  State  can  give  to  any  person  an  exclusive 
right  to  navigate  its  waters  with  steamboats,  against  the 
right  of  a  patentee,  claiming  under  the  laws  of  the  United 
States.  The  case  comes  from  New  York,  and  Mr.  Emmett 
of  New  York,  and  Mr.  Pinkney  are  on  one  side;  and  Mr. 
Webster,  Mr.  Ogden,  of  New  York,  and  Mr.  Wirt,  the  Attor- 
ney-General, on  the  other.  The  arguments  will  be  very 
splendid.    . 

Believe  me  very  sincerely  and  affectionately, 

Your  firiend  and  brother, 

Joseph  Story. 

« 

The  Bankrupt  BiD,  mentioned  in  this  letter,  was  re- 
jected. The  case  involving  the  question  of  the  right  to 
sell  lottery  tickets,  was  Cohens  v.  Virginia,  (6  Wheat. 
R.  264.) 

The  two  succeeding  letters  contain  an  account  of  a 
visit  to  Mount  Vernon,  and  of  the  inauguration  of  Presi- 
dent Monroe. 

VOL.  I.  34 


398  LIFB  AND  LBTTBBS.  [1820-25. 

TO  MBfl.   JOSEPH    8T0BT. 

Wasbington,  Februaiy  27ih,  1821. 
My  deab  Wife: 

I  should  have  written  to  yon  on  Sunday  last,  bnt  for  my 
absence  from  the  city.  Jadge  Livingston,  Jadge  Todd,  and 
myself,  went  to  Alexandria,  which  is  about  seven  miles  from 
the  city,  on  Satmday  afternoon,  and  passed  the  night  tiiere. 
Our  object  was,  to  see  Judge  Washington,  and  on  the  next 
day  to  visit  Mount  Vernon.  We  found  Judge  Washington 
at  Alexandria ;  his  health  is  somewhat  improved,  but  still  he 
is  feeble,  and  I  think  it  improbable  that  at  his  age  he  will 
ever  be  completely  restored.  On  Sunday  morning,  about 
nine  o'clock,  we  left  Alexandria  for  Mount  Vernon,  a  dis- 
tance of  nine  miles,  and  after  a  tedious  journey  over  a  most 
wretched  and  uncomfortable  road,  arrived  there  in  about  two 
and  a  half  hours.  The  approach  to  the  mansion  house  is 
through  narrow  avenues,  and  by  no  means  inviting.  From 
the  height  on  which  the  house  stands,  which  is  a  fine  eleva- 
tion, overlooking  a  great  extent  of  country,  the  Potomac  is 
seen  winding  its  way  through  a  distance  of  nearly  forty  miles. 
The  prospect  is  grand  and  striking,  but  the  grounds  about 
the  residence  were  less  cultivated  than  I  expected.  The 
mansion  house  itself  is  a  long  two-story  building,  of  wood, 
having  no  elegance  of  architecture  or  design;  and  now  vene- 
rable in  years,  and  venerable  for  the  sake  of  those  who  have 
inhabited  it  The  front  of  the  house  looking  towards  the 
river,  has  a  colonnade  the  whole  length,  of  rude  columns  sup- 
porting the  roof,  and  the  floor  is  paved  with  flat  stones.  The 
day  was  delightful,  and  I  walked  backwards  and  forwards 
for  half  an  hour,  in  the  very  spot  where  President  Washings 
ton  had  so  often  been  while  taking  the  refreshing  breezes  of 
morning  and  evening,  or  sitting  in  silence  during  the  sultry 
heats  of  noon.  Just  below  the  slope  of  the  hill  on  this  side, 
and  at  no  great  distance  from  the  river,  is  the  tomb  which 
contains  the  mortal  remains  of  this  truly  great  and  wise  man. 


JBt.  41-*46.]  JUDICIAL  LIFB.  899 

It  is  a  humble,  very  humble,  family  vault,  built  of  brick,  on 
the  declivity  of  the  hill,  and  covered  over  with  soil ;  and  an 
old  wooden  door  above  the  ground,  now  kept  locked,  is  all 
that  hides  his  coffin  from  the  vulgar  gaze.  A  few  scattered 
cedars  surrounded  ihe  tomb ;  they  are  old  and  drooping,  and 
seem  long  to  have  toiled  with  the  wintry  blast ;  all  about  the 
tomb  has  the  air  of  neglect  and  decay.  I  felt  awed  as  I 
gazed  upon  the  scene ;  it  was  a  melancholy  mixed  with  pro* 
found  feelings. 

We  went  into  the  mansion  house,  and  visited  all  the 
rooms.  They  are  small  and  old-fashioned,  and  suited  for 
privacy.  The  chambers  above  appeared  to  be  low,  and  the 
glass  of  the  windows,  and  the  windows  themselves,  were  very 
smalL  Around  the  mansion  were  many  trees  that  had  been 
planted  by  the  hand  of  Washington,  and  the  gardens  and 
grounds  were  laid  out  by  him.  In  short,  one  saw  his  works 
in  every  direction ;  but  there  were  general  symptoms  of  de- 
cay visible ;  and  I  was  sorry  that  so  little  effort  was  made 
to  repair  the  silent  ravages  of  time.  Were  I  the  owner  of 
this  seat,  I  would  preserve  every  thing  as  nearly  as  could  be 
in  the  style  in  which  Washington  left  it,  but  I  would  not 
suffer  any  thing  to  moulder  away  neglected  and  forgotten. 

I  must  soon  go  into  Court,  and  therefore  dose  my  dull 
account  of  Mount  Vernon. 

Adieu,  and  may  God  bless  you, 

Your  faithful  and  affectionate  husband, 

Joseph  Story. 

TO  MBS.  JOSEPH  STORT. 

Washington,  March  6th,  1821. 
My  dear  Wife: 

Yesterday  was  the  day  appointed  for  the  Inaur 
guration  of  the  President,  upon  his  re-appointment  to  office. 
The  weather  was  very  inclement  in  the  morning,  a  violent 
storm  having  set  in.  Towards  noon,  however,  it  abated,  and 
a  vast  crowd  was  collected  in  the  Capitol  to  witness  the  cere- 


400  LIFE  AND  LETTERS.  [1820-25. 

mony.  It  was,  according  to  arrangement,  to  be  performed  in 
the  Chamber  of  the  House  of  Representatives.  This  is  a 
most  splendid  and  magnificent  Hall  in  the  shape  of  a  horse- 
shoe, having  a  colonnade  of  marble  pillars  round  the  whole 
circular  sweep,  which  ascend  to,  and  support  a  lofty  dome. 
The  galleries  for  spectators  are  about  mid-way  the  pillars,  and 
the  seats  graduaUy  rise  as  they  recede.  The  hall  was  early 
thronged  with  ladies  and  gentlemen  of  the  first  distinction, 
who  had  come  from  the  neighboring  cities  to  witness  the 
scene.  The  whole  area  was  crowded  to  excess,  and  the  gal- 
leries appeared  to  be  almost  weighed  down  by  their  bur* 
den.  About  twelve  o'clock  the  President  came  into  the  hall, 
dressed  in  a  plain  suit  of  black  broadcloth,  with  a  single- 
breasted  coat  and  waistcoat,  the  latter  with  flaps  in  the  old 
fashion.  He  wore  also  small-clothes,  with  silk  stockings  and 
shoes  with  gold  buckles  in  them.  His  appearance  was  very 
impressive.  He  placed  himself  in  a  chair  usually  occupied 
by  the  Clerk  of  the  House  of  Representatives,  facing  the 
whole  audience.  On  his  right  was  the  President  of  the  Se- 
nate, and  on  his  left  the  Speaker  of  the  House.  The  Secre- 
taries of  all  the  Departments  sat  in  a  row  on  the  right,  and 
on  the  left,  all  the  foreign  ministers  and  their  suite,  dressed 
out  in  their  most  splendid  court  dresses,  and  arranged  accord- 
ing to  their  rank.  Immediately  in  front  of  the  President,  at 
a  small  distance,  were  placed  seven  chairs  for  the  Judges, 
who,  upon  notice,  after  the  arrival  of  the  President^  went 
into  the  hall  in  their  judicial  robes,  attended  by  the  Marshal. 
The  Chief  Justice  was  immediately  requested  to  take  the 
chair  on  the  left  of  the  President,  who  soon  afterwards  rose, 
and  the  Chief  Justice  administered  the  oath  of  office.  The 
President  then  delivered  his  inaugural  speech,  the  Chief 
Justice,  the  foreign  Ministers,  the  President  of  the  Senate, 
and  the  Speaker  of  the  House  remaining  standing.  The 
rest  of  the  audience,  wherever  they  could,  remained  seated. 
As  soon  as  the  speech  was  concluded,  the  marine  corps  of 
musicians  who  were  in  the  gallery,  played  ^^Hail,  Colum- 


/ 


^T.  41-46.]  JUDIOIAL  LIFB.  401 

bia,"  which  was  sacceeded  by ''  Yankee  Doodle,"  and  aftei 
some  hurrahs  from  the  crowd,  the  President  received  the 
congratulations  of  the  assembly  and  retired.  Altogether,  the 
scene  was  truly  striking  and  grand.  There  was  a  simple 
dignity  about  it  which  excited  very  pleasing  sensations. 
The  fine  collection  of .  beautiful  and  interesting  women, 
dressed  with  great  elegance,  the  presence  of  so  many  men  of 
talents,  character  and  public  services,  civil  and  military,  — 
the  majestic  stretch  of  the  hall  itself,  the  recollection  of  our 
free  and  happy  situation,  all  combined  to  produce  a  most 
profound  feeling  of  interest  I  do  not  know  that  I  ever  was 
more  impressed  by  a  public  spectacle. 

As  I  closed  the  last  sentence,  I  was  called  away  to  break- 
fast, and  perhaps  you  will  not  think  it  amiss,  as  I  was  begin- 
ning to  grow  garrulous  upon  an  old  subject  not  very  interest- 
ing to  persons  at  a  distance.  I  will  only  add,  that  after  the 
ceremony  was  over,  the  etiquette  was  to  throng  to  the  Presi- 
dent's house,  there  to  congratulate  him  and  Mrs.  Monroe 
upon  the  happy  auspices  of  a  new  reign.  All  the  world  was 
there ;  hackney  coaches,  private  carriages,  foreign  ministers 
and  their  suites,  were  immediately  in  motion,  and  the  very 
ground  seemed  beaten  into  powder  or  paste,  under  the 
trampling  of  horses  and  the  rolling  of  wheels.  The  scene 
lasted  until  three  o'clock,  and  then  all  things  resumed  their 
wonted  tranquillity. 

The  city  will  now  soon  become  deserted,  as  Congress  has 
risen,  and  the  members  are  already  principally  gone.  The 
office-seekers,  the  speculators,  the  idlers,  the  votaries  of  plea- 
sure, the  very  applicants  for  relief  are  slowly  passing  away 
like  the  sparks  of  an  expiring  paper  when  consumed  in  the 
fire.  There  will  soon  be  on  Capitol  Hill  a  general  desert,  or 
at  least  a  general  silence,  scarcely  disturbed  by  the  morning 
baker,  or  the  evening  post-boy. 

I  do  not  begin  to  be,  but  I  seriously  am  tired  of  the  scene ; 
I  long  to  be  by  my  own  fireside ;  to  play  with  the  children, 
and  talk  over  with  you  ail  our  little  domestic  interests  and 

34  • 


402  LIEB  AND  LETTERS.  [1820-25. 

incidents.  It  is  dull  as  death  to  be  cooped  up  here  with 
nothing  but  law  records,  and  law  books,  which  one  feels  no 
inclination  to  peruse ;  and  I  am  wearied  with  the  same  faces 
and  the  same  never-failing  uniformity  of  all  things.  If  it  be 
so  with  me,  I  feel  how  much  more  so  it  must  be  with  you. 
I  feel  unhappy  at  your  solitary  situation,  and  wish  to  relieve 
you  from  its  solemn  anxiety. 

«I  hope  we  shall  not  sit  longer  than  the  17th  of  March,  but 
this  is  uncertain  as  yet,  for  we  have  a  great  deal  of  business 
before  us. 

In  haste,  your  faitliful  and  affectionate  husband, 

Joseph  Story. 

To  his  early  friend,  Mr.  Bacon,  to  whose  influence  he 
always  considered  that  his  appointment  to  the  Bench 
was  mainly  due,  and  for  whom  he  maintained,  throughout 
life,  a  warm  esteem  and  friendship,  he  thus  writes  during 
this  year :  — 

TO  HON.  EZEKIEL  BACON. 

Salem,  September  9th,  1821. 
Mt  dear  Sir: 

I  thank  you  for  your  late  letter,  which  I  received  by  the 
mail  of  yesterday.  If  I  were  surprised  at  any  thing  in  poli- 
tics, it  would  be  that  your  real  republicanism  and  general 
attachment  to  its  principles  should  be  called  in  question.  I 
•know  that  you  are  not,  and  never  were  a  mere  office-seeking 
politician,  and  are  not  ready  to  abandon  your  principles 
with  the  same  facility  as  men  are  accustomed  to  change  the 
fashions  of  their  dress.  But,  my  dear  sir,  this  is  the  very 
reason  why  your  patriotism  and  honor  will  be  doubted,  be- 
cause you  are  incorruptible,  and  will  not  lend  your  aid  on  all 
occasions  to  subserve  the  temporary  objects  of  party.  The 
first  object  of  the  popular  leaders  of  the  day  is  to  win  over 
to  their  own  purposes  those  who  are  respectable  and  com- 


-«:t.41-46.]  judicul  life.  408 

mand  influence ;  if  they  fail  in  this,  their  next  object  is  to 
destroy  that  influence  and  respectability,  by  diminishing 
public  confidence  per  fas  out  nefas.  You  may  however  take 
comfort  to  yourself,  for  you  are  not  solitary  in  this  respect. 
I  also  am,  as  I  presume,  no  longer  deemed  a  true  patriot, 
because  I  happen  to  resist  all  attempts  to  deceive  and  delude 
the  people,  and  content  myself  with  an  earnest  devotion  to 
the  duties  of  my  office. 

I  have  recently  had  a  visit  from  Mr.  Wheaton,  and  con- 
versed with  him  very  fully  on  the  subject  of  the  Judiciary, 
and  endeavored  to  strengthen  his  resolution  in  those  princi- 
ples on  this  subject,  which  all  wise  men  must  cherish  and 
approve.      ... 

I  am  glad  to  see  you  in  public  life,  and  hope  you  will 
again  be  in  Congress.  We  want  honest  and  enlightened 
men  in  our  public  councils,  and  disgusted  as  you  well  may 
be  at  the  unequal  distribution  of  public  favor  and  public 
honors,  you  ought  to  consider  that  there  are  many  wise  and 
good  men  in  private  life,  who  truly  respect  you,  — whose  ap- 
plauses may  perhaps  never  reach  your  esurs ;  there  is  too  an 
approving  conscience,  which  is,  after  all,  the  surest  consola- 
tion on  earth. 

I  shall  always  rejoice  in  your  prosperity.  You  were  my 
early  friend,  and  I  shall  always  remember  it  with  aflectionate 
gratitude.  I  am  now  removed  from  political  life,  but  I  look 
with  deep  interest  upon  those  who  remain  in  it,  and  no  one 
has  more  of  ray  solicitude  than  yourself.  Few  republicans 
can  justly  boast  of  having  been  so  steady,  firm,  and  consist- 
•  ent  as  you,  and  none  that  they  are  more  pure. 
I  am,  dear  sir,  in  great  haste, 

Your  old  and  aflectionate  fiiend, 

Joseph  Story. 


The  following  letter  relates  to  the  publication  of  Mr. 
GreenleaTs  valuable  collection  of  Overruled  Cases^  and  is 


404  UFB  A2n>  LBTTEB6.  [1820-25. 

principally  interesting  as  exhibiting  the  zeal  and  interest 
with  which  my  father  participated  in  all  the  labors  of  his 
friends,  and  the  willingness  with  which  he  gave  to  their 
aid  the  little  spare  time  left  him  in  the  intervals  of 
his  own  pressing  labors. 

TO  8IMOK  GREENLEAF,  ESQ. 

Salem,  December  llih,  1821. 
Mt  deab  Sib: 

I  am  glad  to  hear  that  your  Overruled  Cases  are  printed. 
I  want  to  get  a  copy,  and  interleave  it,  so  as  to  provide 
gradually  for  a  new  edition.  You  must  not  feel  too  anxious 
about  your  Reports.  A  young  author  is  apt  to  be  unduly 
sensitive  as  to  the  fate  of  his  productions.  I  have  no  doubt 
as  to  the  success  of  yours ;  and  I  am  sure  that  the  profession 
will  join  heartily  in  your  favor. 

As  to  additional  rules  on  Equity  causes,  what  Mr.  Long- 
feUow  has  stated  to  you  will  probably  be  done.  The  Supreme 
Court  of  the  United  States  have  referred  it  to  the  Chief  Justice 
to  draw  up  a  series  of  rules  to  regulate  the  practice  in  all  the 
Circuits.  If  he  should  not  accomplish  the  task,  as  I  fear  he 
will  not,  I  shall  think  it  my  duty  in  the  spring  to  {»epare 
rules  for  my  own  Circuit,  so  minute  and  detailed,  as  to  open 
the  whole  course  of  Equity  Proceedings.  It  would  cost  me 
perhaps  a  month's  trouble,  but  in  the  state  of  our  equity  juris- 
prudence, it  appears  to  me  to  be  very  important  and  almost 
indispensable. 

I  wish  you  to  consider  me  as  a  subscriber  to  your  Rep<Nrt8. 
Your  compensation  is  not  such  as  ought  to  induce  you  to 
give  away  a  single  copy ;  and  by  subscribing  for  the  work  I 
believe  I  shall  do  some  good  in  the  way  of  aiding  its  circu- 
lation. 

I  send  you  an  additional  list  of  late  overruled  cases,  which 
you  can  use  when  you  have  occasion.  I  mean  to  enlarge  it 
from  time  to  time,  as  I  read  and  write. 


iET.  41-46.]  JUDICIAL  LIFE.  405 

Pray  do  not  think  that  any  thing  in  which  I  can  aid  you, 
will  be  a  labor  to  me.  I  shall  cheerfully  do  what  you  may 
wish  at  any  time. 

Yours,  very  sincerely, 

Joseph  Story. 

The  Chief  Justice  did  not  draw  up  the  Rules  of  Practice 
in  the  Circuit,  which  are  alluded  to  in  this  letter,  and  in 
consequence  my  father  prepared  very  full  and  careful 
rules  for  his  own  Circuit,  regulating  the  whole  course  of 
Equity  Proceedings.  At  a  late  date  (in  1842)  he  drew 
up  the  Rules  of  Practice  in  Equity  for  the  Supreme  Court 
of  the  United  States,  and  all  the  Circuit  Courts. 

During  this  year  the  fourth  volume  of  Johnson's  Chan- 
cery Reports  was  published,  and  a  copy  was  presented 
by  the  reporter  to  my  father,  who,  in  acknowledging  it, 
thus  comments  on  one  or  two  important  decisions  in 
these  Reports :  — 

TO   WILLIAM  JOHNSON,  ESQ. 

Salem,  November  llih,  1821. 
Dear  Sir: 

I  have  received  the  eighteenth  volume  of  your  Term 
Reports,  and  the  fourth  volume  of  your  Chancery  Reports, 
and  am  extremely  obliged  to  you  for  them.  They  both  con- 
tain very  valuable  cases ;  and  I  wish  I  knew  how  I  could 
acceptably  return  your  kindness.  I  remember  your  asking 
me  what  my  opinion  would  be  as  to  Percival  v.  Hickey,  18 
Johns.  R.  Although  I  should  be  sorry  to  be  quoted  on  the 
subject,  I  confess  my  judgment  does  not  go  along  with  that 
case.  It  appears  to  me  that  where  a  belligerent  cruiser  does 
any  act  in  the  exercise  of  its  rights  as  such,  that  mere  excess 
or  negligence  in  the  mode  of  exercising  it,  cannot  change  the 
forum  to  which  the  jurisdiction  belongs.     A  Court  of  Prize 


406  UFB   AND  LBTTEBS.  [1820-85. 

has  exclusive  jurisdiction  over  all  the  incidents  of  capture, 
and  over  all  the  conduct  of  cruisers  in  the  exercise  of  the  right 
of  search.  In  short,  it  appears  to  me  that  where  a  vessel  is  a 
commissioned  cruiser,  all  her  acts  are  to  he  referred  to  that 
character,  unless  she  so  conducts  herself  as  to  justify  the 
imputation  of  piracy.  I  have  no  recollection  of  any  case  in 
which  the  act  of  a  belligerent  has  been  deemed  a  marine 
trespass ;  and  I  see  great  difficulties  in  sustaining  the  com- 
mon law  jurisdiction.  If  the  Mary  had  been  known  to  be  an 
American  vessel,  and  she  had  been  wrongfully  captured,  it 
would  have  been  a  tort  exclusively  inquirable  in  the  Prize 
Court  An  act  done  with  intent  to  capture  her,  or  in  l^e 
exercise  of  the  belligerent  right  of  search,  falls,  as  I  think, 
under  the  same  head.  How  can  a  Court  of  Common  Law 
inquire  into  the  mode  of  examining  the  right  of  search,  or 
give  damages  for  negligence  in  exercising  it  ? 

I  find  that  I  am  straying  into  reasoning  on  the  case,  instead 
of  stating  my  opinion.  I  cannot  answer  the  arguments  of 
Mr.  Ogden  and  Mr.  Wells ;  but  I  think  I  can,  at  least  satis- 
factorily to  my  own  mind,  answer  their  adversaries. 

I  had  last  summer  occasion  to  decide  a  case  in  Rhode 
Island  against  the  authority  of  Anderson  v.  Roberts,  3  Johns. 
Ch.  R.  371.  I  did  it  with  infinite  reluctance ;  but  I  confess 
that  I  could  not  come  to  the  doctrine,  that  a  bond  fide  pur- 
chaser for  a  valuable  consideration  from  a  fraudulent  grantee, 
could  not  protect  himself  against  creditors.  I  met  with  a 
case  in  Oodbolt,  not  cited  before  the  Chancellor,  which  I 
thought  in  point  in  my  favor.  I  find,  by  your  last  volume, 
that  the  Court  of  Errors  have  reversed  the  Chancellor's  opinion. 
The  doctrine  in  Massachusetts  has  been  settied  the  same  way 
as  I  have  held  for  a  long  time,  at  least,  in  practice. 

I  have  looked  with  great  solicitude  and  pain  at  the  doings 
of  your  Convention.  My  own  short  experience  in  the  Massa- 
chusetts Convention  satisfied  me  how  dangerous  it  was  to 
examine  the  principles  of  a  constitution  in  such  a  body.  I 
greatiy  fear  that  New  York  will  add  a  melancholy  sanction  to 


iEr.  41-46.]  JUDICIAL  UFl.  407 

ali  my  worst  apprehexisioBS.  I  am  equally  amazed  and 
shocked  at  the  attack  upon  your  judidary.  It  seems  to  me 
little  short  of  political  madness;  and  proves  the  dreadful 
extravagance  of  party  spirit.  I  have  always  considered  your 
judiciary  as  at  the  head  of  the  Union.  It  will  be  a  great 
public  calamity  to  lose  such  men  as  Chancellor  Kent  and 
Chief  Justice  Spencer.  And  if  your  Convention  were  to  look 
to  the  permanent  dignity  and  character  of  the  State,  I  am 
sure  they  would  have  sought  to  add  to  the  length  of  their 
term  of  office.  I  do  not  indulge  the  rash  hope,  that,  in  my 
day,  I  shall  ever  see  more  able,  learned,  or  independent  Judges. 
I  should  deem  it  the  highest  honor  to  be  an  associate  with 
them. 

It  cannot  be,  it  is  morally  impossible,  that  any  party  should 
contemplate  your  removal  from  office.  Allow  me,  my  dear 
sir,  to  say  that  you  have  conferred  the  highest  honor  on  the 
State ;  and  that  its  judicial  character  abroad  has  been  greatly 
elevated  by  your  excellent  Reports.  If  I  say,  that  it  will  be 
difficult  to  find  an  equal  successor,  I  say  nothing  more  than 
all  the  American  lawyers  are  ready  to  concede  in  your  favor. 
Whatever  may  be  your  fortune  in  this  respect,  I  hope  you 
will  always  allow  me  the  pleasure  of  considering  myself 
among  your  true  and  earnest  friends. 

I  am,  with  the  highest  respect. 

Your  obliged  friend, 

Joseph  Story. 


On  September  4th^  1821,  at  the  request  of  the  Suf- 
folk Bar,  my  father  delivered  an  address  before  them  on 
the  occasion  of  their  Anniversary.  This  is  an  essay  on 
the  past  and  present  state  of  the  Common  Law,  and 
particularly  on  the  actual  condition  of  the  Law  in  the 
United  States.  It  is  judicial  in  its  structure,  simple  in 
its  character,  and  without  rhetorical  ornament     He  com^ 


408  IiIFB  AND  LBTTEBS.  [1820-25. 

mences  with  a  brief,  but  spirited  historical  sketch  of  the 
Common  Law,  which  he  divides  into  three  great  epochs. 
The  first,  extending  from  the  reign  of  William  the  Con- 
queror to  the  Reformation,  during  which  the  Feudal 
System  flourished ;  the  second  reaching  from  the  reign 
of  Elizabeth  to  the  Revolution,  which  placed  William 
of  Orange  on  the  throne ;  a  period  distinguished  by 
the  abolition  of  Feudal  tenures,  the  introduction  of  the 
writ  of  Habeas  Corpus,  and  the  passage  of  the  great 
statutes  of  Wills  and  Uses ;  and  the  third  or  commer- 
cial epoch,  inaugurated  by  Holt,  and  illumined  by  Mans- 
field in  the  Common  Law,  and  by  Nottingham,  Cowper, 
Talbot  and  Hardwicke  in  Equity.  After  an  eloquent 
notice  of  Mansfield,  the  author  then  proceeds  to  a 
consideration  of  the  principal  improvements  which  have 
been  introduced  into  the  Law,  and  the  causes  which 
have  led  to  its  advancement  Then  turning  to  the 
Law  in  America,  he  briefly  sketches  its  history,  and 
after  speaking  at  some  length  of  the  conflicts  and  coinci- 
dences of  laws  in  the  difierent  States  in  respect  to  the 
Transfer  of  Property,  Commercial  Regulations,  Remedies, 
Structure  of  Land  Titles,  Slavery,  and  Equity  Jurisdic- 
tion^ he  enters  into  a  critical  view  of  its  present  condi- 
tion, points  out  its  deficiencies  and  the  dangers  which 
most  easily  beset  it,  and  suggests  the  sources  from  which 
improvements  are  to  be  derived.  Li  the  course  of  the 
address  he  recommends  the  codification  of  the  Common 
Law,  a  subject  which  he  afterwards  developed  with  much 
earnestness,  and  makes  a  noble  vindication  of  the  study 
of  Constitutional  and  International  Law,  which  shows 
his  lofty  conception  of  their  influence  and  value.  The 
following  passage  is  very  characteristic. 


^T.  41-46.]  JUDICIAL  LIPB.  409 

"  There  is  yet  another  study,  which  may  well  engage  the 
attention  of  American  lawyers,  and  be,  in  the  language  of 
Lord  Coke,  both  honorable  and  profitable  to  them.  I  mean 
the  study  of  the  Law  of  Nations.  This  is  at  all  times  the 
duty,  and  ought  to  be  the  pride  of  all,  who  aspire  to  be 
statesmen ;  and,  as  many  of  our  lawyers  become  legislators, 
it  seems  to  be  the  study,  to  which,  of  all  others,  they  should 
most  seriously  devote  themselves.  Independently  of  these 
considerations,  there  is  nothing,  that  can  give  so  high  a 
finish,  or  so  brilliant  an  ornament,  or  so  extensive  an  instruc- 
tion, as  this  pursuit,  to  a  professional  education.  What, 
indeed,  can  tend  more  to  exalt  and  purify  the  mind,  than 
speculations  upon  the  origin  and  extent  of  moral  obligations; 
upon  the  great  truths  and  dictates  of  natural  law ;  upon  the 
immutable  principles,  that  regulate  right  and  wrong  in  social 
and  private  life;  and  upon  the  just  applications  of  these  to 
the  intercourse,  and  duties,  and  contentions  of  independent 
nations?  What  can  be  of  more  transcendent  dignity,  or 
better  fitted  to  employ  the  highest  faculties  of  genius,  than 
the  development  of  those  important  truths,  which  teach  the 
duties  of  magistrates  and  people;  the  rights  of  peace  and 
war ;  the  limits  of  lawful  hostility ;  the  mutual  duties  of  bel- 
ligerent and  neutral  powers ;  and  which  aim  at  the  introduc- 
tion into  national  affairs  of  that  benign  spirit  of  Christian 
virtue,  which  tempers  the  exercise  even  of  acknowledged 
rights  with  mercy,  humanity,  and  delicacy  ?  If  the  science 
of  jurisprudence  be,  as  it  has  been  eloquently  described  to 
be,  <<  the  pride  of  the  human  intellect,"  and  ^  the  collected 
reason  of  ages,  combining  the  principles  of  original  justice 
with  the  infinite  variety  of  human  concerns,"  where  can  we 
find  more  striking  proofs  of  its  true  excellence,  than  in  the 
study  of  those  maxims,  which  address  themselves  to  the  best 
interests  and  the  most  profound  reflections  of  nations,  and 
call  upon  them,  as  the  instruments  of  Providence,  to  admi- 
nister to  each  other's  wants,  to  check  inordinate  ambition,  to 
support  the  weak,  and  to  fence  in  human  infirmity,  so  that  it 

VOL.  I.  35 


410  LIFE  AND  LBTTSKS.  [1820-25 

can  scarcely  transcend  the  bounds  of  established  rules,  with- 
out drawing  after  it  universal  indignation  and  resistance? 
Yet,  how  few  have  mastered  the  elementary  treatises  on  this 
subject,  the  labels  of  Albericus  Gentilis,  and  Zouch,  and 
Grotius,  and  Puffendorf,  and  Bynkershoek,  and  Wolfius,  and 
Vattel  ?  How  few  have  read  with  becoming  reverence  and 
zeal  the  decisions  of  that  splendid  jurist,  the  ornament,  I  will 
not  say  of  his  own  age  or  country,  but  of  all  ages  and  all 
countries ;  the  intrepid  supporter  equaUy  of  neutral  and  bel- 
ligerent rights;  the  pure  and  spotless  magistrate  of  nations, 
who  has  administered  the  dictates  of  universal  jurisprudence 
with  so  much  dignity  and  discretion  in  the.  Prize  and  In- 
stance Courts  of  England  ?  Need  I  pronounce  the  name  of 
Sir  William  Scott?  How  few  have  aspired,  even  in  vision, 
after  those  comprehensive  researches  into  the  Law  of  Na- 
tions, which  the  Introductory  Discourse  of  Sir  James 
Mackintosh  has  opened  and  explained  with  such  attractive 
elegance  and  truth  ?  " 

The  discourse  concludes  with  some  general  remarks 
in  the  course  of  which,  my  father  dedicates  a  beautiful 
passage  to  the  memory  of  Mr.  Gallison,  his  pupU  and 
friend  and  the  Reporter  of  his  Court,  who  had  died 
during  the  year.  In  delivering  this  portion  of  the 
address,  he  was  so  overpowered  by  affectionate  memo- 
ries, that  he  burst  into  tears,  and  was  unable  to  proceed 
for  some  minutes.  How  truly  does  this  simple  incident 
illustrate  his  sensitive  and  loving  nature. 

This  address,  which  was  printed  in  the  first  number  of 
the  American  Jurist,  was  republished  in  England,  in  the 
"  Cabinet  Library  of  Scarce  and  Celebrated  Tracts,"  as 
a  companion  discourse  to  that  of  Sir  James  Mackintosh 
on  the  Law  of  Nations,  and  is  included  in  the  collection 
of  my  father's  Miscellaneous  Writings. 


-Ex.  41 -46.]  JUDICIAL  LIFE.  411 

The  following  letters,  written  from  Washington  during 
the  year  1822,  explain  themselves. 

TO  HOK.  JEREMIAH  MASON. 

Salem,  January  10th,  1822. 
Mt  dear  Sib: 

If  it  were  not  a  very  common  fashion,  and  therefore 
meant  little,  I  would  wish  you  and  Mrs.  Mason  and  your 
family  a  happy  new  year.  I  do  more,  I  wish  you  many  and 
pleasant  years  of  private  happiness  and  public  honors, — and 
I  may  add,  that  no  one  will  more  sincerely  participate  in 
your  political  fame  and  advancement  than  myself. 

I  am  glad  you  write  somewhat  encouragingly  respecting 
the  Judiciary.  My  only  hope  is  in  the  discordant  views  of 
the  various  interested  factions  and  philosopbists.  Mr.  Jeffer- 
son stands  ^t  the  head  of  the  enemies  of  the  Judiciary,  and  I 
doubt  not  will  leave  behind  him  a  numerous  progeny  bred  in 
the  same  school.  The  truth  is  and  cannot  be  disguised,  even 
from  vulgar  observation,  that  the  Judiciary  in  our  country  is 
essentially  feeble,  and.  must  always  be  open  to  attack  from 
all  quarters.  It  will  perpetually  thwart  the  wishes  and  views 
of  demagogues,  and  it  can  have  no  places  to  give  and  no 
patronage  to  draw  around  it  close  defenders.  Its  only  sup- 
port is  the  wise  and  the  good  and  the  elevated  in  society ; 
and  these,  as  we  all  know,  must  ever  remain  in  a  discourag- 
ing minority  in  all  Governments.  If,  indeed,  the  Judiciary  is  to 
be  destroyed,  I  should  be  glad  to  have  the  decisive  blow  now 
strack,  while  I  am  young,  and  can  return  to  the  profession 
and  earn  an  honest  livelihood.  If  it  comes  in  my  old  age,  it 
may  find  me  less  able  to  bear  the  blow,  though  I  hope  not 
less  firm  to  meet  it  For  the  Judges  of  the  Supreme  Court 
there  is  but  one  course  to  pursue.  That  is,  to  do  their  duty 
firmly  and  honestly,  according  to  their  best  judgments. 
We  should  poorly  deserve  our  places,  and  should  want  com- 
mon honessty,  if  we  shrink  at  the  threats  or  the  injuries  of 


412  LIFE  AND  LETTBBS.  [1820 -2j». 

public  men.  For  one,  though  I  have  no  wish  to  be  a  martyr, 
I  trust  in  God  I  shall  never  be  so  base  as  to  submit  to  inti- 
midation, come  when  it  may.  I  believe  the  Court  will  be 
resolute,  and  will  be  driven  from  its  course,  only  when  driven 
from  the  seat  of  Justice. 

I  am,  very  truly  and  respectfully, 

Your  obliged  friend, 

Joseph  Story. 

TO   MRS.  JOSEPH   BTORT. 

Washington,  Februar7  lOUi,  1822. 
Mt  dear  Wife: 

As  yet  the  Court  have  hardly  been  seriously 
engaged  in  business.  Mr.  Wirt,  the  Attorney-General,  was, 
a  few  days  since,  seized  with  an  apoplectic  fit,  from  the 
effects  of  which  he  is  slowly  recovering.  This  has  deranged 
our  docket  of  causes  so  much,  that  we  have  been  struggling 
the  whole  week  to  find  employment,  and  have  had  very  little. 
Next  week  we  shall  doubtless  make  up  for  lost  time. 

We  went  to  the  President's  on  Monday  to  pay  him  our 
annual  visit  of  ceremony.  It  so  happened  that,  at  the  time, 
he  was  having  an  interview,  and  holding  a  talk  with  a  con- 
siderable deputation  of  various  tribes  of  Indians,  from  the 
most  savage  and  distant  parts.  On  this  occasion  they  were 
all  clothed  in  the  dresses  furnished  them  by  the  American 
Government,  and  painted  and  decked  with  the  most  gro- 
tesque ornament^s.  It  was  to  me  a  spectacle  entirely  new. 
The  President  first  made  a  speech  to  them,  which  was 
interpreted  by  various  interpreters  in  single  sentences,  and 
at  the  end  of  each  they  returned  a  sort  of  murmuring 
sound  in  approbation.  After  this,  the  Chiefs  stood  up, 
and  each  in  turn  made  a  short  speech  to  the  President, 
which  was  in  like  manner  interpreted.  Their  gestures  and 
actions  were  very  strong  and  marked,  —  their  language 
emphatic,  and  though  badly  interpreted,  there  was  now  and 
then  a  flash  of  native  eloquence,  or  beautiful  figures  which 


Mr,  41  >  46.]  JUDICIAL   LUfB.  418 

snrprised  as.  Nothing  could  exceed  the  mascrdine  cast  of 
their  forms,  or  the  bold,  dedsive  character  of  their  movements. 
They  appeared  under  no  embarrassment  or  fear,  and  some  of 
them  spoke  with  the  air  of  monarchs.  I  was  particularly 
impressed  by  one  young  man  of  a  fine  countenance,  of  whom 
I  heard  a  very  striking  story.  He  observed,  in  his  speech, 
that  his  father  was  a  great  warrior,  and  that  he  was  dead, 
and  that  he  in  turn  hoped  to  be  a  great  warrior.  His  father 
was  like  the  old  grass  dried  up  and  withered,  but  from  the 
roots  he  hoped  would  spring  up  a  new  crop.  He  said  this 
with  great  modesty  and  firmness.  The  story  respecting  him 
is  this :  A  young  female  Indian  had  been  taken  by  some  hos- 
tile tribe,  and  was  condemned  to  death,  and  tied  to  a  stake 
to  be  burned.  He  heard  of  it,  —  prepared  two  swift  and  ex- 
cellent horses,  tied  them  to  a  tree  at  a  short  distance,  and 
suddenly,  at  the  very  moment  the  fire  was  putting  to  the  pile, 
he  broke  forth,  rushed  to  the  stake,  untied  the  female,  and 
carried  her  off  in  triumph  to  the  place  where  the  horses  were 
tied,  put  her  on  one  of  them,  and  rode  thirty  or  forty  miles 
with  her,  then  directed  her  the  way  to  her  own  tribe,  and 
gave  her  the  horse  on  which  she  rode.  The  assembly  were 
astonished  at  his  boldness,  and  so  struck  with  it,  that  they 
were  unable  to  gather  courage  to  interfere  when  he  rescued 
the  victim.  They  looked  on  in  astonishment,  and  thought 
that  he  might  be  some  one  sent  by  the  Great  Spirit,  and  not 
a  mere  mortal.  He  therefore  was  not  overtaken  in  his  jour- 
ney, and  now  lives  to  enjoy  the  gratitude  and  admiration  of 

the  whole  tribe. 

Yours  affectionately, 

Joseph  Story. 

TO  MRS.  JOSEPH  8TOBY. 

Washington,  February  15th,  1822. 
My  dear  Wife: 

I  forgot  to  mention,  in  my  letter  respecting 

the  Indians,  that  they  all  concurred  in  two  things ;  first,  that 

33* 


414  UEE   AND    LETTERS.  [1820-25. 

they  are  averse  to  agriculture,  and  only  wish  to  live  by  hunt- 
ing ;  second,  that  they  do  not  want  missionaries,  who  they 
think  could  only  be  useful  when  they  themselves  were  com- 
pelled to  work,  and  could  no  more  hunt  deer  and  buffalo.  I 
remarked  also  that  they  all  expressed  a  perfect  belief  in  the 
Great  Spirit 

Your  affectionate  husband, 

Joseph  Story. 

The  next  letters  relate  to  the.  illness  and  death  of  Mr. 
Pinkney. 

TO   MRS.  JOSEPH   6T0RT. 

Washington,  February  2l8t,  1822. 
Mt  dear  Wife: 

A  melancholy  affair  happened  here  on  Sun- 
day. Mr.  Pinkney,  the  distinguished  orator  and  lawyer,  was 
seized  with  an  apoplexy,  or  some  kindred  disease.  It  was 
thought  at  first  he  would  die,  but  hopes  are  now  entertained 
of  his  recovery,  though  he  still  remains  quite  ill.  He  had  sat 
up  nearly  all  of  the  preceding  night,  reading,  as  we  hear,  the 
Pirate ;  but  the  real  truth  is  that  he  has  had  an  influenza  for 
some  days,  and  having  last  week  exerted  himself  in  Court  to 
a  very  high  degree,  and  being  of  a  very  plethoric  habit,  he 
probably  accelerated  a  disease  to  which  he  was  constitution- 
ally inclined.  The  event  has  filled  many  of  us  who  knew 
his  great  power  and  eloquence,  his  great  brilliancy,  genius, 
learning,  and  wit,  with  profound  melancholy.  And  yet  this 
calamity  made  but  a  momentary  impression ;  and  the  next 
day  it  was  as  little  thought  of,  except  in  the  circle  of  particu- 
lar friends,  as  if  it  were  an  event  of  a  century  ago.  We  were 
just  sitting  down  to  table,  when  the  news  reached  us.  It 
occasioned  but  a  moment's  pause ;  the  dinner  went  on,  and 
the  laugh  and  joke  circulated  as  if  it  were  nothing  worthy  of 
notice.  So  true  is  Dr.  Johnson's  remark,  "  that  no  man^will 
lose  his  dinner  in  consequence  of  the  death  of  a  friend  at  a 


JSt.  41-46.]  JUDICIAL  LIFE.  415 

distance.'^  Such  is  human  life,  and  such  human  fame.  If* 
Mr.  Pinkney  were  to  die  now,  in  one  month  it  would  scarcely 
excite  concern,  beyond  the  bosoms  of  the  few  who  are  his 
immediate  relatives,  and  those  who  adniire  genius,  and  weep 
over  its  ruins.  If  he  recovers,  it  is  not  probable  that  he  will 
ever  be  what  he  has  been.  He  will  fear  exertion,  and  to  be 
less  than  the  first,  would  depress  him  to  the  lowest  melan- 
choly. It  is  rather  remarkable  that  at  this  time  the  same 
calamity,  in  nearly  the  same  way,  should  have  happened  in 
this  city,  to  two  of  our  most  distinguished  men,  Mr.  Wirt, 
and  Mr.  Pinkney. 

Your  affectionate  husband, 

Joseph  Stort. 

TO  HBB.  J08BPH  STORY. 

Washington,  February  28th,  1822. 
Mt  dear  Wipe: 

Before  this  reaches  you,  you  will  have  heard  of  the  death 
of  Mr.  Pinkney.  He  expired  on  Monday  night,  and  yester- 
day his  remains  were  committed  to  the  grave  with  due 
solemnity.  The  pomp  and  splendor  of  the  funeral  exceeded 
any  thing  which  I  have  hitherto  seen.  At  an  early  hour  the 
corpse  was  removed  to  the  Senate  Chamber,  and  all  the  mem- 
bers of  Congress,  members  of  the  Court,  and  foreign  minis- 
ters, attended.  The  coffin  was  placed  in  front  of  the  Presi- 
dent's chair.  It  was  of  mahogany,  covered  with  black  silk 
velvet,  which  was  studded  over  with  brass  nails  and  with 
lacquered  escutcheons.  The  chaplain  of  the  Senate  delivered 
an  extempore  discourse  to  the  assembly.  It  consisted  alto- 
gether in  appeals  of  terror,  and  was  in  the  true  orthodox  style, 
full  of  doctrinal  dogmas  and  childish  attempts  to  alarm  and 
frighten.  It  was  so  entirely  at  war  with  the  feelings  of  all 
present,  that  it  served  only  to  shock  them,  and  to  take  away 
that  deep  and  melancholy  impression  which  every  heart  felt 
and  every  face  exhibited. 

At  eleven  o'clock  the  procession  moved  to  the  graveyard, 


416  LIFB   AND   LETTBR8.  [1820  >2i^ 

'  which  lies  at  the  distance  of  about  a  mile  and  a  half,  where 
are  interred  two  Vice-Presidents,  and  several  members  of 
both  Houses  of  Congress.  The  concourse  was  immense ;  the 
day  was  uncommonly  fine  and  bright,  but  a  settled  gloom 
was  over  the  countenances  of  all.  Labor  was  generally  sus- 
pended. To  give  you  some  idea  of  the  length  of  the  prooes- 
sion,  I  state  that  there  were  from  one  hundred  and  fifty  to 
two  hundred  carriages  attending  in  regular  succession. 

I  returned  from  this  truly  depressing  scene  in  deep  afiiic- 
tion.  It  is  impossible  to  contemplate  the  death  of  such  a 
man  without  the  most  painful  emotions.  His  genius  and 
eloquence  were  so  lofty,  I  might  almost  say  so  unrivalled,  his 
learning  so  extensive,  his  ambition  so  elevated,  his  political 
and  constitutional  principles  so  truly  just  and  pure,  his  weight 
in  the  public  councils  so  decisive,  bis  character  at  the  Bar  so 
peerless  and  commanding,  that  there  seems  now  left  a  dismal 
and  perplexing  vacancy.  His  foibles  and  faults  were  so 
trifling  or  excusable,  in  comparison  with  his  greatness,  that 
they  are  at  once  forgotten  and  forgiven  with  his  deposit  in 
the  grave.  His  great  talents  are  now  universally  acknow- 
ledged. As  Mason  has  beautifully  said,  in  his  Elegy  on  Lady 
Coventry, 

"  This  envy  owns,  since  now  those  channs  are  fled." 

A  curious  circumstance  has  been  related  to  me  at  this 
term,  respecting  a  gentleman  now  attending  this  Court, 
which  the  melancholy  associations  of  this  time  have  brought 
to  my  recollection.  The  person  to  whom  I  refer,  is  Mr. 
Doddridge,  eminent  for  his  talents  at  the  Bar,  but  who 
has  unfortunately  given  himself  up  to  a  course  of  general 
intoxication.  About  two  months  since,  he  was  suddenly 
seized  with  an  apoplexy,  palsy,  catalepsy,  or  some  disease 
of  that  nature,  and  the  powers  of  life  seemed  entirely  sus- 
pended. The  physicians  declared  him  dead,  his  wife  sup- 
posed him  dead,  and  the  persons  in  the  house  proceeded  to 
lay  out  his  corpse.    During  all  this  time,  he  says  he  was  per- 


iEx.  41-46.]  JUDICIAL   LIFE.  417 

fectly  in  his  senses,  heard  all  that  was  said,  but  was  totally 
unable  to  move  a  muscle,  or  to  make  the  slightest  exertion. 
While  these  things  were  going  on,  his  wife  thought  she  per- 
ceived a  slight  motion  in  one  of  his  legs,  the  knee  being 
drawn  up.  She  supposed  it  an  involuntary  muscular  mo- 
tion, and  on  placing  the  limb  down,  it  was  again  slightly 
moved;  she  was  struck  by  the  circumstance,  raised  his  head 
high  upon  a  pillow,  rubbed  him  with  brandy,  and  soon 
perceived  a  slight  indication  of  returning  life.  He  slowly 
revived,  and  is  now  here  arguing  causes.  He  says  that  the 
motion  of  his  knees  was  voluntary ;  aware  of  his  situation 
and  all  its  horrors,  he  was  just  able  to  make  this  slight  mo- 
tion, and  every  time  any  one  came  near  the  bed,  renewed  it, 
until  the  motion  was  observed.  This  story  is  almost  marvel- 
lous, but  the  gentleman  has  told  it  himself  to  one  of  the 
Judges,  and  the  story  has  been  confirmed  by  other  gentlemen 
well  knowing  the  facts. 

I  write  to  you  while  sitting  in  Court,  and  as  the  argument 
is  now  taking  an  interesting  turn,  I  must  stop  and  listen,  but 
never  do  I  expect  to  hear  a  man  like  Mr.  Pinkney.  He  was 
a  man  who  appears  scarcely  once  a  century. 

Very  truly  and  affectionately, 

Your  faithful  husband, 

Joseph  Story. 

My  father  subsequently  prepared  a  sketch  of  Mr. 
Pinkney,  at  the  request  of  a  friend,  which  will  be  found 
in  the  collection  of  his  Miscellaneous  Writings. 

The  estimate  Mr.  Pinkney  had  of  my  father,  will 
appear  in  the  follovraig  letter  from  Dr.  Thomas  Sewall 
to  Hon.  G.  Barstow. 

Washington  City,  March  28ih,  1824. 
Dear  Sir: 

As  to  the  observations  I  heard  the  late  Mr.  Pinkney  make 
while  I  was  attending  him  during  his  last  illness,  respecting 


418  I-IFB  AND  LBTTKOS.  [1B!«-21I, 

Judge  Stray,  I  think  I  stated  them  to  yoa  at  the  time,  and 
yon  have  probably  ae  distmct  a  rect^ecUon  of  them  as  my- 
self. 

I  will,  bowevei,  repeat  them  as  neariy  as  I  can  recollect. 
In  speaking  of  Jadge  Story,  Mr.  Rnkney  observed  that  he 
was  a  man  of  astonishing  legal  attainments,  and  that  hie 
knowledge  was  not  like  tiiat  of  moat  great  leaders,  a  con- 
fused  mass  at  rabbisb,  but  that  it  had  been  so  carefully 
fidected,  and  so  welt  digested  and  arranged  by  a  disoiminat- 
ing  and  vigorous  mind,  that  it  gave  him  the  command  of 
tlie  whole  range  of  legal  authorities. 
[  He  made  «,  comparison  between  Jadge  Story  and  Chief 
Justice  Marshall,  which  was  highly  honorable  to  the  former. 

He  added  several  remariis  ex{H%seive  of  his  higb  opinion 
of  the  merits  of  Judge  Story,  and  his  wort^  to  the  Supreme 
Court  With  great  respect, 

Your  friend  and  servant, 

Thohas  Sew  all. 

In  retanung  from  WashingtoD,  in  the  year  1822,  tiie 
horses  ran  away  with  the  ooach  in  which  my  father  was 
travelling,  overtomed  it  and  threw  him  out,  severely  in- 
juring his  right  shoulder.  It  occasioned  him  severe  pain 
at  the  time,  and  was  a  *'  weather-gage  "  to  him  through 
his  after  life.  Whenever  the  atmosphere  dampened  with 
the  approach  of  raio,  he  began  to  feel  twinges  of  pain  in 
his  arm.     The  following  letter  refers  to  this  accident 

10  MSB.  josKPH  axottv. 

New  York,  Much  !Sdi,  1822. 
My  ]>kab  Wife: 

You  will  have  heard  of  the  unlucky  accident  which  befell 
me ;  I  was  not  much  injured,  and  having  been  bled  and 
purged,  I  am  very  much  better,  and  shall  certainly  leave  this 
city  on  Thursday  in  the  steamboat    I  write  these  lines  while 


JfiT.41-46.]  JUDICIAL  LIVE.  419 

I  am  sitting  np  to  have  my  bed  made,  with  a  lame  arm ;  I 
strained  my  right  arm,  my  left  thigh,  and  very  slightly  braised 
my  face.  I  have  been  all  day  in  a  profuse  perspiration,  and 
am  not  at  liberty  to  write  more,  lest  I  should  take  cold.  Kiss 
tiie  children  for  me, 

And  believe  me,  aj9ectionately,  yours, 

Joseph  Story. 

The  next  letter  refers  to  this  accident,  and  to  the  Uni* 
tarian  views  entertained  at  Harvard  College. 

TO  WILLIAM  WILLIAMS,  BSQ.,  HASHVILLB,  TEKK. 

Washington,  Febmary  17th,  182S. 
Dear  Sir: 

I  owe  yon  an  apology  for  not  having  answered  at  an  ear- 
lier period  your  interesting  letter.  I  did  not  receive  it  until 
late  in  the  Spring,  after  my  return  home  from  Washington. 
I  was  then,- and  for  a  long  time  after,  confined  by  sickness, 
partly  occasioned  by  an  injury  I  received  by  the  running 
away  of  a  stage  coach,  in  my  journey  home,  and  partly  by  a 
feverish  habit  contracted  during  my  residence  at  Washington. 
I  was  unable  for  a  long  time  to  use  my  right  arm ;  and  when 
I  recovered  its  use,  my  judicial  engagements  were  so  constant 
during  the  summer  and  autumn  that  I  had  very  little  time 
left  even  for  my  private  affairs.  I  hope  you  will  receive  this 
as  the  ^amende  honorable^'*  and  will  feel  assured  that  I 
received  your  letter  with  emotions  of  deep  interest  and  kind- 
ness. 

You  speak  of  Harvard  College.  Its  prosperity  in  literature 
and  science  is  truly  great,  and,  in  my  judgment,  place  it  be- 
yond all  question  as  the  first  literary  institution  in  America. 
You  have  doubtless  heard  many  misrepresentations  as  to  its 
religious  character.  I  will  not  dbguise  that  the  religious 
sentiments  of  its  present  President  and  Professors  are  far 
more  liberal  than  those  of  our  good  Doctor  Tappan.  By 
liberal,  I  mean  less  Calvinistic  and  more  charitable.     Unita- 


420  LIFE    AND    LETTBES.  [1820-25. 

nan  sentiments  are  certainly  prevalent  there;  but  they  are 
not  taught  as  a  part  of  the  studies.  If  taught  at  all,  they  are 
the  natural  result  of  dwelling  among  men,  who  cherish  them  ^ 

with  fervent  piety  and  most  sincere  affection.  I  may  say, 
indeed,  that  by  far  the  most  enlightened,  learned,  and  able  of  / 

our  present  clergy,  as  well  as  laity  in  Massachusetts,  are 
Unitarians,  and  their  opinions  are  manifestly  gaining  ground. 
This,  of  course,  gives  much  uneasiness  to  other  States,  and 
as  usual  gives  rbe  to  many  false  statements  and  numerous 
attempts  to  cast  odium  upon  its  profession  in  Church  and 
State.  But  the  day  is  passing  away  in  which  much  mischief 
in  Massachusetts  can  grow  up  from  this  cause.  Our  class- 
mate. Dr.  Channing,  is  an  Unitarian  minister  of  most  distin- 
guished talents  and  character.*  There  are  many  of  the  most 
elevated  piety  of  the  same  opinions  among  us.  If  you  wish 
to  have  a  child  educated  at  Cambridge,  I  do  not  think  you 
need  fear  that  his  religious  obligations  and  feelings  wiU  be 
injured.  But  in  making  these  remarks,  I  beg  you  to  under- 
stand that  I  myself  am  a  decided  Unitarian.  If  you  have 
attended  to  the  controversy,  I  think  you  will  find  great  ground 
for  charity  for  our  opinions,  even  if  you  should  not  hesitate 
to  reject  them. 

I  should  be  truly  happy  to  hear  of  you  at  all  times,  and 
beg  you  to  believe  me. 

With  great  respect  and  esteem, 

Your  obedient  friend, 

Joseph  Story. 

The  next  letter  was  in  answer  to  one  from  Mr. 
Webster,  introducing  the  Rev.  Mr.  Gurley,  and  contains 
my  father's  views  on  the  subject  of  African  colonization. 
The  last  sentence  of  Mr.  Webster's  letter  is  a  tribute  to 
my  father's  exertions  in  behalf  of  the  slave.    He  says, — 

"  At  any  rate,  my  dear  sir,  you  have  discharged  your  duty 


-ZBt.  41-46.]  JUDICIAL  LIFE.  421 

before  God  and  man  on  the  subject  of  African  slavery,  and 
you  must  not  be  surprised  if  more  should  be  expected  from 
him  who  has  done  so  much  so  admirably." 

TO   THE  HON.  DANIEL  WEBSTER. 

Salem,  August  6th,  1822. 
Dear  Sir: 

I  have  had  the  pleasure  of  conversing  with  Mr.  Gurley 
upon  the  interesting  subject  of  the  African  Colonization.  My 
own  faith  of  the  practicability  of  the  scheme  has  never  been 
strong,  and  I  have  never  affected  to  disguise  it.  Still,  how- 
ever, I  am  ready  to  accede  to  any  plan  to  give  it  a  fair  chance 
of  success.  For,  I  agree  with  you  in  thinking  that  we  ought 
not  to  despair,  when  such  men  as  Judge  Washington  and 
Mr.  Key  are  so  deeply  and  earnestly  in  the  belief  of  its 
success. 

I  am  ready  to  subscribe  as  a  donor  to  the  extent  of  what  I 
think  my  reasonable  share.  It  has  occurred  to  me,  however, 
that  we  might  do  more  by  a  general  meeting  of  friends  in 
Boston  to  consult  on  the  subject.  If  it  should  be  thought 
best  to  organize  an  auxiliary  society,  that  may  be  done  with 
advantage,  and  will  probably  secure  permanent  contributions. 
If  it  is  thought  not  best  to  attempt  such  an  organization,  still 
we  could  recommend  the  institution  to  patronage,  and  thus, 
from  immediate  donations,  aid  its  plan.  If  neither  the  one 
nor  the  other  scheme  should  be  approved,  I  am  still,  as  one, 
ready  to  contribute  my  mite,  and  leave  the  event  to  Provi- 
dence. I  believe  the  Colonization  Society  has  now  one  good 
effect,  and  that  is  to  nourish  a  strong  distaste  for  slavery 
among  the  most  kind  and  benevolent  of  the  Southern  States ; 
and  it  gives  countenance  to  them  in  cherishing  a  public 
enthusiasm  in  favor  of  the  ultimate  emancipation  of  slaves. 
I  think  I  have  perceived  a  growing  feeling  of  the  injustice  of 
slavery  among  all  those  who  have  been  ardently  attached  to 
its  objects.     This  is  no  inconsiderable  gain. 

If  in  Boston  you  should  think  a  meeting  useful,  I  incline  to 

VOL.   I.  "  36 


422  LIFfi   AND   LETTEBS.  [1820-25. 

think  that  Mr.  Pickman,  Jadge  Patnam,  Judge  WUte,  Ckil. 
Pickering,  Mr.  Saltonstall,  and  others  might  be  willing  to 
attend,  and  aid  in  the  object. 

I  hope  that  we  may  yet  live  to  see  the  general  doctrine, 
which  you  have  contributed  so  much  to  establish,  universally 
admitted,  that  the  slave  trade  is  against  the  law  of  nations, 
as  I  think  it  is  against  the  eternal  laws  of  nature. 

I  am,  dear  sir,  most  truly  and  affectionately,  yours, 

Joseph  Story. 

The  following  letters  were  written  during  this  session^ 
and  relate  partly  to  the  business  of  the  Court,  a  large 
share  of  which  was  necessarily  thrown  upon  my  father, 
in  consequence  of  the  iflness  and  absence  of  three  of  the 
Judges. 

TO  THE  HON.  MB.  JUSTICE  TODD. 

Waafaington,  March  14&,  1828. 
Mt  dear  Jin>GE: 

We  have  all  missed  you  exceedingly  during  this  term,  and 
particularly  in  the  Kentucky  Causes,  many  of  which  have 
been  continued,  soldy  on  account  of  your  absence.  God 
grant  that  your  health  may  be  restored,  and  that  you  may 
join  us  next  year. 

Poor  Livingston  has  been  very  ill  of  a  peripneumony,  and 
is  still  very  ill ;  whether  he  will  ever  recover  is  doubtfuL  I 
rather  think  not  At  one  time  he  was  supposed*  to  be  dying ; 
but  he  has  since  been  better,  and  now  again  has  had  a  relapse. 
There  is  great  reason  to  believe  that  he  will  never,  even  if  he 
recovers,  be  a  healthy  man  again.  He  is  attended  by  his 
wife  and  daughter,  and  two  physicians. 

Judge  Washington  has  also  been  quite  sick,  and  was 
absent  for  a  fortnight.  He  is  now  recovered.  The  Chief 
Justice  has  been  somewhat  indisposed;  so  that  we  have 
been  a  crippled  Court     Nevertheless,  we  hafe  had  a  great 


-Ex.  41-46.]  JUDICIAL   LIFE.  423 

deal  of  business  to  do,  and,  as  you  will  see  by  the  Reports,^ 
tough  business.     We  wanted  your  firm  vote  on  many  occa- 
sions. 

Your  friend  Clay  has  argued  before  us  with  a  good  deal  of 
ability ;  and  if  he  were  not  a  candidate  for  higher  offices,  I 
should  think  he  might  attain  great  eminence  at  this  Bar. 
But  he  prefers  the  fame  of  popular  talents  to  the  steady 
fame  of  the  Bsur. 

Who  is  to  be  our  next  President  is  a  matter  of  vast  uncer- 
tainty. All  I  pray  is,  that  he  may  be  one  who  is  sincerely 
attached  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  and  well 
disposed  to  exert  its  proper  power  for  the  good  of  the  nation. 
Beyond  this,  I  speculate  little,  and  indulge  few  wishes. 

The  Occupying  Claimant  Law  has  at  last  been  definitely 
settled,  after  many  struggles.  I  see  no  reason  to  take  back 
our  opinion,  though  for  one,  I  felt  a  solicitude  to  come  to  that 
result,  if  I  could  have  done  it  according  to  my  views  of  great 
principles.  I  could  not  change  my  opinion,  and  I  have  ad- 
hered to  it.  Judge  Johnson  was  the  only  dissentient  Judge 
in  the  Court,  and  you  will  see  what  his  peculiar  opinions 
were.  He  was  against  the  laws,  and  yet  willing  to  give 
them  a  partial  operation  through  the  medium  of  a  jury, 
instead  of  commissioners. 

I  send  you  a  copy  of  Brown's  Civil  and  Admiralty  Law, 
in  two  volumes,  which  I  beg  you  to  accept  as  a  small  token 
of  my  esteem,  and  a  still  smaller  return  of  your  numerous 
favors. 

With  very  sincere  regards  to  Mrs.  Todd,  whom  I  remem- 
ber with  great  kindness,  I  beg  you  to  believe  me, 

Most  truly  and  affectionately, 

Your  friend  and  brother, 

Joseph  Story. 

P.  S.  I  know  you  will  say,  I  wish  Brother  Story  wrote  a 
better  hand.     But  I  write  in  an  infinite  hurry. 


424  LIFE  AND  LETTERS.  [1820-25. 


TO   NATHANIEL  WILLIAMS,  ESQ. 

Washington,  Februaiy  28th,  1823. 
My  deab  Friend: 

The  great  business  at  Washington  seems  to  be 
speculations  as  to  the  next  President.  I  am  glad  you  think 
Maryland  will  be  for  Mr.  Adams.  He  will  certainly  have  all 
New  England  in  his  favor,  and  if  Pennsylvania,  New  York, 
and  New  Jersey  take  the  same  stand,  his  chance  is  very  great. 
It  is  difficult,  however,  to  ascertain  facts  on  this  subject,  as 
every  man  speaks  as  he  wishes,  and  is  sanguine  in  the  views 
which  he  entertains.  Mr.  Crawford's  friends  manifestly  en- 
deavor, at  a  distance  as  well  as  here,  to  keep  up  appearances 
of  great  strength ;  and  this  perhaps  is  a  fair  manceuvre,  for  it 
keeps  the  doubtful  in  check. 

I  meddle  little  with  politics,  and  every  day  have  less  heart 
to  do  so.  In  truth,  as  I  acquire  experience  on  matters  of 
Government,  I  feel  more  and  more  the  extreme  difficulty  of 
acting  an  independent,  and  at  the  same  time  a  useful  part. 
Popular  opinion  must,  in  a  certain  degree,  regulate  every 
man's  conduct;  and  yet,  if  he  is  wise  and  honest,  he  will 
often  find,  that  it  is  necessary  to  put  his  own  popularity  at 
hazard,  if  he  means  to  subserve  the  real  permanent  interests 
of  his  country.  No  patriot  or  statesman  ought  to  hesitate  a 
moment  on  this  subject,  but  few  have  firmness  and  discretion 
enough  to  yield  trifling  objections,  and  stand  upon  great  prin- 
ciples. 

I  have  been  called  away.  Judge  Livingston  is  more  ill,  I 
fear  very  ill. 

Good  night,  and  may  God  bless  you. 

Your  affectionate  friend, 

Joseph  Story. 

.  Mr.  Justice  Livingston  did  not  survive  this  illness, 
and  his  death  occasioned  the  first  breach  in  •the  Judicial 


■•     ■     t^i^mm^i^mmi^mmm^m^mi 


^T.  41-46.]  JUDICIAL  LIFE.  425 

circle  of  the  Supreme  Court,  from  the  time  that  my 
father  became  a  Judge,  —  and  deprived  him  of  a  loved 
and  valued  friend.  Hon.  Smith  Thompson  was  appointed 
to  his  place. 

It  was  at  this  time  that  the  Constitution  of  New  York 
underwent  revision,  and  the  clause  relating  to  the  Judi- 
ciary was  changed,  so  as  to  disable  any  person  of  more 
than  sixty  years  of  age  from  holding  a  judicial  ofl&ce. 
Of  this  change,  which  operated  to  remove  Chancellor 
Kent  from  his  position,  while  he  was  in  the  zenith  of 
his  powers,  my  father  thus  speaks,  — 

TO    H017.   EZKEIEL   BACON. 

Salem,  September  21  st,  1823. 
My  dear  Sn: 

I  received  yesterday,  by  Judge  Piatt,  your  letter  of  the 
seventh  instant,  and  to  show  you  how  thankful  I  am  to  you 
for  it,  I  hasten  immediately  to  reply.  I  am  glad  to  have 
had  an  opportunity  to  be  introduced  to  Judge  Piatt,  whom 
I  have  long  very  highly  esteemed  as  an  able  and  inde- 
pendent Judge.  He  passed  an  hour  or  two  v^th  me,  and 
interested  me  a  good  deal  by  his  conversation.  In  common 
with  you,  and  I  may  add  v/iik  the  mass  of  the  profession,  I 
regret  the  recent  changes  in  the  Judicial  department,  intro- 
duced into  the  new  Constitution  of  New  York.  With  me 
it  was  a  sufficient  reason  to  stand  by  the  old  system,  that  its 
actual  administration  was  such  as  the  warmest  friends  of  the 
Judiciary  desured  Experience  had  ascertained  its  excellence, 
and  I  am  grown  old  enough  to  be  willing  to  follow  its  steady 
light  in  {^reference  to  any  theoretical  schemes,  however  plau- 
sible. I  do  not  believe  we  can  ever  hope  to  see  the  law  ad- 
ministered with  more  learning,  dignity,  and  ability,  than  it 
has  been  by  the  late  Judges  of  •New  York.  They  were  enti- 
tled to,  and  received  the  universal  homage  of  the  whole 

36* 


426  LIFE  AND  LBTTEBS.  [1820-25. 

Union.  The  removal  of  such  men  cannot  fail  to  cast  a 
gloom  over  all  who  wish  merit  to  receive  its  just  reward  for 
eminent  services. 

Indeed  the  political  state  of  things  in  New  York,  is  to  me 
a  strange  riddle,  which  I  cannot  fathom  or  comprehend. 
You  seem  broken  up  into  parties  so  various,  and  so  little 
defined  by  any  great  leading  doctrines,  that  I  attempt  in 
vain  even  to  master  your  vocabulary  of  names.  I  regret  all 
this  most  sincerely.  By  her  position,  by  her  population, 
talents,  and  wealth.  New  York  seems  destined  to  be  the 
great  leading  State  of  the  Union ;  and  considering  her  at 
once  a  commercial,  manufacturing,  and  agricultural  State,  I 
have  thought  her  influence  would  be  most  salutary  in  com- 
bining other  jarring  interests.  But  hitherto  I  have  been  dis- 
appointed. Her  own  feuds  have  divided,  and  thus  subdued 
her  influence. 

In  respect  to  the  next  Presidential  election,  I  am  not  able 
to  form  any  satisfactory  opinion.  You  know  full  well,  that 
I  have  not  for  years  meddled  with  local,  and  rarely  at  all 
even  with  national  politics.  But  on  a  question  like  the  pre- 
sent I  do  not  even  profess  indifference,  though  I  take  no  part, 
Mr.  Adams  will  probably  carry  all  New  England,  and  if  he 
can  win  New  York,  his  chance  for  the  Presidency  seems  to 
me  almost  certain  in  success.  I  gather  that  New  Jersey, 
Pennsylvania,  and  Maryland,  will  in  the  end  be  nearly  united 
in  his  favor.  But  still  much  depends  upon  fortunate  throws 
in  the  game.  On  the  whole,  taking  every  thing  into  consi- 
deration, I  wish  he  may  succeed.  He  is  probably  the  best 
man  that  can  be  elected,  and  he  has  strong  claims  for  this 
public  distinction.  You  must  not  from  this  imagine  that  I 
am  insensible  to  the  merits  of  the  other  candidates.  I  have 
a  great  admiration  for  Mr.  Calhoun,  and  think  few  men  in 
our  country  have  more  enlarged  and  liberal  views  of  the  true 
policy  of  the  National  Government.  But  his  age,  or  rather 
his  youth  at  the  present  moment,  is  a  formidable  obstacle  to 
his  elevation  to  the  chair.     Sound  policy  would  in  general 


^T.  41-46.]  .  JUDICIAL  LIPS.  427 

dictate  that  no  man  should  be  President  under  fifty  years  of 
age.  Mr.  Clay  has  many  fine  points  of  character ;  and  Mr. 
Crawford  is  likely  to  lose  ground  from  his  supposed  connec- 
tion with  the  radicals,  quite  as  much  as  from  any  other 
cause. 

I  am  quite  astonished  to  learn  from  you  that  all  the  De- 
partments have  interfered  ,in  your  State  affairs.  I  remember 
that  you  affirmed  something  of  the  same  kind  to  me  in  one 
of  your  former  letters.  I  have  been  very  slow  to  believe  that 
"  such  things  were,"  because  I  cannot  disguise  that  I  think 
them  utterly  indefensible.  A  fact  of  this  sort  would  weaken 
my  confidence  in  any  statesman. 

For  myself,  I  am  grateful  to  you  for  many  kindnesses.  I 
know  not  indeed  to  whom  in  particulsur  I  owe  my  present 
office,  but  I  have  ever  supposed  that  I  owed  it  to  your  disin- 
terested friendship,  though  your  modesty  restrained  you  from 
saying  so  to  me. 

I  intend  visiting  the  western  part  of  New  York,  the  first 
leisure  I  can  command.  Probably,  the  next  summer,  or  the 
summer  after.  My  official  duties  press  on  me  with  a  heavy 
hand;  but  I  intend  stealing  some  time  to  make  this  interest- 
ing tour.  It  will  delight  me  to  visit  you  and  Mrs.  Bacon, 
and  if  Mrs.  Story  can  accompany  me,  she  will  equally  re- 
joice. She  desires  to  be  affectionately  remembered  to  Mrs. 
Bacon. 

I  have  only  time  to  add,  having  written  to  you  with  a 
hasty  pen,  that  I  am, 

With  sincere  respect  and  esteem. 

Your  obliged  friend, 

Joseph  Story. 

TO  HON.  JAMES  KBNT. 

Salem,  June  22d,  1823. 
Dear  Sir: 

I  take  the  liberty  of  sending  you  a  copy  of  an  opinion 

delivered  by  me  in  a  recent  case  of  Insurance,  not  from  any 


428  LIFB  AND  LBIITEBS.  [1820-25. 

great  novelty  in  the  discussion,  but  from  a  desire  to  show  yoa 
the  sincere  respect  I  entertain  for  yoor  judicial  character. 
On  your  retirement  to  private  life,  with  the  regrets,  I  trust,  of 
all  good  men,  I  may  perhaps  be  permitted  to  indulge  in 
remarks,  which  considerations  of  delicacy  might  on  any  other 
occasion  induce  me  to  suppress.  But  I  cannot  disguise  the 
unfeigned  sorrow  that  I  feel  on  your  quitting  the  scenes  of 
your  professional  glory,  and  my  grateful  acknowledgments 
for  the  eminent  services  which  you  have  performed  for  your 
country,  for  the  Law,  for  posterity.  Looking  back  as  yoa 
may  to  a  quarter  of  a  century  employed  in  judicial  labors,  it 
ought  to  be  no  small  consolation  to  you,  that  you  have  sus- 
tained a  pure  and  constantly  increasing  reputation,  and  that 
you  have  adorned  the  path  of  the  law  with  a  copiousness  of 
learning,  and  a  profoundness  of  inquiry,  and  a  solidity  of 
judgment,  which  few  men  can  hope  to  attain,  and  all  must 
reverence.  I  personally  owe  much  to  your  instruction,  much 
to  your  example,  and  much  to  your  indulgence. 

I  scarcely  need  add  how  much  I  shall  feel  gratified  by- 
being  numbered  among  your  friends,  and  how  fervently  I 
shall  pray  for  the  continuance  of  a  life  devoted  so  earnestly 
and  so  virtuously  to  the  best  interests  of  our  common  coun- 
try. And  I  beg  you  to  believe  me,  with  the  highest  respect, 
Your  most  obliged  and  obedient  servant, 

Joseph  Stort. 

TO   WILLIAM  JOHNSON,  ESQ. 

Salem,  May  16th,  1824. 
My  dear  Sib: 

I  have  not  yet  seen  Mr.  Cowen's  Reports; 
and  am  not  at  all  surprised,  that  there  should  be  in  so  large 
a  State  as  New  York,  an  anxious  desire  to  have  an  elevated 
system  of  jurisprudence.  It  appears  to  me,  that  a  Court  of 
dernier  resort,  composed  of  but  three  Judges,  is  too  small, 
both  for  business  and  influence,  in  so  large  a  population, 
engaged  in  such  a  vcudety  of  employments.     Of  the  present 


^T.  41-46.]  JUDICIAL  LIFE.  429 

Court  I  know  nothing;  but  of  their  predecessors  I  know 
much ;  and  I  have  no  expectation  of  ever  seeing,  in  my  day, 
Judges  of  more  learning,  talents,  and  fidelity  in  any  part  of 
the  Union.  H  I  do  not  much  deceive  myself,  your  thirty 
volumes  of  Reports  will  form  an  era,  not  merely  in  the  juris- 
prudence of  New  York,  but  of  America.  I  unite  entirely 
with  you  in  relation  to  the  conduct  of  the  Legislature  in 
removing  Mr.  Clinton  from  the  office  of  Canal  Commis- 
sioner. To  our  sober  judgments  at  a  distance  it  is  as  little 
commendable  on  the  score  of  public  spirit  and  magna- 
nimity as  it  is  of  sound  policy.  I  am  glad  to  find  there 
is  a  redeeming  and  returning  sense  of  justice  among  your 
people. 

Pray  give  my  best  respects,  —  nay,  that  is  too  cold  a 
word,  —  my  most  warm  and  earnest  reverence  to  Chancellor 
Kent.  I  hope  he  wiU  long  live  to  enjoy  the  delight  of  wit- 
nessing the  ascending  and  widening  influence  of  his  fame 
and  labors.  I  shall  have  occasion,  if  I  live,  to  draw  on  them 
for  many  of  the  best  doctrines,  and  I  trust  I  shall  never  for- 
get so  excellent  a  master. 

I  am,  dear  sir,  most  truly, 

Your  obliged  and  constant  friend, 

Joseph  Story. 

The  oration,  alluded  to  in  the  next  letter,  was  deli- 
vered by  Mr.  Everett  at  Cambridge  before  the  Society 
of  the  Phi  Beta  Kappa  of  Harvard  University,  on  Au- 
gust 26th,  1824. 

TO   MR.    PROFESSOR   EVERETT. 

Salem,  September  15th,  1824. 
Mt  dear  Sir: 

I  am  greatly  obliged  to  you  for  the  copy  of  your  oration 
which  you  recently  sent  me.  I  have  read  it  with  increased 
interest.     I  agree,  that  something  of  the  fascination  of  the 


430  LIFB  AND   LBTTBB8.  [1826-25. 

delivery  is  lost,  but  it  appears  to  me  more  than  compensated 
by  the  extraordinary  pleasure  of  dwelling  again  and  again 
upon  those  passages,  which  awaken  the  mind  to  iis  most 
profound  thoughts,  and  delight  it  by  their  uncommon  felicity 
of  expression.     Dedes  repetita^  placebit. 

I  had  not  seen  Mr.  Jefierson's  letter,  my  own  newspaper 
having  been  mislaid  or  miscarried,  until  after  you  referred  me 
to  it.  His  reasoning  is  plausible,  but  upon  looking  into  the 
original  authorities^  I  think  his  construction  of  the  words 
untenable. 

It  appears  to  me  inconceivable  how  any  man  can  doubt, 
that  Christianity  is  part  of  the  Commton  Law  of  England,  in 
the  true  sense  of  this  expression,  which  I  take  to  be  no  more 
than  that  Christianity  is  recognized  as  true,  and  as  the  esta- 
blished religion  of  England.  Upon  what  other  foundation 
stands  her  whole  ecclesiastical  system  ?  Yet  that  system  is 
as  old  as  any  part  of  the  Common  Law  which  we  can  clearly 
trace.  Can  you  believe,  that  when  heresy  was  punishable 
with  death,  and  Statute  Laws  were  made  to  enforce  Chris- 
tian rites  and  doctrines,  it  was  no  part  of  the  Law  of  Eng- 
land, that  to  revile  the  established  religion  was  a  crime  ? 
Prisot  did  not  make,  or  declare  the  law,  in  the  case  referred 
to ;  he  spoke  to  a  fact.  In  his  age,  England  was  overrun 
with  all  sorts  of  ecclesiastical  estabhshments,  nunneries,  and 
monasteries,  and  Christianity  constituted  a  great  part  of  the 
public  concern  of  all  men.  To  suppose  it  had  not  the  entire 
sanction  of  the  State,  is,  with  reverence  be  it  spoken,  to  con- 
tradict all  history. 

I  am  very  truly  and  affectionately,  yours, 

Joseph  Story. 

The  letter  of  Mr.  Jefferson,  which  forms  the  text  of 
the  latter  portion  of  this  letter,  will  be  found  in  the 
fourth  volume  of  his  printed  correspondence.  It  was 
addressed  to  Major  Cartwright,  and  contains  an  elabo- 


JEt.  41-46.]  JUDICIAL  LIFE.  431 

rate  argument  to  prove  that  Ciiristianity  is  not  a  portion 
of  the  Common  Law. 

This  letter  of  Mr.  JeflFerson  is  also  commented  on  in 
the  Inaugural  Discourse  delivered  by  my  father,  on 
taking  the  chair  of  Dane  Professor  at  Harvard  Univer- 
sity, and  was  the  occasion  of  the  following  article,  writ- 
ten by  my  father  in  his  Common-place  Book  in  1811, 
and  afterwards  published  in  the  ninth  vohime  of  the 
American  Jurist,  in  1838. 

CHRISTIANITY  A   PABT   OF  THE   COMMON  LAW. 

Mr.  Jefferson,  in  a  letter  to  Major  Cartwright,  recently  pub- 
lished, insists  that  the  maxim,  that  Christianity  is  a  part  of 
the  common  law,  has  no  foundation  in  the  cases  cited  to  sup- 
port it,  they  all  referring  to  the  Year  Book,  34  Henry  VI. 
38,  40 ;  which  he  says  has  no  such  meaning. 

The  substance  of  the  ease  in  34  Henry,  VI.  38,  40,  is  this, 
it  was  a  qtuxre  impedit  against  the  bishop  and  others ;  and 
the  bishop  pleaded,  that  the  church  was  in  litigation  between 
the  plaintiff  and  his  co-defendant,  as  to  the  right  of  paiaron- 
age.  The  argument  by  counsel  in  one  part  of  the  case  was, 
that  every  advowson  and  right  of  patronage  depended  upon 
both  laws,  namely,  the  law  of  the  church  and  the  common 
law  ;  for  «very  presentment  commenced  at  the  common  law 
and  took  effect  by  the  law  of  the  church,  as  to  the  ability  or 
non-ability  of  the  clerk  presented  or  bis  being  criminal.  And 
it  was  said  by  Ashton,  that  if  the  bishop  should  refuse  the 
clerk  on  account  of  alleged  inability,  and  a  quare  impedit  was 
brought,  and  the  bishop  excused  himself  on  that  account,  and 
the  parties  were  at  issue  upon  the  fact  of  ability,  another 
judge  should  decide  that,  namely,  the  metropoUtan.  But 
that  was  denied  by  Danby,  who  said  it  should  be  tried  by 
the  jury.  Ashton,  however,  persisted  in  his  opinion,  arguing 
that  the  right  of  advowson  must  be  tried  by  both  laws,  and 


432  LIFE  AND  LETTERS.  [1820-25. 

that  before  judgment  was  given,  knowledge  ought  to  be  had 
of  the  ecclesiastical  law.  Prisot  then  said :  <<  A  tiels  leys, 
que  eux  de  sainte  Esglise  ont  en  atmcien  Scripture  conveoit 
pur  nous  a  doner  credence,  quia  ceo  est  comen  ley,  sur  quel 
toutes  maners  leys  sont  fondues ;  et,  auxi,  sir,  nous  sumus 
obliges  de  conustre  leur  ley  de  saint  Esglise ;  et  semble,  ils 
sount  obliges  de  conustre  notre  ley."  The  literal  translation 
is,  '<  As  to  those  laws,  which  those  of  holy  church  have  in 
ancient  scripture,  it  behooves  us  to  give  them  credence,  for 
this  is  common  law,  upon  which  all  manner  of  laws  are 
founded ;  and  thus,  sir,  we  are  obliged  to  take  notice  of  their 
law  of  holy  church ;  and  it  seems  they  are  obliged  to  take 
notice  of  our  law." 

Mr.  Jefferson  supposes  that  the  words  "  auncien  scripture  " 
do  not  refer  to  the  Holy  Scriptures  or  Bible,  but  to  ancient 
writings,  or  the  written  code  of  the  church. 

But  if  this  be  so,  how  could  Prisot  have  said  that  they 
were  common  law,  upon  which  all  ma/rmer  of  laws  are  founded  ? 
.Do  not  these  words  suppose  that  he  was  speaking  of  some 
superior  law,  having  a  foundation  in  nature  or  the  Divine 
appointment,  and  not  merely  a  positive  ancient  code  of  the 
church  ? 

Mr.  Jefferson  asserts,  that  in  subsequent  cases,  which  he 
refers  to,  the  expression  has  been  constantly  understood  as 
referring  to  the  Holy  Scriptures ;  but  he  thinks  it  a  mistake 
of  Prisot's  meaning.  Now  it  is  some  argument  in  favor  of 
the  common  interpretation,  that  it  has  always  been  cited  as 
clear  —  Mr.  J.'s  interpretation  is  novel. 

This  case  is  cited  in  Brook's  Abridg.  Title  Qua/re  hnpedii^ 
pi.  12,  and  in  Fitzherbert's  Abridg.  s.  t.  89;  but  no  notice  is 
taken  of  Prisot's  saying. 

Mr.  Jefferson  quotes  sundry  cases,  where  this  saying  has 
been  relied  on  in  proof  of  the  maxim,  that  Christianity  is  a 
part  of  the  common  law. 

Thus,  in  Taylor's  case,  1  Vent.  293,  indictment  for  blasphe- 
mous words,  Hale,  C.  J.,  said,  Such  blasphemous  words  are 


^T.  41-46.]  aVDIClAL  LIPB.  48S 

not  only  an  offence  against  God  and  religion,  but  a  crime 
against  the  laws  and  government,  and  therefore  punishable 
in  this  court,  &c. ;  and  Christianity  is  a  part  of  the  laws  of 
England;  and  therefore  to  reproach  the  Christian  religion 
is  to  speak  in  subversion  of  the  law.  In  the  same  case  in 
3  Keble,  607,  Hale,  C.  J.  is  reported  to  have  said,  "  Reli- 
gion is  a  part  of  the  law  itself,  therefore,  injuries  to  God  are 
as  punishable  as  to  the  King,  or  any  common  power."  The 
case  of  34  Hen.  VI.  38,  40,  is  not  hare  cited  by  the  Court  as  a 
foundation  of  their  opinion.  But  it  proceeds  upon  a  general 
principle. 

So  in  Rex  v.  Woolston,  2  Strange,  R.  834,  S.  jC.  Fitzgibb, 
64,  the  Court  said  they  could  not  suffer  it  to  be  debated  whe- 
ther to  write  against  Christianity  in  general  was  not  an 
offence  punishable  in  the  temporal  courts,  at  common  law,  it 
having  been  settled  so  to  be  in  Taylor's  case,  1  Vent.  R.  293, 
and  Rex  v.  Hall,  1  Strange,  R.  416.  No  reference  was  here 
made  to  the  case  in  34  Hen.  VI. 

A  reference  is  made  by  Mr.  J.  to  Sheppard's  Abridgment, 
title  Religion;  but  the  only  position  there  found  is,  "  that  to 
such  laws  as  have  warrant  in  Holy  Scripture  our  law  giveth 
credence;"  and  "laws  made  against  the  known  law  of  God 
'  are  void  ; "  and  for  these  positions,  he  cites,  among  others,  the 
case  of  34  Hen.  VI.  40. 

But  independently  of  any  weight  in  any  of  these  authori- 
ties, can  any  man  seriously  doubt,  that  Christianity  is  recog- 
nized as  true,  as  a  revelation,  by  the  law  of  England,  that  is, 
by  the  common  law?  What  becomes  of  her  whole  ecclesi- 
astical establishment,  and  the  legal  rights  growing  out  of  it 
on  any  other  supposition  ?  What  of  her  test  acts,  and  acts 
perpetually  referring  to  it  as  a  divine  system,  obligatory  upon 
all  ?  Is  not  the  reviling  of  any  establishment,  created  and 
supported  by  the  public  law,  held  a  libel  by  the  common 
law? 

The  preceding  article  is  one  of  several  of  a  similar 

VOL.   I.  37 


434  LIFB  AND  LBTTBB5.  [1820-25. 

character,  which  were  extracted  from  my  father's  Com- 
mon-place Book,  and  published  in  the  American  Jurist 
during  the  years  1832  and  1833.  They  were  written 
in  1810  and  1811,  before  he  had  received  his  appoint- 
ment to  the  Bench,  and  with  no  view  to  publication,  and 
are  peculiarly  interesting  as  showing  the  nature  and 
extent  of  his  private  studies  in  the  law,  and  his  deter- 
mination to  pursue  it  as  a  science,  to  investigate  its  prin- 
ciples, and  to  clear  up  in  his  own  mind  its  doubtful 
points.  These  papers  are  all  careful,  accurate,  and  able, 
and  show  great  research  in  the  Year  Books,  and  all  the 
earlier  authorities.     The  following  is  a  list  of  them  :  — 

In  volume  VII.  of  the  American  Jurist,  1832,  are  two  arti- 
cles,—  one  entitled  "Damages  on  Replevin,"  (pp.  46-62);  the 
other,  "Countermand  or  Revocation,"  (pp.  52-55.)  The 
latter  discusses  the  question,  whether  money  delivered  by  a 
creditor  is  countermandable  in  the  hands  of  the  bailee  before 
delivery  to  the  creditor.  Both  of  these  articles  were  written 
in  1810. 

In  volume  IX.  1833,  are  three  articles,  —  one  entitled  "  Case 
respecting  Bail,"  (pp.  66-70,)  which  was  written  in  1810; 
and  another,  entitled  "  Insurance ;  Partial  Loss  on  the  Me- 
morandum," (pp.  344-346,)  written  in  1811;  and  another, 
entitled  "  Christianity  a  part  of  the  Common  Law,"  written 
in  1824. 

Ill  volume  X.  1833,  is  an  article  entitled  "  Remedy  on 
Covenants  in  the  Realty,"  (pp.  117-118,)  which  was  written 
in  1820. 

The  opinion  entertained  by  Sir  James  Mackintosh,  of 
the  value  of  my  father's  judgment,  appears  in  the  fol- 
lowing extract  from  a  note  to  Mr.  Everett,  introducing 
some  English  friends,  and  dated  June  3d,  1824. 


JEt.  41-46.]  JUDICIAL    LIFE.  435 

"  I  wish  that  Mr.  S and  his  friends  could  be  made 

known  to  Mr.  Justice  Story,  whom  I  have  not  the  honor  to 
know,  but  whose  judgments  are  so  justly  admired  by  all 
cultivators  of  the  Law  of  Nations." 


During  the  session  of  the  Supreme  Court  in  1824, 
my  father's  attention  was  drawn  to  certain  propositions 
for  a  Reform  of  the  Judiciary,  then  before  Congress, 
one  of  which  was  to  separate  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
United  States  from  the  Circuit  Courts,  by  the  appoint- 
ment of  distinct  Judges  to  preside  over  each  Court ;  and 
another  was  to  enlarge  the  Bench  of  the  Supreme  Courts 
by  the  creation  of  two  additional  Judges.  The  follow- 
ing letters  state  his  views  on  these  questions. 

TO   HON.  DANIEL   WEBSTER. 

Salem,  January  4th,  1824. 
Mt  dear  Sir: 

I  have  been  chin  deep  in  business,  or  I  should  have  written 
to  you  long  before  this  time.  I  have  had  to  write  opinion 
after  opinion,  and  the  thorough  examination  of  the  Springet- 
bury  Manor  Case  cost  me  more  than  a  week  of  intense  labor. 

What  you  say  in  respect  to  the  projects  as  to  the  judiciary 
does  not  surprise  me.  It  has  been  long  obvious,  that  an 
addition  to  the  system  must  be  made.  If  the  creation  of 
Western  Circuits  with  Circuit  Judges  would  satisfy  the  gen- 
tlemen in  that  quarter,  it  would  be  as  well  as  any  scheme  I 
know  of.  The  most  complete  and  efficient  system  of  Circuit 
Courts  would  be  on  the  plan  of  the  system  of  1801,  and  if 
Congress  is  to  create  a  general  system,  that,  in  substance 
will  furnish  the  best  model. 

You  know  very  well  my  own  notion  as  to  the  Judges  of  the 
Supreme  Court  performing  circuit  duties.  I  am  quite  sure 
it  is  a  great  advantage  to  them  in  quickening  their  diligence 


486  LIFE  AND  LETTEBS.  [1820-25. 

and  their  learning ;  but  it  is  scarcely  possible  that  they  can 
do  the  duties  long,  as  business  increases  upon  them.  Five 
Judges,  ordinarily,  would  do  the  business  of  an  Appellate 
Court  better  than  a  larger  number.  But  in  respect  to  the 
Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States,  it  would  be  too  small  a 
number.  We  must  have  Judges  numerous  enough  to  bring 
to  the  Court  an  extensive  knowledge  of  local  jurisprudence  ; 
and  when  you  consider  the  vast  extent  of  our  territory,  and 
the  vast  variety  of  local  laws,  it  is  indispensable  that  there 
should  be  at  least  seven  judges.  Besides,  in  such  a  Court, 
which  decides  great  constitutional  questions,  numbers  carry 
weight.  Numerantur  et  pondercmtur.  Of  the  two,  if  the 
question  were,  whether  the  Court  were  to  be  five,  or  nine,  I 
should  say  nine ;  and  then,  with  a  proper  distribution,  we 
should  not  have  more  than  a  fair  representation  of  local  law. 
In  short,  I  see  no  objection  to  nine  Judges  of  the  Supreme 
Court ;  and  looking  to  the  future  preponderance  of  the  nume- 
rical influence  of  the  West,  there  is  great  reason  for  the 
commercial  States  to  wish  a  large  number  of  Judges,  that 
they  may  be  fairly  represented  in  the  Court.  In  every  view,  I 
am  decidedly  of  opinion  that,  in  future,  the  West  ought  to 
have  two  Judges  out  of  the  seven  on  the  Bench. 

My  principal  reason  for  wishing  a  Circuit  Court  system 
established,  is  the  desire  that  our  excellent  friend,  Mr.  Mason, 
should  be  promoted  to  the  Chief  Justiceship  in  our  Circuit 
His  splendid  talents  deserve  to  be  better  known,  and  I  wish 
him  to  acquire  a  lasting  judicial  fame,  and  to  become  incor- 
porated with  the  brightest  luminaries  of  the  age.  He  is 
equal  to  any  of  them,  and  would  give  a  permanent  glory  to 
New  England. 

For  other  reasons,  I  should  rather  incline  against  the  system, 
because  I  am  sure  that  I  am  a  better  Judge  for  my  circuit 
labors.  But  on  this  as  on  all  other  points  of  public  concern, 
I  shall  submit  without  murmur  to  the  decision  of  Congress. 
What  I  mostly  hope  is,  that  if  the  Supreme  Court  is  taken 
fipom  the  Circuits,  the  terms,  if  two,  will  be  so  arranged,  that 


iEx.  41-4iB.]  JUDICIAL    LIPK.  437 

we  may  meet  on  the  first  of  November  and  the  first  of  May. 
In  this  way,  we  may  clear  away  the  local  cases,  before  Con- 
gress is  seriously  engaged  in  its  most  important  business,  — 
that  is,  by  New  Year's  day.  But  I  believe  the  May  term  will 
always  be  little  more  than  a  form ;  and  I  am  by  no  means 
sure,  that  a  single  long  term  might  not  be  preferable ;  when 
Congress  is  not  in  session,  little  business  will  be  ready  to  be 
done. 

You  are  aware  that  the  criminal  code  of  the  United  States 
is  shockingly  defective.  I  see  that  the  subject  is  before  you. 
I  have  a  copy  of  Mr.  Daggett's  bill  in  1818,  which  was  pretty 
accurate,  (as  I  have  some  reminiscences,^)  and  if  you  cannot 
find  a  copy  of  it,  I  will  send  you  mine.  I  should  prefer  a 
code  in  the  form  of  articles,  and  will  assist  in  drawing  it,  if 
necessary.     You  have  a  man  with  you,  who  is  aufait  at  that. 

I  rejoice  to  hear  Mrs.  Webster  is  well,  and  intend  shortly 
to  have  a  snug  corner  in  your  parlor,  and  a  taste  of  your 
good  things. 

I  wish  you  and  her  a  happy  new  year,  with  -  all  that  love 
and  honor,  health  and  virtue  can  bring  with  them. 

The  law  is  flourishing  pretty  well.  I  pronounced  a  "  capi- 
tal^^  opinion,  as  you  would  say,  in  your  case  of  Chamberlain  v. 
Chandler,  about  the  Missionary  Passengers.  I  just  awarded 
damages  against  Chandler  of  (400. 

What  hope  of  a  Bankrupt  Act?  Why,  will  you  not  ask 
me  to  put  one  into  the  shape  of  a  code  in  articles  ?  I  want 
to  try  my  hand  at  codifying  a  Bankrupt  ordinance. 

I  have  fairly  written  down  Sunday  evening,  and  bid  you 
good  night.     God  bless  you  and  preserve  you  all,  is  the  wish  of 

Your  affectionate  friend, 

Joseph  Story. 

'  It  was  written  by  my  &tiier. 
37* 


438  LIFE  AND  LETTERS.  [1820-25. 


TO  HON.  DANIEL  WEBSTER. 

Salem,  Jannarj  10th,  1824. 

Mt  dear  Sir: 

Your  letter  of  the  4th  reached  me  just  as  I  was  getting 
into  the  coach  for  Boston,  and  I  read  it  on  the  road,  and  read 
it  afterwards  to  Mr.  Prescott.  I  suppose  about  the  same  time 
you  received  a  letter  from  me,  and  I  have  amused  myself 
with  the  coincidence  of  opinion  that  there  is  between  us,  on 
the  subject  of  the  judiciary.  The  more  I  reflect,  with  regard 
to  the  dignity  of  the  Court  duty,  and  the  permanent  interest 
of  the  nation,  the  more  I  am  satisfied  that  the  best  change 
will  be  by  adding  two  Judges  to  the  Supreme  Court.  If  we 
should  be  so  fortunate  as  to  have  the  gentlemen  you  name,  in 
Judge  W.  and  Judge  B.,  I  shall  congratulate  myself  upon  the 
favorable  auspices  under  which  we  live.  I  admit,  that  there 
are  difficulties  attending  so  large  a  number,  but  these  shrink 
to  nothing,  when  compared  with  other  more  formidable  evils, 
resulting  from  diminishing  the  number  to  five,  or  taking  the 
Judges  from  the  salutary  and  stirring  influence  of  the  Circuit 
business.  We  are  now,  as  to  local  law,  quite  short  handed, 
and  want  aid.  Looking  to  the  future,  the  want  must  per- 
petually press  more  and  more  heavily  upon  us;  and  I  see 
much  good  in  adding  weight  of  character,  and  of  local  know- 
ledge to  a  tribunal,  whose  decisions  must  always  be  inte- 
resting, and  who  will  always  have  sharp  collisions  to  meet 
and  grapple  with.  I  do  not  at  all  wonder  at  the  impatience 
of  the  West.  If  I  lived  there,  I  should  feel  great  reluctance 
in  submitting  to  the  present  system,  and  should  earnestly 
contend  for  equality  of  rights. 

Besides,  if  a  Circuit  system  were  at  this  moment  put  in 
operation,  is  it  quite  certain  that  we  shouhd  be  gratified  ?  I 
could  name  a  Court  that  would  make  us  all  stare,  and  yet, 
which  could  be  pressed  upon  us  with  all  the  power  that 
influence  and  State  pride,  &c.,  (all  being  like  Littleton's  et 


iET.41-46.]  JUDICIAL  LIFE.  439 

ceterasj  full  of  learned  meaning,)  could  bring  to  bear  upon  the 
Government. 

Mr.  Prescott  and  myself  talked  the  matter  over,  and  came 
to  the  same  result.  As  a  choice  of  schemes,  we  thought  it 
best  to  give  two  additional  Judges  to  the  Supreme  Court. 

You  will  see  another  attack  in  our  Legislature  upon  the 
independence  of  the  State  Supreme  Court  The  proposition 
is  to  repeal  the  act  of  1809,  giving  them  additional  salaries, 
so  as  to  reduce  the  compensation  to  ^2,500  for  the  Chief 
Justice,  and  $2,400  for  the  other  Judges.  I  hear  that  this 
proposition,  which  comes  from  the  country,  is  very  popular, 
and  is  very  likely  to  succeed.  If  it  does,  it  is  a  virtual  exclu- 
sion hereafter  of  eminent  men  from  the  State  bench,  and  at 
all  events,  of  able  commercial  Judges.  The  curse  is  fast 
approaching,  which,  in  the  late  Convention,  was  so  strongly 
foretold.  The  influence  of  the  seaboard  is  going,  and  will 
soon  be  gone.  I  am  told,  that  the  intention  is  to  substitute 
this  proposition  for  the  present,  for  a  diminution  of  the  Judges 
to  three ;  but  when  this  is  accomplished,  the  other  will  soon 
follow.     Sic  ilur^  sed  non  ad  asira. 

I  do  not  yet  find  my  way  through  the  woods.  As  to  all 
my  law  business,  I  work  daily  very  hard;  but  the  load  is 
heavy.  I  wish  a  little  Greek  fire  could  burn  out  a  path  for 
me,  and  leave  no  stumps  behind. 

In  ail  due  baste,  I  am,  as  ever. 

Most  affectionately,  yours, 

Joseph  Story. 

The  bOl  in  relation  to  the  Criminal  Code,  which  my 
father  in  the  former  of  these  letters  proposes  to  prepare 
for  Mr.  Webster,  on  the  basis  of  the  previous  bill  of  1818, 
was,  in  pursuance  of  his  proposition,  drawn  up  by  my 
father,  and  with  some  modifications,  passed  at  the  next 
session  of  Congress  in  1825.     It  was  the  famous  Crimes 


440  LIFE  AHD  LBITERS.  [1820-25. 

Act,  which  is  generally  attributed  to  Mr.  Webster,  and 
which  in  twenty-six  sections  has  contributed  so  greatly 
to  the  improvement  of  the  Criminal  Code  of  this  country. 
The  repeated  eiforts  of  my  father  to  bring  this  subject 
before  Congress  have  been  already  seen.  Since  the 
passage  of  the  previous  Act  of  1790,  no  legislation  upon 
it  had  taken  place  in  Congress.  That  act  is  entitled  to 
high  praise  for  its  large  and  valuable  provisions  in  the 
then  infant  state  of  the  National  Institutions.  But  ihe 
country  had  entirely  outgrown  it  The  defects  in  the 
system  were  so  numerous,  that  half  of  the  most  notori- 
ous crimes,  which  the  General  Government  was  alone 
competent  to  redress,  were  beyond  the  reach  of  judicial 
punishment  For  instance,  rape,  burglary,  arson,  and 
other  malicious  burnings  in  our  forts,  arsenals,  navy- 
yards,  and  light-houses,  were  wholly  unprovided  for; 
and  experience  had  abundantly  proved  that  a  lapse  of 
thirty  years  had  made  our  Criminal  Code  for  practical 
purposes  almost  worthless.  The  act  of  1825  cured 
most  of  its  defects,  and  secured  great  practical  benefits 
to  the  country.  If  it  failed  to  create  a  complete  sys- 
tem, it  was  because  of  the  obstacles  attending  the  pas- 
sage of  a  measure,  which  was  not  only  complicate  and 
extensive,  but  which  aroused  party  feelings  and  party 
strifes.  To  Mr.  Webster  is  due  the  credit  of  carrying 
it  through  Congress ;  to  my  father,  that  of  creating  it 

Sir  Samuel  Romilly  and  Mr.  Peel,  by  their  improve- 
ment of  the  Criminal  Code  in  England,  have  won  a  de- 
served reputation.  But  no  single  effort  of  theirs  sur- 
passes in  magnitude  or  in  merit  the  Crimes  Act  of  1825. 
And  my  father  is  justly  entitled  by  this  labor  alone,  not 


iBr.  41-46.]  JUDICIAL  LTPB.  441 

to  speak  of  his  other  valuable  gifts  to  tibe  legislation  of 
his  country,  to  take  rank  with  them,  among  those  who 
have  reformed  and  systematized  the  Law. 

The  case  of  Chamberlain  v.  Chandler,  (3  Mason's  R. 
242,)  which  is  also  spoken  of  in  the  preceding  letter, 
was  a  process  in  the  Admiralty  brought  by  a  hus- 
band, wife,  and  children,  who  were  passengers  on  board 
the  ship  Pearl,  on  a  voyage  from  Woakoo  to  Boston, 
against  the  master  of  the  ship,  for  ill-treatment  and 
insult  to  them  during  the  voyage.  The  judgment  lays 
down  the  duties  of  the  master  of  a  vessel  towards  his 
passengers,  under  the  general  Maritime  Law,  and  is 
interesting  for  its  liberal  doctrines,  its  moral  sentiment, 
and  for  its  recognition  of  the  legal  rights  of  women 
to  claim  from  the  master  of  a  vessel  in  which  they 
are  passengers,  ^^not  merely  ship  room  and  personal 
existence,"  but  "  respectful  treatment,  and  modesty  and 
delicacy  of  demeanor." 

It  has  been  seen,  that  my  father  was  a  Unitarian  in 
his  religious  belief  The  following  letter  shows  what  he 
understood  to  be  the  doctrines  of  Unitarianism. 


TO   WILLIAM  WILLIAMS,   ESQ. 

Washington,  March  6th,  1824. 
Dear  Sir: 

I  acknowledge  with  pleasure  your  letter  of  the  second  of 
February,  which  reached  me  a  very  few  days  since.  What 
you  say  of  the  false  statements  in  the  prints  respecting 
Unitarians  does  not  surprise  me;  for  I  well  know  that 
bigotry,  and  misapprehension,  and  ignorance  are  very  like  to 
lead  men  to  the  most  extravagant  opinions.  The  Unitarians 
are  universally   steadfast,   sincere,  and    earnest   Christians. 


442  LIFB   AND    LETTERS.  [1820-25. 

iPhey  all  believe  in  the  divine  mission  of  Christ,  the  credibi- 
lity and  authenticity  of  the  Bible,  the  miracles  wrought  by 
our  Saviour  and  his  apostles,  and  the  ef&cacy  of  his  precepts 
to  lead  men  to  salvation.  They  consider  the  Scriptures  the 
true  rule  of  faith,  and  the  sure  foundation  of  immortality. 
In  short,  their  belief  is  as  complete  of  the  divine  authority 
of  the  Scriptures,  as  that  of  any  other  class  of  Christians. 

It  is  a  most  gross  calumny,  therefore,"  to  accuse  them  of 
treating  the  Bible  and  its  doctrines  as  delusions  and  false- 
hoods, or  of  an  union  with  Deists.  In  sincere  unaffected 
piety,  they  yield  to  no  persons*  They  differ  among  them- 
selves as  to  the  nature  of  our  Saviour,  but  they  all  agree  that 
he  was  the  special  messenger  of  God,  and  that  what  he 
taught  is  of  Divine  authority.  In  truth,  they  principally 
differ  from  other  Christians  in  disbelieving  the  Trinity,  for 
they  think  Christ  was  not  God,  but  in  the  Scripture  language 
"  the  Son  of  God." 

I  think  it  not  impossible  that  Deists  may  look  upon  them 
with  more  favor  than  upon  other  Christians,  because  they 
have  confidence  in  human  reason  as  a  guide  to  the  interpre- 
tation of  the  Scriptures,  and  they  profess  what  the  Deists  con- 
sider more  rational  and  consistent  opinions  than  the  Calvin- 
ists.  But  beyond,  this,  I  believe,  that  the  Deists  have  no 
kindness  for  them,  and  as  to  connection  with  them,  it  is  an 
utter  absurdity.  You  do  the  Unitarians,  therefore,  no  more 
than  the  justice  which  I  should  expect  from  your  liberality, 
in  disbelieving  such  tales.  But  I  will  not  trouble  you  any 
more  with  this  controversial  subject  I  should  exceedingly 
rejoice  to  see  you  again  in  New  England,  where  you  would 
see  them  as  they  are,  and  you  would  find,  that,  although 
changes  of  opinion  may  have  occurred,  a  strong  religious 
feeling  and  a  spirit  of  improvement  universally  prevail. 

May  you  long,  my  dear  sir,  enjoy  the  happiness  that  re- 
sults from  a  pure  life  and  elevated  pursuit  This  is  the  wish 
of  your  most  obliged  friend, 

Joseph  Story. 


iET.  41-46.]  JUDICIAL  LIFE.  448 

The  following  lines  written  about  this  time,  have  a 
graceful  simplicity  of  style  and  feeling. 

LINES   FOR  A  LADrS  ALBUM. 

Lines  for  an  Albam  !  how  shall  one, 
Whose  years  their  mid  career  have  ran. 

Prelum  3  to  touch  the  lyre  1 
Far  other  thooghtn  and  t  »ils  combin*d 
Have  worn  their  channels  in  his  mind| 

Than  tuneful  themej  inspire. 

Yet  time  there  was,  and  blest  the  time. 
He  sought  to  build  heroic  rhyme, 

And  sport  in  Fancy^s  rays. 
Humble  hu  skill,  but  deep  and  strongs 
The  love  he  bore  to  classic  song, 

His  study  and  liis  praise. 

But  youthful  hopes  and  pleasures  pass, 
Like  shadows  o'er  the  waving  grass 

Of  clouds  borne  swift  by  wind ; 
Tet  deem  not  thence,  my  lovely  friend. 
Like  these  they  perish,  soon  to  end, 

And  leave  no  track  behind. 

Though  melt  the  enchanted  dreams  of  youth, 
Touched  by  the  sober  wand  of  truth. 

All  is  not  false  or  vain ; 
The  conscious  joy  of  innocence. 
The  feeling  heart,  the  instructed  sense, 
The  charms  of  taste  remain. 

Sweet  is  the  memory  of  the  past, 
Though  hero  and  there  a  shadow  cast 

May  dim  the  distant  scene ; 
E*en  sorrows,  when  by  time  subdued, 
Soften  the  soul  to  gentler  mood ; 

Light  cheers  the  space  between. 

And  friendship  is  not  aye  a  name. 
Nor  love  a  bright  but  treacherous  flame, 


444  LIFE  AND   LETTBRS.  [1820-25. 

Alluring  to  destroy. 
Hearts  that  in  earlj  life  are  blest 
With  anion  sweet,  how  pnre  their  rest ! 

How  holy  is  their  joj  1 

Eliza,  may  thy  days  be  spent 
In  blissful  ease,  in  calm  content, 

Grac*d  with  domestic  ties ; 
And  if  some  griel^  dioald  intervene, 
Brief  be  their  conree,  and  only  seen 

As  blessings  in  disgnise. 

In  the  year  1825,  he  wrote  for  the  North  American 
Review  an  article  upon  Mr.  Phillips's  Treatise  on  Insur- 
ance, which  contains  a  historical  and  critical  sketch  of 
the  Commercial  Law  of  England,  from  1662,  when  Ma- 
lynes's  Lex  Mercatoria  was  first  published,  interwoven 
with  sketches  of  Lord  Mansfield,  Lord  Kenyon,  Lord 
Ellenborough,  Lord  Stowell,  and  Sir  James  Mackin- 
tosh, —  an  account  of  the  present  condition  of  Commer- 
cial Law  in  America,  —  and  a  Catalogue  Raisonn^e  of 
the  principal  writers  on  Insurance.  This  article  will  be 
found  among  his  Miscellaneous  Writings. 

In  1818,  my  father  had  been  elected  a  member  of  the 
Board  of  Overseers  of  Harvard  University.  In  January, 
1825,  a  memorial  was  presented  by  the  professors  and 
tutors,  claiming  as  a  right,  that  none  but  resident  in- 
structors were  eligible  as  "  Fellows  "  of  the  Corporation. 
In  this  question  my  father  took  considerable  interest, 
and  during  the  discussion  which  arose  in  the  Board  of 
Overseers,  he  made  an  elaborate  legal  argument  against 
the  claim  set  up  by  the  memorialists.  The  argument 
was  confined  wholly  to  the  legal  merits  of  the  case ;  and 
in  commencing  his  remarks  he  expressly  disclaimed  any 
intention  to  inquire  into  the  expediency  of  selecting  the 


iEx.  41-46.]  JUDICIAL  LIFE.  445 

Fellows  of  the  Corporation  from  the  resident  instructors ; 
no  case  being  then  before  the  Board  which  merited  or 
required  such  a  discussion.  This  argument  is  full  of 
curious  and  recondite  learning  on  a  question  which  had 
not  been  agitated  here  for  more  than  a  century,  and  in 
respect  to  which  general  ignorance  prevailed.  It  con- 
tains not  only  a  thorough  investigation  into  the  law  of 
the  case,  but  into  the  statutes  and  usages  of  the  English 
Colleges  on  the  subject.  The  precise  questions  raised 
by  the  Memorial,  and  argued  by  my  father,  will  appear 
distinctly  from  the  following  brief  extract  from  the 
argument. 

"  The  object  of  the  Memorial  is  to  show,  that  the  Corpo- 
ration of  Harvard  College,  as  at  present  organized,  is  not 
conformable  to  the  charter  of  1650.  The  proposition  main- 
tained is,  that,  by  '  Fellows,'  in  the  charter,  is  meant  a  par- 
ticular description  of  persons,  known  in  English  colleges, 
and,  at  the  time  of  the  charter,  existing  in  Harvard  College, 
and  having  known  rights  and  duties.  The  Memorial  then 
asserts,  and  endeavors  to  prove,  that  'Fellow'  imports  a 
person  resident  at  the  College,  and  actually  engaged  there  in 
carrying  on  the  duties  of  instruction  or  government,  and 
receiving  a  stipend  from  its  revenues.  In  the  view  of  the 
Memorial,  each  of  these  facts,  —  residence,  instruction  or  go- 
vernment, and  receiving  a  stipend  —  constitutes  a  necessary 
part  of  the  definition  of  a  *  Fellow.'  And  it  is  contended 
by  the  Memorialists,  that  this  is  the  meaning  attached  to  the 
word  in  the  charters  of  the  English  colleges ;  that  it  was  so 
actually  applied  in  Harvard  College  before  1650 ;  and  that, 
consequently,  it  is  the  true  and  only  sense  of  the  term  in  the 
charter  of  1650.  The  Memorial  seems  to  maintain,  that 
no  persons,  but  such  as  have  the  necessary  qualifications  at 
the  time  of  the  choice,  are  eligible  as  Fellows.     But  if  it 

VOL.  I.  38 


446  LIFS  AND  LETTERS.  [1820-25. 

does  not  go  to  this  extent,  it  maintains,  that,  after  the  choice, 
the  party  must  be  a  resident,  an  instructor  or  governor,  and  a 
stipendiary. 

"  My  first  object  will  be  to  ascertain,  whether  the  above 
definition  of  'Fellow'  be  true  and  correct,  as  applied  to 
English  colleges ;  for  on  this  definition  the  whole  argument 
rests.  I  shall  contend,  and  endeavor  to  show :  1.  That  the 
term,  '  Fellow,'  when  used  in  the  charters  of  English  col- 
leges, has  no  peculiar  meaning,  distinct  from  its  ordinary 
meaning  of  associate  or  socius.  2.  That  the  qualifications  of 
Fellows  are  not  the  same  in  all  the  colleges;  but  vary 
according  to  the  requisitions  of  the  charters,  and  the  succes- 
sive statutes  of  the  particular  foundations.  3.  That,  as  an 
enumeration  of  the  particular  qualifications  of  Fellows  in 
the  colleges  generally,  the  above  definition  is  incomplete. 
4.  That  the  objects  of  these  Fellowships  are  very  various; 
and  generally,  if  not  universally,  of  a  nature  wholly  distinct 
from  any  which  the  Memorial  itself  supposes  to  be  the  prin- 
cipal object  of  the  charter." 

The  argument  had  the  eflTect  of  overthrowing  the 
whole  position  taken  in  the  Memorial,  and  satisfactorily 
establishing  the  legality  of  electing  as  Fellows  persons 
not  resident  at  Cambridge,  and  not  engaged  in  its  in- 
struction or  government.  During  the  same  year  my 
father  was  elected  a  ^^  Fellow  "  of  the  Corporation. 

The  following  letters  to  Professor  Everett,  who  was 
one  of  the  Memorialists,  and  took  a  prominent  part  in 
the  debate,  relate  to  this  matter,  and  will  serve  to  show 
the  tenderness  and  delicacy  with  which  my  father  under- 
took to  oppose  his  views. 


-Ex.  41-46.]  JUDICIAL  LIFE.  447 


TO   MB.  PROFESSOR   EVERETT. 

Salem^  January  4th,  1825. 
Mt  dear  Sir: 

I  have  received  your  letter  of  the  twenty-sixth,  and  yoiir 
accompanying  pamphlet.  I  have  been  bestowing  consider- 
able attention  on  the  subject  of  the  Professors'  Memorial, 
and  to  Mr.  L.'s  and  your  discussion  of  the  general  subject. 
My  impression  in  a  legal  view,  for  to  that  I  confine  myself,  is 
against  the  right  set  up  by  the  Memorial.  At  the  same  time, 
I  am  ready  to  do  justice  to  the  very  able  manner  in  which 
you  have  discussed  the  subject,  both  in  the  Memorial  and 
your  auxiliary  pamphlet.  The  argument  is  brought  out  with 
great  force  and  perspicuity,  and  I  dare  say  has  staggered  a 
great  many  who  had  no  previous  doubts.  I  am  not  sure 
that  I  shall  be  able  to  satisfy  them  that  you  are  not  right. 
But  in  the  Board  of  Overseers  I  feel  myself  called  upon  to 
express  an  opinion,  if  the  subject  is  there  discussed,  as  I 
presume  it  will  be.  In  that  event,  I  shall  speak  only  to  the 
law  of  the  case,  and  shall  treat  all  you  have  said  with  the 
deference  which  belongs  to  it,  as  the  argument  of  one  who 
need  not  shrink  from  any  professional  controversy.  No  one 
would  be  more  ashamed  than  myself,  not  to  express  ray 
public  respect  for  your  reasoning  on  this  occasion.  And  I 
hope  you  will  believe  me  incapable  of  any  thing  but  what  a 
sincere  friend  may  justly  say  in  a  case  where  he  differs  from 
you,  but  in  entire  kindness. 

I  hear  a  great  deal  of  your  Pilgrim  Oration ;  and  I  am 
authorized  to  say,  that  great  as  were  the  public  expecta- 
tions, you  surpassed  them.  One  hour  and  fifty-five  minutes 
is  a  long  time  to  hold  an  audience  suspended  in  delighted 
silence.  That  triumph  belongs  to  you  in  common  with  very 
few.  I  hope  I  am  to  read  you  in  print,  as  I  did  not  hear 
you. 

I  thank  you  for  what  you  say  of  my  Review.     I  could 


448  LIFE   AKD  LETTERS.  [1820-25. 

have  made  it  better  if  I  could  have  made  it  somewhat  more 
professional;  but  then  it  would  have  been  dull  and  heavy  to 
all  readers  but  lawyers.  I  do  not  believe  quite  so  much  in 
the  infallibility  of  the  Common  Law  as  my  brethren ;  and 
notwithstanding  all  that  is  said  to  the  contrary,  I  am  a 
decided  friend  to  codification,  so  as  to  fix  in  a  text  the  la^w 
as  it  is,  and  ought  to  be,  as  far  as  it  has  gone,  and  leave  ne^w 
cases  to  furnish  new  doctrines  as  they  arise,  and  reduce  these 
again,  at  distsint  intervals,  into  the  text 

I  am  very  truly  and  affiectionately,  yours, 

Joseph  Story. 


TO   MB.  PROFESSOR  EVERETT. 

Salem,  January  8th,  1825. 
Mt  deab  Sir: 

I  shall  be  very  glad  to  see  you  on  Tuesday,  and  talk  over 
the  matter  of  Harvard  College.  We  will  dine  alone  at  two 
o'clock,  if  it  be  agreeable  to  you,  in  a  family  way.  I  hope 
you  are  impressed  with  the  consideration  that  in  what  I  shall 
say,  I  have  not  the  least  desire  to  affect  to  triumph  over  your 
argument,  even  if  I  could  accomplish  it.  Far  from  it  I 
shall  present  my  views  of  the  question  as  a  lawyer,  and  with 
the  constant  recollection,  that  doctors  may,  and  lawyers  do 
often  disagree.  I  have  thought  it  due  to  my  station  in  the 
Board  of  Overseers,  and  to  myself  as  a  public  man,  not  to 
be  silent  in  a  case  which  called  for  professional  investi- 
gations. 

I  have  not  seen  any  English  newspapers  for  the  last  two 
months.  Will  you  do  me  the  favor  to  ask  Mr.  Hale  to  send 
me  some  of  his,  which  I  will  return  before  I  go  to  Washing- 
ton. 

Yours,  very  truly  and  affectionately, 

Joseph  Story. 


,  CHAPTER  Xm. 

JOURNEY  TO  NIAGARA. 

Letters    descbiptiyb    of    a    Journey    to    Catskill,   Trbmton 

Falls,  and  Niagara. 

During  the  months  of  June  and  July,  in  the  year 
1825,  my  father  and  mother,  with  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Webster 
and  Miss  Buckminster,  (afterwards  Mrs.  Thomas  Lee,) 
made  a  tour  through  a  part  of  the  State  of  New  York, 
and  visited  Catskill,  Trenton  Falls,  and  Niagara.  The 
following  letters,  giving  a  narrative  of  the  journey,  were 
written  by  my  father  on  the  road,  and  are  not  only  in- 
teresting for  their  descriptions  of  remarkable  places  and 
natural  scenery;  but  also  as  showing  the  condition  of 
the  country,  and  the  modes  and  means  of  travel,  before 
the  introduction  of  steam  and  the  building  of  railroads 
had  produced  such  extraordinary  changes. 

to   WILLIAM    FETTTPLACB,   ESQ. 

Catskill  MonntainS)  June  29th,  1825. 
Dear  Brother: 

I  am  at  this  moment  writing  you  from  a  height  three  thou- 
sand feet  above  the  level  of  the  river  Hudson,  and  exhibiting 
a  prospect  the  most  striking,  extensive,  and  magnificent  I  ever 
beheld.  A  vast  amphitheatre,  fifty  miles  in  breath  and  one 
hundred  miles  in  length,  spreads  around  us,  and  embraces 
the  windings  of  the  Hudson  for  a  great  many  miles.  All  the 
surrounding  country  seems  reduced  to  a  dead  level,  and  looks 
as  if  it  were  spread  like  a  garden  or  a  cultivated  field,  just 

38* 


450  LIFE  AND  LETTERS.  [1825. 

below  our  feet.  But  I  must  stop  from  saying  more  of  this 
wonderful  scene,  as  my  object  is  only  to  give  you  a  short 
account  of  our  journey  thus  far,  and  I  have  but  a  few  mo- 
ments to  write.  Indeed,  it  is  now  near  bedtime,  and  many 
sheets  might  be  filled  with  the  thoughts  th^t  the  scene  about 
me  inspires. 

Our  party,  consisting  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Webster,  Miss  Buck- 
minster,  Mrs.  Story  and  myself,  left  Boston  on  Friday  last, 
at  nine  o'clock  in  the  morning.      The  day  was  delightful, 
and  we  enjoyed  it  in  a  high  degree.     We  dined  at  Framing- 
ham,  and  arrived  at  an  early  hour  at  Worcester,  where  we 
passed  the  night.     In  the  evening,  Mr,  Webster  and  myself 
called  on  Governor  Lincoln.     In  the  morning,  we  left  the 
town,  having  first  eaten  an  early  breakfast,  passed  through 
Leicester  and  Brookfield,  and  dined  at  a  village  in  Ware, 
which  is  very  pleasantly  situated  in  the  midst  of  a  flourishing 
manufacturing  establishment,  in  the  bosom  of  a  valley.     The 
day  was  lowering,  and  we  had  at  intervals  short  showers ; 
but  from  this  time  till  evening,  we  had  constant  rain,  at  tioies 
pouring  down  in  torrents.     We  passed  through  Belchertown, 
and  saw  the  Connecticut  River  at  Hadley,  crossed  it  in  a 
ferry  boat,  and  reached   Northampton,  which  is  on  the  west 
side  of  the  river,  a  little  after  sunset     Here  we  remained  all 
Sunday.     Mr.  Gannett,  of  Boston,  preached  in  the  new  Uni- 
tarian Society,  and  we  went  to  attend  the  service  both  morn- 
ing and  afternoon.     After  this  was  over,  Mr.  Webster  and 
myself  went  over  the  river  and  ascended  Mount   Holyoke, 
which  is  about  one  thousand  feet  high ;  and  round  its  feet 
the  Connecticut  flows  in  silent  beauty.     The  prospect  from 
this  height  is  delightful ;    for  quiet  loveliness  and  cultivated, 
picturesque  scenery,  it  is  probably  nowhere  exceeded.     To 
the  north  you  see  the  Green  Mountains  of  Vermont,  and  below 
you,  the  villages  of  Hadley,  Hatfield,  and  Amherst,  where  the 
new  college  is.     At  the  South,  are  the  villages  of  Granby 
and  South  Hadley,  and  in  the  farther  distance,  Springfield  just 
peeps  above  the  horizon.     Northampton  forms  a  part  of  the 


^T.  46.]  JOURNEY   TO   NIAGAKA.  451 

view,  though  its  beautiful  outline  is  not  here  seen  to  so  great 
advantage  as  from  some  other  elevations  in  its  neighborhood. 
On  our  return  we  visited  Round  Hill,  on  which  the  school  of 
Messrs.  Cogswell  and  Bancroft  is  situated.  There  are  three 
principal  buildings,  and  about  sixty  boys  now  educated  there. 
It  is  very  beautiful  in  itself,  and  gives  a  most  interesting  pic- 
ture of  Northampton.  It  was  just  sunset  when  we  stood  in 
the  portico  of  the  principal  building,  and  the  whole  scene 
was  lighted  up  with  splendid  coloring. 

On  Monday  morning  we  left  Northampton  after  breakfast, 
passed  through  Peru  and  Pittsfield,  (the  latter  is  very  pleas- 
antly situated,)  and  arrived  at  New  Lebanon  Springs  in  the 
evening.  On  our  right,  the  Saddle  Back  Mountain,  the 
most  southern  extremity  of  the  Green  Mountains,  was  in 
sight  during  almost  the  whole  day. 

Lebanon  Spring  is  in  a  deep  valley  surrounded  by  moun- 
tains, some  of  which  are  finely  cultivated.  The  next  morn- 
ing, although  it  rained  almost  continually,  we  paid  a  visit  to 
the  remarkable  Shaker  village,  which  is  two  or  three  miles 
from  the  Spring.  Nothing  can  exceed  the  neatness,  order, 
and  thrifty  appearance  of  the  whole  establishment  By  the 
kindness  of  Elder  Green,  to  whom  we  were  introduced  by 
Judge  Skinner,  of  Albany,  we  had  an  opportunity  of  visiting 
every  part  of  the  buildings,  including  the  church.  In  the 
latter,  there  are  elevated  seats  reserved  for  what  they  call  the 
world's  people,  and  in  visiting  the  dairy,  the  kitchen,  and  the 
ordinary  rooms,  we  saw  such  clean  and  nice  floors  as  no  lady 
in  any  city  can  boast.  After  dinner  we  left  the  Spring  foi* 
Albany,  and  arrived  there  about  eight  o'clock  in  the  evening. 

I  have  had  little  opportunity  of  visiting  this  city;  but 
I  made  a  hasty  turn  around  it,  and  from  the  top  of  the 
capitol  surveyed  it  at  large.  It  appears  to  have  a  thriv- 
ing, business  air,  and  has  some  good  public  buildings, 
but  the  general  impression  on  my  mind  was  not  very  agree- 
able. W^  quitted  it  at  ten  o'clock,  in  the  Chancellor  Liv- 
ingston, for  Catskill,  which  is  almost  thirty-five  miles  down 


452  LIFE  AND  LETTERS.  [1825. 

the  river,  and  we  were  landed  about  three  o'clock.  Wc 
then  took  a  coach  for  the  Catskill  mountains,  which  are 
about  thirteen  miles  distant.  You  travel  about  seven  or 
eight  miles  to  the  bottom  of  the  mountains,  and  thence 
there  is  a  fine  coach  road  continually  ascending  to  the  top  of 
what  is  called  the  Pine  Orchard.  At  this  place  is  a  fine 
hotel,  capable  of  entertaining  two  hundred  persons,  and  sup- 
plied with  excellent  provisions.  There  is  a  continual  influx 
and  departure  of  company.  When  this  hotel  first  appeared 
in  sight,  we  were  about  two  thirds  up  the  mountain,  and  it 
seemed  perched  in  the  air  like  a  bird's  cage  hanging  over  a 
precipice.  Bat  adieu,  —  my  pen  is  bad,  and  I  can  scarce 
read  what  I  write,  and  am  almost  asleep.  Mrs.  Story  is 
quite  well,  and  enjoys  herself  very  much.  Direct  all  your 
letters  to  me  at  Albany  for  a  fortnight,  after  which  I  shall 
probably  either  go  to  Quebec,  or  return  to  some  point  near 
the  Springs. 

Yours,  affectionately, 

Joseph  Stort. 

TO  WILLIAM  FETTYPLACE,  ESQ. 

Saratoga,  July  3d,  1825. 
Dear  Brother: 

We  arrived  here  in  good  health  and  safety  last  evening, 
and  shall  probably  remain  here  a  day  or  two.  I  last  week 
wrote  you  from  the  Catskill  mountains,  and  had  not  then 
visited  the  cascade  in  the  neighborhood.  It  is  about  two 
miles  distant  from  the  hotel,  and  there  is  a  good  conveyance 
to  it  by  an  open  wagon,  in  which  you  are  pleasantly  jolted  to 
a  spot  not  far  distant  from  the  cascade.  On  our  arrival,  we 
found  a  small,  rude  house  of  entertainment,  erected  on  the 
brow  of  the  precipice  which  overlooks  the  falls.  It  is  in  a 
wild,  romantic  scene,  embosomed  in  the  woods.  There  is  a 
platform  surrounded  with  an  open  fence,  so  that  you  may 
look  down  the  dizzy  declivity  with  perfect  safety. .  I  confess 
that  as  I  looked  down,  I  experienced  a  feeling  of  disappoint- 


iET.  46.]  JOURNEY  TO  NIAGARA.  453 

ment  It  struck  me  as  nothing  more  than  a  deep  and  shady 
glen  with  a  rocky  bottom,  over  which  a  small  and  noisy 
stream  hurried  along  with  some  precipitation.  The  distance 
below  did  not  strike  me  as  great,  but  on  inquiring,  I  found 
that  at  the  lowest  depth  it  was  actually  three  hundred  feet 
below  the  place  where  I  stood,  although,  (such  was  the  opti- 
cal delusion,)  it  seemed  hardly  fifty  feet.  There  are  in  fact 
two  cascades,  forming,  as  it  were,  two  steps  in  the  descent ; 
the  first  is  about  one  hundred  and  seventy-five  feet,  and  a 
part  of  the  sheet  of  water  falls  the  whole  of  that  distance, 
without  a  single  break ;  the  water  then  runs  nearly  on  a  level 
through  a  bed  of  ragged  rocks  about  fifty  feet,  and  then  you 
come  to  the  second  cascade,  which  is  precipitated  about 
eighty  feet  more,  and  then  descends  in  irregular  streams  to 
the  lowest  depth.  From  the  position  where  I  stood,  I  could 
see  both  cascades;  the  upper,  being  in  almost  a  perpendicular 
line,  was  apparently  short;  the  second  appeared  like  a  fall  of 
three  or  four  feet  only,  and  I  was  astonished,  not  to  say 
incredulous,  when  I  was  told  it  was  actually  eighty  feet 

Such  was  the  view  from  above.     We  now  descended  by  a 
narrow  foot-path  to  the  bottom  of  the  first  cascade,  and  here 
I  was  overwhelmed  with  admiration  at  the  grandeur  of  the 
scene.     What  had  appeared  to  me  from  above  to  be  trivial, 
broke  upon   me   now  with   stupendous   power.      Conceive 
yourself  in  the  vale  below  the  precipiece  about  two  hundred 
feet.     On  looking  round,  you  find  yourself  in  a  vast  amphi- 
theatre nearly  in  the  form  of  a  semicircle,  formed  of  solid 
rock,  whose  excavations  are  so  regular  that  they  seem  less 
the  effect  of  nature  than  of  art.     The  sides  are  so  deeply  hol- 
lowed out,  that  the  rock  above  projects  perhaps  fifty  or  one 
hundred  feet  over,  and  forms  a  sort  of  canopy  surmounted 
by  lofty  trees  standing  on  the  very  edge  of  the  rocks,  and 
threatening  every  moment  to  plunge  into  the  deeps  below. 
The  rocks  are  of  a  slaty  texture,  continually  decaying  and 
making  a  coarse  gravel,  on  which  you  may  walk  round  the 
whole  semicircle  passing  behind  the  waterfall.     On  looking 


1 


454  LIPB  AND   LETTERS.  [1825. 

up  you  perceive  the  projecting  precipice,  over  i^hich  the  nar- 
row stream  leaps  with  a  rapid  current,  and  forms  a  white 
sheet,  like  an  infinite  series  of  flakes  of  cotton  \^ooi,  broken 
up  into  a  snowy  foam.     There  is  a  mill-dam  above,  where 
the  water  is  detained ;  and  when  travellers  come  to  view  the 
scene,  this  is  frequently  opened  to  increase  the  stream.     We 
saw  it  with  this  additional  power,  and  it  came  down  with  a 
thundering  noise,  the  whole  front  being  unbroken  by  a  single 
interruption.     The  back  of  the  current  just  touched  lightly 
on  some  of  the  shelving  rocks  of  the  canopy.     We  walked 
all  around  the  stream  in  front  and  rear,  and  saw  this  inter- 
esting view  from  every  position,  being  sometimes  wrapped  in 
a  drizzling  mist  that  was  thrown  about  by  the  descending 
stream.     Here  our  labor  was  intended  to  be  terminated ;  bat 
we  at  length  concluded  to  go  down  the  banks  to  the  bottom 
of  the  second  precipice,  and  thus  obtain  an  upward  view  of 
the  whole  of  this  magnificent  scenery.     The  banks  here  were 
very  precipitous  and  difficult,  but  bur  ladies  accompanied  as. 
In  a  short  time  we  found  ourselves  at  the  desired  point    The 
scene  was  here  still  more  vast  and  grand  than  from  my  otiier 
position.     There  was  a  second  amphitheatre  formed  of  shelv- 
ing rocks  exactly  as  that  above.     The  fall  of  water  was  found 
to  be  eighty  feet  (as  we  had  been  told)  and  now  struck  us 
with  new  wonder.     From  one  point  we  could  see  both  cas- 
cades, so  that  they  seemed  to  unite  as  one  continuous  stream. 
From  another   point  we  saw  them   separate   and   pouring 
down  with  distinct  sheets.     And  again  by  turning  round  we 
could  look  below,  where  the  chafed  current  swept  along  the 
ravine  with  a  sullen,  sparkling  stream,  occasionally  lost  in  the 
shade  of  the  trees,  and  again  reappearing  in  the  crossing 
lights  that  penetrated  on  every  side.     Looking  directly  up  to 
the  heavens,  we  saw  the  sun  enveloped  in  a  mist,  surrounded 
with  a  perfect  halo. 

We  had  directed  refreshments  to  be  sent  below  to  us,  and 
soon  a  basket  with  wine  and  crackers,  and  other  provisions, 
was  suspended  from  the  platform  of  the  precipice,  and  gradu- 


JEt.  46.]  JOURNET  TO  NIAGARA.  455 

ally  lowered  down  the  height  of  the  first  cascade.  We  soon 
got  it,  and  sat  at  the  bottom  and  enjoyed  a  fine  repast.  After 
remaining  about  half  an  hour,  we  re-asoended  and  returned 
to  the  hotel  to  dine. 

I  have  described  this  scene  somewhat  at  large,  because  I 
think  it  the  most  grand  and  striking  of  any  thing  I  ever  saw^ 
and  of  itself  worth  a  journey  to  Catskill.  But  when  united 
with  the  glorious  view  from  the  surrounding  mountains,  it 
must  be  an  object  of  the  greatest  curiosity  to  all  who  are  not 
dead  to  nature  and  her  worics. 

Towards  evening  we  took  our  carriage,  and  descending  the 
mountains,  came  back  to  the  village  of  Catskill,  where  we 
slept  daring  the  night ;  and  taking  the  steamboat  (C.  J.  Mar- 
shall) we  returned  to  Albany  by  nine  o'clock  the  next  morn* 
ing.  We  here  found  that  General  Lafayette  was  expected 
in  the  city  on  that  day,  and  we  received  an  invitation  to  dine 
with  him  in  public.  We  accepted  it,  and  Mr.  Webster  and 
myself  sat  down  to  dinner  in  the  capitol,  with  a  com- 
pany of  about  one  hundred  and  fifty,  at  five  o'clock.  The 
entertainment  was  very  good,  and  the  company  very  pleasant 
I  there  saw  Judge  Spencer,  and  Grovemor  Van  Ness,  of  Ver- 
mont, and  many  other  distinguished  gentlemen.  General 
Lafayette  appeared  in  very  good  health  and  spirits,  a  little 
sunburnt  and  fatigued.  In  the  evening  we  went  to  the 
theatre  with  the  ladies.  General  Lafayette  was  there,  and  it 
was  very  prettily  ornamented  with  flags  for  the  occasion.  It 
is  quite  a  handsome  building,  and  the  play,  (which  was  the 
Honeymoon)  was  performed  in  a  respectable  manner.  Gren- 
eral  Lafayette  left  the  theatre  about  ten  o'clock,  and  went 
immediately  on  board  a  steamboat  to  descend  the  river; 
we  returned  home  and  rested  from  our  fatigues. 

Yesterday  morning  at  nine  o'clock  we  left  Albany  in 
a  stage-coach,  and  went  as  far  as  the  Cohoes  Falls,  on  the 
Mohawk,  a  distance  of  about  nine  miles.  These  Falls 
are  well  worth  seeing.  The  river  was  very  low,  and  the 
descent  is  over  a  ledge  of  rocks,  extending  entirely  across 


456  LIFE  AKD  LBTTSB8.  [1825. 

its  bed,  and  the  fall  is  about  seventy  feet     When  the  river  is 
high,  it  appears  to  much  greater  advantage,  as  the  sheet  of 
water  extends  across  its  whole  breadth.     As  it  was  now,  the 
rocks  were  almost  entu^ely  bare,  and  their  streams  here  and 
there  rushed  in  small  channels,  worn  in  the  rocks  down  the 
steeps.     At  this  place  we  took  our  passage  in  the  canal  boat 
(Lady  Adams)  and  passed  up  the   Great  Western  Canal 
about  nine  miles,  crossing  the  Mohawk  on  a  fine  aqueduct 
built  over  the  river  below  us,  twenty  or  thirty  feet.     After 
travelling  about  two  hours  we  stopped  for  a  short  time  along- 
side of  a  small  stationary  canal  boat,  which  we  found  was 
the  kitchen  where  our  dinner  was  cooked.     I  was  SLmused 
with  the  name  of  the  boat,  which  was  called  the  ^'  Betsey 
Cook."     This  was  a  great   convenience   to   us   all,   as   we 
avoided  the  heat  and  smell  of  the  cooking,  and  enjoyed  a 
good  dinner  without   any  doubtful   prognostications.      We 
were  accompanied  by  a  few  friends  from  Albany,  with  whom 
we  parted  after  dinner,  and  then  took  a  stage-coach,  passed 
through  Ballston  and  arrived  at  Saratoga  about  sunset    The 
quiet  of  a  canal  boat,  as  well  as  the  interesting  scenery  per- 
petually disclosing  itself  on  the  route,  gave  me  very  great 
pleasure.     As  far  as  we  have  gone,  the  country  is  in  a  high 
state  of  cultivation.     Ballston  is  a  pretty   viUage,  but  we 
stopped  there  a  few  minutes  only,  to  rest  our  horses,  so  that 
I  had  very  little  opportunity  of  viewing  it     We  drank  a 
glass  of  the  water,  and  found  it  bitter  and  unpleasant  to  the 
taste.     This  morning  we  have  drank  freely  of  the  Saratoga 
water,  which  has  higher  medicinal  qualities,  and  from  its 
pungent,  acidulous  taste,  is  far  more  pleasant ;   indeed,  it  is 
not  disagreeable.     There  is  little  company  here  at  present ; 
the   great  press   of    strangers   is   not  felt  until   about  the 
fifteenth  of  July. 

The  village  is  thriving,  and  the  public  houses  are  nume- 
rous, and  some  of  them  very  large  and  elegant  We  are  at 
the  United  States  Hotel,  kept  by  Mr.  Ford,  and  are  as  com- 
fortable as  one  can  expect  to  be  in  any  large  establishment. 


iET.  46.]  JOURNEY  TO  NIAGARA.  457 

Our  next  departure  will  be  direct  for  Niagara,  by  the  way 
of  Utica.  We  shall  probably  reach  there  in  about  a  week ; 
and  thence  our  route  is  so  uncertain,  that  after  you  receive 
this  letter  I  do  not  think  it  will  be  worth  your  while  to  write 
me  until  you  hear  from  me  again.  I  doubt  if  any  letter 
would  reach  us  on  the  road. 

I  find  clergymen  are  travelling  in  all  directions  at  this  sea- 
son. Mr.  Walker,  of  Charlestown,  met  us  at  Albany  on  his 
way  to  the  Springs,  but  as  yet  I  have  not  seen  him  here. 

I  have  written  you  this  long  letter  with  a  view  to  bring  up 
the  arrears  of  my  travels.  I  have  no  opportunity  to  write 
often,  and  therefore  you  must  answer  from  this  the  inqui- 
ries of  all  the  family,  as  to  where  and  how  we  are.  I  dare 
say  you  will  complain  bitterly  that  you  cannot  read  the 
handwriting,  and  I  can  only  advise  you  in  such  a  case  to 
pass  over  the  passage,  and  guess  at  its  meaning.  What 
with  walking  and  riding  and  looking  about,  I  am  so  fatigued 
that  I  can  scarcely  hold  a  pen. 

You  have  no  notion  how  difficult  it  is  to  find  a  Boston 
newspaper  here,  or  anywhere  else  out  of  Massachusetts.  I 
have  seen  only  one  since  I  left  home,  and  that  was  brought  by 
a  Boston  gentleman  in  his  pocket  on  his  departure  from  the 
city  on  Wednesday  last ;  we  are  not  therefore  so  important 
abroad  as  we  imagine  ourselves  to  be ;  and  the  vast  extent 
of  enterprise,  domestic  as  well  as  foreign,  of  the  State  of  New 
York,  puts  quite  into  the  shade  all  our  Massachusetts  pre- 
tensions of  improvement  and  industry. 

I  am,  very  affectionately  yours, 

Joseph  Story. 


TO   WILLIAM   FETTYPLACE,   ESQ. 

Canandaigna,  July  10th,  1825. 
Dear  Brother: 

I  have  had  no  opportunity  of  writing  you,  since  we  left 
the  Springs,  until  this   morning,   and  even   now  I  am  so 

VOL.  I.  39 


458  LIFE  AND  LETTEKS.  [1825. 

fatigaed  that  I  have  scarcely  strength  to  hold  my  pen,  and 
the  day  is  superlatively  hot 

We  left  the  Springs  on  Tuesday  morning,  having  passed 
two  days  there.  The  fourth  of  July  was  celebrated  in  vil- 
lage style,  and  Mr.  W.  and  I  went  to  the  meeting-house  in 
the  procession,  and  heard  the  oration.  It  was  a  common- 
place discourse,  delivered  with  little  effect  There  was  not 
much  company  at  the  Springs  on  our  arrival,  but  it  v^ras 
daily  pouring  in.  We  met  some  agreeable  people,  and  some 
of  them  were  from  Canada.  We  drank  moderately  of  the 
waters,  and  found  that  of  the  Congress  Spring  not  unpalat- 
able, and  in  its  effects  beneficial  and  enlivening.  The  Rev. 
Mr.  Flint  was  at  the  Springs,  and  intended  to  stay  there 
some  days.  I  saw  him  for  a  few  moments  only,  on  the 
evening  of  Monday. 

From  Saratoga  we  took  a  cross  road  with  a  view  of  strik- 
ing the  Mohawk,  and  passing  on  the  Canal  at  Canajoharie. 
We  passed  through  a  beautiful  and  finely  cultivated  country, 
stopped  at  Galway,  where  we  visited  the  farm  of  Mr.  Stimp- 
son,  (a  native  of  Weston,  in  Massachusetts,)  which  is  in  the 
highest  order.  He  has  about  three  hundred  and  fifty  acres 
under  cultivation,  and  the  land  seemed  literally  to  groan  un- 
der  the  burden  of  its  crops.  He  was  so  kind  as  to  walk  over 
the  whole  farm  with  us ;  he  cuts  from  four  to  five  tons  of 
clover  per  acre,  and  of  wheat  I  am  afraid  to  say  how  much, 
for  it  seemed  to  me  incredible.  I  think  he  said  that  he  had 
grown  about  five  thousand  bushels  per  annum.  We  dined 
at  Johnstown,  about  thirty-five  miles  from  Saratoga,  a  place 
celebrated  for  Indian  wars,  and  Indian  residence.  Sir  Wil- 
liam Johnson,  formerly  Governor  of  New  York,  a  man  of 
great  energy  of  character,  who  is  said  to  have  acquired  more 
influence  over  the  Indians  than  any  other  white  man,  resided 
in  this  place.  He  was  a  great  benefactor  of  the  town,  and 
lies  buried  under  the  altar  of  the  Episcopal  Church  in  the 
village,  which  we  visited,  and  found  it  somewhat  in  decay. 
I  think  the  land  in  this  township  taken  together,  is  the  best 


^T.46.]  JOURNEY   TO  NIAGARA.  459 

and  most  fertile  I  ever  saw.  It  was  almost  one  continued 
scene  of  the  richest  luxuriance.  Thence  after  dinner  we 
came  to  Caughnawaga,  about  four  mUes,  and  there  struck 
the  Mohawk,  and  traversed  its  northern  bank  for  about 
twelve  miles,  the  canal  being  visible  almost  the  whole  day  on 
its  southern  bank,  and  slept  at  the  lower  Palatine,  opposite 
the  town  of  Canajoharie,  (on  the  southern  bank,)  and  sepa- 
rated from  it  only  by  a  bridge.  The  country  was  singularly 
picturesque  and  striking,  and  in  some  parts  we  had  mountain 
scenery,  particularly  in  passing  the  range  of  hills  called 
Anthony's  Nose,  which  terminates  on  the  north  bank,  and  is 
suddenly  reassumed  on  the  south  bank  of  the  Mohawk.  It 
looks  as  if  the  river  had  at  some  former  time  broken  its  pas- 
sage  through  this  narrow  defile,  and  forced  its  way  to  the 
Hudson.  At  Canajoharie  we  took  the  canal  boat  for  Utica. 
These  packet  boats  are  almost  thirty-five  feet  long,  with  a 
single  deck  or  story,  in  which  there  are  two  cabins,  one  for 
ladies,  and  the  other  for  gentlemen.  The  one  on  board  of 
which  we  were,  was  tolerably  convenient,  but  some  of  them 
are  said  to  be  far  more  so.  They  are  drawn  by  three  horses 
attached  to  the  boat  by  a  long  rope,  and  the  largest  horse  is 
ridden  by  a  driver  who  regulates  the  whole,  and  keeps  them 
on  a  brisk  walk,  of  about  four  miles  an  hour.  Except  when 
you  pass  a  lock,  not  the  slightest  motion  is  felt  in  the  boat, 
though  the  rapidity  with  which  the  surrounding  objects  pass 
by  you,  is  very  apt  at  first  to  make  you  a  little  dizzy.  We 
kept  the  canal  to  Utica,  passing  through  a  great  many  locks, 
which  usually  occupied  about  ten  minutes  each,  and  arrived 
at  Utica  about  nine  o'clock  in  the  evening.  The  canal 
passes,  as  you  may  suppose,  in  a  valley  the  whole  way,  and 
is  close  by  the  bank  of  the  river,  and  presents  a  great  variety 
of  beautiful  views,  growing  villages,  well  painted  churches, 
rich  fields  of  wheat  and  other  grain,  and  in  strong  contrast, 
lofty  woods  and  deep  forests,  where  the  axe  has  never  entered. 
The  variety  of  the  foliage  and  strong  growth  of  the  forest 
trees  quite  astonished  me.     There  is  one  remarkable  passage 


460  LIFE  AND   LETTERS.  [1825. 

called  the  Little  Falls,  where  the  Mohawk  is  pent  up  close 
between  surrounding  hills,  and  falls  a  considerable  depth  in 
wild  cascades  and  rapids,  and  seems  to  have  hewn  its  path 
through  the  solid  rocks.  The  canal  here  is  pressed  on  to  the 
very  margin  of  the  river,  and  is  in  part  excavated  from  the 
adjacent  hills.  There  are  five  or  six  locks,  which  bring  you 
to  the  next  level,  rising  in  the  whole  fifty  or  sixty  feet ;  and 
there  is  a  fine  stone  bridge  of  three  arches,  which  here  con- 
nects the  village  of  Little  Falls  with  the  canal,  the  bridge 
being  nothing  but  an  aquedact  over  which  the  water  passes 
into  the  canaF,  and  there  is  a  passage  on  one  side  for  foot 
passengers.  The  span  of  the  centre  arch  is  about  seventy 
feet.  During  this  day  we  passed  through  the  Mohawk  flats 
and  the  German  flats,  being  very  rich  meadows,  or  what  are 
called,  on  the  Connecticut  River,  interval  lands.  I  was  per- 
petually reminded  of  the  banks  of  the  latter,  and  saw  the 
lands  here  quite  as  well  cultivated  as  there.  The  latter  part 
of  the  day  was  very  rainy,  with  thunder  and  lightning,  and 
as  we  approached  Utica,  we  were  enveloped  in  complete 
darkness. 

Utica  is  a  very  flourishing  town,  containing  about  five 
thousand  inhabitants.  It  has  the  air  of  an  old  settlement, 
but  this  and  all  the  country  west  of  it  to  the  lakes,  has 
grown  up  and  been  settled  within  the  last  thirty  years.  The 
fact  is  so  surprising  when  you  contemplate  the  elegant 
houses  and  finished  cultivation  on  all  sides,  that  it  seems 
more  the  effect  of  magic  than  the  work  of  man. 

On  Thursday  morning,  that  is,  the  morning  after  our  ar- 
rival, we  had  to  prepare  for  new  labors.  We  made  an  excur- 
sion to  Trenton  Falls,  which  are  about  fourteen  miles  north 
of  Utica.  These  falls  are  now  of  great  celebrity,  and  almost 
universally  visited  by  travellers,  and  yet  they  have  scarcely 
been  known  to  the  Uticans,  or  indeed  to  any  persons  except 
in  their  immediate  vicinity,  until  within  three  or  four  years. 
A  young  gentleman  in  Utica  told  me  he  never  heard  of  them 
until  within  three  years,  and  his  father,  who   had   passed 


iE:T.46.]  JOURNET  TO  NIAGARA.  461 

nearly  all  his  life  there,  never  knew  them  until  within  the, 
same  period.  In  truth,  they  were  brought  into  notoriety 
principally,  by  Mr.  Sherman,  formerly  a  clergyman  in  Con- 
necticut, who  had  the  misfortune  to  write  a  very  sensible 
book  against  the  Trinity,  about  twelve  or  fourteen  years  ago, 
and  was  compelled  to  quit  his  profession  and  his  State.  He 
now  resides  near  the  Falls,  and  keeps  a  hotel  there,  which  is 
as  yet  incomplete,  but  accommodates  strangers  pretty  well 
for  a  few  hours.  You  will  not  think  so  much  of  the  want 
of  knowledge  of  these  Falls,  when  you  consider  that  the. 
whole  enterprise  of  the  country  has  been  employed  to  clear 
the  wilderness,  plant  cities,  encourage  trade,  cultivate  the 
earth,  and  fell  forests;  and  that  in  twenty-five  years  the 
west  of  New  York  has  been  filled  with  as  many  villages  as 
Maryland  contains  in  the  same  territorial  extent.  Men  have 
had  no  time  to  indulge  their  curiosity ;  they  have  been  think- 
ing how  to  live  and  to  grow  rich. 

But  to  return  to  Trenton  Falls.  The  day  was  quite  rainy, 
and  on  this  account,  our  visit  was  in  some  respects  unplea- 
sant ;  but  as  the  streams  were  swollen,  we  saw  the  cataracts 
with  a  bolder  and  deeper  flood,  which  repays  us  for  the  other 
inconveniences.  Trenton  Falls  are  on  West  Canada  Creek, 
a  rapid,  turbulent  stream,  which  runs  for  many  miles,  between 
narrow  declivities,  over  a  rocky  bottom,  and  at  last  empties 
itself  into  the  Mohawk.  The  Falls  properly  embrace  a  dis- 
tance of  about  four  miles,  where  the  banks  are  very  high  and 
precipitous,  formed  of  a  slaty  stone  lying  in  narrow  strata 
along  the  shores.  Above,  the  banks  are  overhung  with  forest 
trees,  and  there  is  a  tree  here  called  the  white  cedar,  which 
shoots  its  pendent  branches  down  to  reach  the  earth  or  the 
streams,  and  gives  a  fine  effect  to  the  scene.  Through  the 
whole  distance  the  banks  are  about  one  hundred  and  fifty 
feet  high,  and  the  width,  from  side  to  side,  is  never  more  than 
two  hundred  yards.  Conceive  yourself  arrived  at  the  bankj 
and  you  then  descend  by  a  staircase  and  natural  steps  in  the 
rocks  to  the  very  edge  of  the  stream.     It  tumbles  along  with 

39* 


462  LIFE  AND  LETTEES.  [1825. 

a  terrific  rapidity,  and  you  at  once  perceive  that  it  is  instant 
death  to  fall  into  the  stream,  which  rashes  over  rocks,  and 
eddies  with  irresistible  whirls.  At  the  place  where  you 
stand,  you  see  violent  rapids  down  the  stream,  and  turning 
your  eyes  up,  you  behold  at  a  short  distance  a  sparkling, 
narrow  cascade  of  about  twenty  feet.  The  path  up  the 
stream,  which  you  are  to  pass,  is  nothing  but  a  narrow  pfo^ 
jection  of  the  rocky  bank,  in  some  places  not  a  foot  in  width ; 
in  others,  so  wide  that  more  than  two  persons  can  walk  by 
each  other.  The  path  sometimes  is  on  the  very  level  of  the 
stream ;  at  others,  it  rises  a  few  feet.  A  single  false  step,  and 
you  are  precipitated  into  the  gulf  below ;  and  so  narrow  is 
the  way,  that  you  must  principally  rely  on  your  own  exer- 
tions, for  you  can  scarcely  be  assisted.  If  you  become  dizzy, 
you  are  gone.  Here  and  there  chains  of  iron  are  fastened 
into  the  rock  to  assist  you  in  holding  on ;  but  after  all,  the 
passage  is  one  that  presents  difficulties  which  require  some 
courage  to  overcome.  Mr.  Webster  at  first  refused  to  go  up 
the  stream,  and  it  was  not  until  the  latter  part  of  the  day 
that  he  and  his  wife  went  down  the  banks  and  visited  the 
principal  cascade.  Our  party  had  scarcely  descended  the 
bank,  when  a  violent  rain  came  on,  which  wet  many  of  them 
through ;  luckily  Mrs.  Story  and  myself  were  under  a  pro- 
jection of  the  cliffs,  and  were  somewhat  sheltered.  But  so 
discouraged  were  we  by  Mr.  Webster's  account  of  the  diffi- 
culties of  the  path,  which  he  partially  explored,  that  as  soon 
as  the  shower  held  up  we  returned  to  the  hotel.  I  was 
disappointed  at  this  result,  and  determined  to  make  another 
trial ;  I  went  up  the  stream  on  the  upper  bank  about  a  mile 
and  a  half,  the  usual  extent  of  the  traveller's  route,  and  then 
descended,  and  met,  at  a  little  hut  fitted  up  with  refresh- 
ments, a  party  of  ladies  and  gentlemen  who  had  just  com- 
pleted their  travels.  I  took  a  guide  and  went  down  the 
stream,  and  saw  all  these  magnificent  falls  in  their  most 
imposing  grandeur.  Having  successfully  achieved  the  enter- 
prise, and  thinking  it  less  hazardous  than  it  at  first  appeared, 


uEt.  46.]  JOURNEY  TO   NIAGARA.  463 

I  determined  to  go  back  and  take  Mrs.  Story  to  the  falls. 
She  accompanied  me,  and  we  both  went  along  the  whole 
route  on  slippery  rocks,  with  a  drizzling  mist  and  occasional 
rain.  She  never  betrayed  the  least  symptom  of  fear,  and  we 
saw  the  whole  scene  under  its  most  striking  aspect,  for  the 
stream  was  continually  rising,  and  parts  on  which  I  had 
walked  were  already  covered  with  water. 

It  is  impossible  to  give  you  a  just  picture  of  this  celebrated 
spot.  The  river  winds  along,  sometimes  a  little  concealed, 
and  opening,  as  you  advance,  other  grand  views.  You  first 
meet  a  cascade  divided  into  two  currents  by  a  perpendicular 
rock,  and  resembling,  in  most  respects,  the  common  pictures 
of  Niagara.  The  foaming  torrent  pours  down  on  one  side  with 
resistless  energy,  and  on  the  other  in  a  long  and  clear  sheet. 
A  quarter  of  a  mile  above  you  meet  a  second  cataract,  about 
twenty  or  thirty  feet  high,  where  the  stream,  pressed  in  a 
narrow  ravine,  foams  down  with  a  thundering  noise,  and 
tosses  up  a  wild  and  broken  spray.  Immediately  below,  it  is 
whirled  about  in  broken  torrents  like  the  waves  of  the  ocean 
in  a  north-east  storm,  and  hurries  so  swiftly  along  that  you 
become  awed  and  giddy.  It  has  worn  a  deep  gully  in  the 
rocky  shore  on  one  side,  into  which  it  descends  with  a  per- 
pendicular stream,  which  lashes  it  in  a  thousand  eddies.  In 
passing  by,  you  are  necessarily  in  a  misty  rain,  which  soon 
wets  you  through ;  and  the  rocky  passage  or  steps  by  which 
you  ascend,  is  on  the  very  brink  of  the  cataract,  and  the  water 
flowed  over  the  steps  from  it,  as  Mrs.  S.  and  myself  passed 
along.  It  requires  some  presence  of  mind  to  pass  this  place. 
As  soon  as  you  have  gained  this  height,  you  meet  another 
and  more  extensive  cataract,  scarcely  twenty  feet  removed 
from  the  lower  one,  which  is  also  wider  and  bolder  than  that 
which  you  have  just  passed,  and  in  connection  with  it,  pre- 
sents a  scene  of  wild  grandeur,  which  can  scarcely  be  sur- 
passed. Th^  banks  on  either  side  are  here  higher  and  more 
precipitous  than  below,  and  Uned  with  barriers  of  slaty  stone, 
rising  like  regular  walls  in  a  direct  ascent,  and  overhung  with 


464  LIFE  AND  LETTERS.  [1825. 

shrubbery  and  forest  trees.  When  we  arrived  at  this  spot, 
the  san  broke  out  with  its  full  splendor,  and  gave  a  bright 
illumination  to  the  surrounding  objects.  We  passed  some 
time  at  the  hut  of  refreshments  just  above,  and  ascended  the 
bank  in  time  to  see  a  rainbow  formed  by  the  cataracts  below, 
and  returned  to  the  hotel  entirely  wet 

The  next  morning  (Friday)  we  left  Utica,  having  paid  a 
few  morning  visits,  and  particularly  one  to  my  old  friend 
Ezekiel  Bacon,  who  is  settled  there.  Our  journey  lay  nearly 
directly  West,  traversing  a  gently  undulating  and  cultivated 
country.  We  dined  at  Vernon,  passed  through  the  large 
township  of  Manlius,  and  the  Reservation  of  the  Oneida 
Indians,  and  slept  at  Onondaga  Hollow,  a  very  flourishing 
village,  near  which  the  remnant  of  the  Onondaga  Indians 
live.  It  is  very  near  the  Onondaga  Lake,  on  the  borders  of 
which  are  the  celebrated  Salt  Springs  of  New  York.  We 
saw  the  Lake  on  our  right,  and  the  pretty  villages  of  Syra- 
cuse, Salina,  and  Liverpool,  on  its  banks,  at  the  distance  of 
about  three  or  four  miles. 

On  Saturday  we  continued  our  course  westward,  and 
passed  along  the  chain  of  lakes  in  this  part  of  New  York. 
We  stopped  two  hours  at  Auburn,  near  the  bottom  of  Lake 
Oswego,  and  visited  the  State  Prison.  It  is  a  very  large 
establishment,  and  by  far  the  best  in  the  United  States,  both, 
as  to  construction,  size,  and  discipline.  The  keeper,  Mr. 
Goodall,  was  very  polite  and  attentive  to  us.  Skeneateles,  at 
the  bottom  of  the  lake  of  that  name,  is  the  most  beautiful 
village  I  ever  saw,  in  the  taste  and  neatness  of  its  buildings, 
and  is  in  all  respects  worthy  of  attention. 

During  the  few  minutes  of  our  resting  here,  we  strolled 
about,  and  I  met  a  blacksmith  near  his  shop,  with  whom  I 
entered  into  conversation.  In  the  course  of  it,  he  stated  that 
he  was  born  in  Northampton,  Mass.,  and  has  resided  in  the 
village  of  Skeneateles  about  twenty-three  yejirs;  he  was 
among  the  earliest  settlers,  smd  left  home  at  the  age  of 
nineteen,  with  only  nineteen  shillings  and  sixpence  in  his 


^T.  46.]  JOUENEY  TO  NIAGARA.  465 

pocket.  His  last  fourpenny  piece  he  spent  about  eight  miles 
this  side  of  Utica,  and  with  some  cold  provisions,  he  travelled 
on  to  Skeneateles,  and  there  planted  himself.  He  pointed  to 
a  fine,  nay,  an  elegant  house  across  the  street,  as  his  own ;  and 
on  this  side,  four  or  five  shops  for  different  kinds  of  business, 
adding,  that  he  had  property  enough,  and  felt  independent. 
He  pointed  out  the  house  of  a  tailor  who  had  come  to  the 
village  about  the  same  time,  and  said  that  he  was  worth  twelve 
or  fifteen  thousand  dollars.  He  also  pointed  out  the  beautiful 
seat  of  Mr.  Kellogg,  who  came  there  about  the  same  time, 
with  nothing  more  than  he  could  carry  in  his  saddlebags, 
and  who  now  possessed  a  fortune  of  two  hundred  thousand 
dollars.  He  said  that  there  were  no  poor  persons  in  the 
village,  and  for  a  mile  round  it  there  was  no  person  who  was 
not  a  freeholder.  In  short,  said  he,  an  industrious  man  may 
get  a  good  living  here,  and  as  to  the  lazy  and  idle,  we  con- 
trive to  get  rid  of  them.  This  is  probably  a  fair  picture  of 
all  the  towns  in  this  district  of  country.  They  are  scarcely 
any  of  them  thirty  years  old,  and  in  all  of  them  there  is  the 
busy  hum  of  enterprise,  industry,  and  improvement  All  the 
people  seem  cheerful,  for  all  are  improving  their  condition. 
All  are  employed,  and  paid,  and  are  happy. 

We  passed  a  bridge  of  one  and  a  quarter  miles,  near  the 
head  of  Cayuga  Lake,  also  a  pretty  village  called  Waterloo, 
built  in  1817,  and  dined  at  Geneva,  at  the  bottom  of  the 
Seneca  Lake.  It  is  a  very  handsome  town,  and  rapidly 
increasing.  We  went  into  a  reading-room,  and  there  found 
Boston,  New  York,  and  London  newspapers.  Some  of  the 
houses  are  elegant,  and  many  are  erecting.  From  there  to 
Canandaigua  is  twelve  miles,  over  a  beautiful  country,  rising 
by  gentle  undulations  or  steps  about  half  way,  and  then 
descending  in  the  same  way.  The  whole  road  is  equal  in 
smoothness  and  width  to  any  of  our  best  roads.  Canandaigua 
is  at  the  bottom  of  the  lake  of  that  name,  and  is  a  thriving 
town,  having  many  good  houses,  and  between  two  and  three 
thousand  inhabitants.     We  have  stopped  to  pass  Sunday 


466  LIFE  AKD  LETTERS.  [1825. 

here,  being  worn  out  with  fatigue.  To-morrow  we  start  for 
Buffalo,  which  we  shall  reach  on  Tuesday  night,  and  probably 
see  the  Falls  on  Wednesday.  Thence  we  shall  go  to  Roches- 
ter on  the  canal,  and  probably  there  take  the  steamboat  for 
Montreal,  proceed  to  Quebec,  and  return  by  way  of  Lake 
George  and  Lake  Champlain  to  Albany.  A  letter  directed 
to  me  at  Albany  would  reach  me  on  my  return,  which  I  hope 
you  will  not  forget  I  long  to  hear  from  the  children.  Give 
my  love  to  all  the  family,  and  tell  Stephen  I  always  remem- 
ber him  kindly,  though  I  have  time  only  to  write  one  letter. 

Yours,  affectionately, 

Joseph  Story. 

TO  WILLIAM   FETTTPLAGE,   ESQ. 

ITia^ara  Falls,  July  I4th,  1825. 
Dear  Brother: 

We  fiurived  at  this  interesting  object  of  our  journey  last 
evening,  just  filter  sunset;  but  before  I  say  one  word  respect- 
ing it,  I  must  put  you  in  possession  of  our  prior  travels.  If 
I  remember  rightly,  I  brought  up  my  journal  to  our  arrival  at 
Canandaigua;  we  passed  Sunday  at  that  place,  and  it  was  a 
most  severely  hot  day,  the  thermometer  ranging  in  the  shade, 
about  five  o'clock  P.  M.,  at  ninety-three  or  ninety-four.  We 
visited  a  gentleman  by  the  name  of  Howell,  in  the  evening, 
who  had  politely  requested  us  all  to  take  tea  with  him,  and 
the  ladies,  as  well  as  ourselves,  passed  a  very  agreeable  even- 
ing. Mr.  Howell  was  formerly  a  member  of  Congress.  On 
Monday,  we  took  our  departure,  and  dined  at  a  very  bad  inn, 
kept  by  a  Mr.  Clark,  at  Avon ;  every  thing  was  superlatively 
bad,  —  rooms,  provisions,  attendance,  civilities.  We  slept  at 
Batavia,  fifty  miles  from  Canandaigua,  which  is  a  very  grow- 
ing and  pleasant  village  among  the  thriving  settlements  in 
Genesee  County.  It  already  has  the  air  of  a  small  city,  although 
it  seems  almost  a  firontier  town  just  out  of  the  wilderness.  Our 
entertainment  was  pretty  good,  though  the  heat  of  the  wea- 
ther rendered  any  thing  almost  intolerable.     On  Tuesday 


^T.  46.]  JOUBNBT  TO  NIAGABA.  467 

morning  we  set  off  for  Buffsdo,  a  distance  of  forty  miles, 
where  we  arrived  aboat  two  o'clock,  P.  M.  The  road  lay 
through  a  very  flat  country,  constituting  the  least  settled  of 
any  we  have  passed.  It  gave  us  a  very  good  view  of  the 
progress  of  improvement  in  frontier  settlements.  At  first,  the 
log  hut,  and  then,  as  the  country  was  cleared,  a  neat  frame 
house,  and  finally  an  elegant  country  house.  Fields  of  wheat 
were  abundant,  and  every  thing  seemed  starting  into  life.  The 
wilderness  of  yesterday  was  converted  into  arable  land ;  the 
road  was  much  better  than  our  common  Maryland  roads, 
although  it  was  evidently  reclaimed  from  the  forests  within 
fifteen  years. 

Buffalo  is  a  very  pretty  village,  at  the  bottom  of  Lake  Erie. 
The  latter  spreads  open  to  you  a  vast  extent,  presenting  the 
appearance  of  an  ocean  ;  in  short,  it  is  an  ocean  of  three  hun- 
dred miles  in  length.  You  know  Buffalo  was  burnt  during 
the  late  war,  and  it  has  now  been  rebuilt  in  a  very  pretty 
manner,  exhibiting  marks  of  improvements  in  every  direction. 
On  the  opposite  shore  you  see  Fort  Erie,  at  the  distance  of 
about  three  miles ;  the  Niagara  River,  which  connects  Erie 
with  Lake  Ontario,  commences  at  this  point.  From  there 
to  the  Falls  is  a  northern  course,  and  the  distance  about 
twenty-two  and  one  half  miles  along  the  shores  of  the  Nia* 
gara  River.  We  passed  Tuesday  night  at  Buffalo,  at  an  excel- 
lent inn,  kept  by  a  Mr.  Rathbun,  eind  on  Wednesday  morn- 
ing we  went  down  to  Black  Rock,  about  two  and  one  half 
miles,  and  stopped  to  visit  General  Porter,  who  resides  there, 
He  politely  invited  us  to  dine  with  him,  and  we  accepted  the 
invitation.  You  may  remember  that  the  Grand  Canal  termi- 
nates at  Black  Rock,  where  a  large  basin  has  been  formed 
for  the  canal  boats,  by  running  a  very  long  pier  parallel  with 
the  shore,  from  Squaw  Island  to  a  distant  ledge,  about  one 
mile  in  length,  and  an  eighth  of  a  mile  in  breadth.  It  is  not 
yet  quite  completed,  but  will  be  a  very  important  work. 
There  is  a  canal  communicating  between  Buffalo  and  Black 
Rock,  which  connects  the  former  with  the  Grand  Canal. 


468  LIFE  AND  LETTERS.  [1825. 

We  had  a  very  pleasant  dinner  at  General  Porter's,  whose 
wife  is  an  extraordinary  woman  in  talents  and  character ;  I 
have  rarely  seen  any  woman  possessing  so  much  wit,  genius, 
and  knowledge  of  the  world.     She  is  a  Kentucky  lady,  and 
daughter  of  the  late  Mr.  Attorney- General  Breckenridge,  who 
died  before  I  was  appointed  to  the  Bench.     After  dinner. 
General  Porter  and  Major  Frazer  accompanied  us  over  to  the 
Canada  shore,  and  visited  Fort  Erie   with  us.     You  may 
remember  that  General  Porter  was  at  the  siege  and  sortie  from 
Fort  Erie ;    and  in  the  latter  engagement  Major  Frazer  was 
present,  and  was  wounded.    He  spoke  to  me  of  poor  Horace  ^ 
with  great  kindness  and  respect     The  fort  is  now  in  ruins, 
having  been  blown  up  by  the  Americans  in  the  evacuation, 
in  December,  1814.     We  examined  all  the  works,  and  Major 
Frazer  pointed  out  to  us  the  battery  of  Lieutenants  Douglas 
and  Story,  where  each  commanded  a  gun.     It  is  just  on  the 
sea-shore,  and  pointed  to  the  first  redoubt  of  the  British  on 
the  river.     At  the  attack  on  Fort  Erie,  this  was  the  point  at 
which  the  British  Colonel  Scott  led  his  column,  (the  British 
left,)  and  was  repulsed  with  great  gallantry.     You  may  de- 
pend upon  it,  that  the  exposure  to  the  enemy  was  here  con- 
stant and  very  perilous,  and  that  at  all  times  Horace  was  in 
a  post  of  great  responsibility  and  danger.     I  picked  up  a 
stone  from  the  barracks  of  the  fort,  and  put  it  into  my  pocket, 
to  bring  home  as  a  reminiscence  of  Fort  Erie.     The  redoubt 
where    Horace   was,  is   now  almost   demolished.      General 
Porter  pointed  out  to  us  the  points  of  the  sortie,  and  we  saw 
the   place   where  the  killed   were   buried,   and   particularly 
where  Colonel  Drummond  was  interred,  on  the  right  of  the 
British  who  fell  in  the  contest.     I  was  a  good  deal  affected 
at  the  recollections  which  the  scene  inspired. 

We  took  a  stage-coach  about  five,  P.  M.,  and  passed  over 
the  ground  of  the  battle  of  Chippewa,  which  is  now  a  culti- 


1  Horace  Story,  brother  of  mj  father,  and  Lieutenant  in  the  United  States 
corps  of  Engineers. 


Mr.  46.]  JOURNEY  TO  NUGARA.  469 

vated  field,  and  arrived  at  Forsyth's  Hotel,  [now  the  Clifton 
House,]  just  at  the  edge  of  the  Falls,  in  time  to  get  a  glance 
of  them  before  night  The  hotel  stands  on  the  very  brink  of 
their  upper  margin  or  terrace,  and  from  the  back  window 
where  I  am  now  writing,  the  British  and  American  Falls 
are  in  full  view.  But  I  must  now  go  and  dress  for  din- 
ner, and  therefore  stop  my  journal  until  my  next  moment  of 
leisure. 

It  is  impossible  to  describe  the  Falls  of  Niagara  in  such  a 
manner  as  to  give  an  adequate  idea  of  their  stupendous  mag- 
nificence. We  have  viewed  them  as  yet  only  on  the  English 
side,  meaning  to  cross  over  this  morning  to  the  American ; 
but  all  travellers  agree  that  the  English  Falls  are  far  the 
most  striking  and  awful.  There  are  probably  two  banks  of 
the  river,  the  upper  bank  or  ridge  on  which  the  hotel  stands, 
and  which  overlooks  the  whole  Falls,  and  to  which  the  river 
is  supposed,  at  some  very  distant  period,  to  have  flowed,  and 
the  lower  bank,  which  is  a  descent  of  about  one  hundred  and 
fifty  feet,  and  meets  the  water  just  before  it  plunges  over  the 
precipice.  The  precipice  is  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet, 
and  the  breadth  of  the  English  cataract  extending  to  Goat 
Island,  which  divides  the  river,  is  about  seven  hundred  yards 
over.  The  current  falls  over  this  vast  distance  in  an  unbro- 
ken sheet  The  form  of  the  English  Falls  has  been  not 
unaptly  compared  to  a  horse-shoe,  though  from  some  posi- 
tions it  more  nearly  resembles  a  waving  line  in  its  form.  The 
roar  of  the  torrent  is  continual,  and  though  often  described 
as  being  as  loud  as  thunder,  it  is  wholly  different,  and  is  like 
the  roar  of  Marblehead  shore  during  a  very  heavy  north-east 
storm.  I  think  the  sound  is  about  as  loud,  and  so  much 
resembles  it  that'  I  am  perpetually  reminded  of  it 

Nothing  can  be  more  grand  and  imposing  than  the  whole 
scene;  the  immense  body  of  water  descending  with  irresisti- 
ble power,  the  long  line  of  rapids  above  for  half  a  mile,  where 
the  water  tosses  and  tumbles  before  it  reaches  the  cataract, 
the  brilliant  greens  which  the  sunshine  paints  on  the  falling 

VOL.  I.  40 


470  UFE   AND   LETTERS.  [1825. 

mass,  sometimes  mixed  with  the  purest  snowy  white,  the 
foam  below  perpetually  rising  in  a  white  mist,  and  forming 
into  clouds  on  which  rainbows  may  be  seen  morning  and 
evening,  and  sometimes  at  noonday,  -^  give  an  indescribable 
awe  to  the  whole  scene.  It  is  a  sense  of  Almighty  power, 
working  its  way  far  beyond  the  control,  and  almost  the 
thoughts  of  man. 

All  our  party  went  down  below  the  Falls  by  a  spiral  stair- 
case, and  had  a  fine  view  of  them  there.  We  approached 
the  very  edge  of  the  sheet,  and  were  covered  with  a  driving, 
misty  rain,  and  wet  through  to  our  very  skins. 

I  wrote  you  thus  far  on  the  British  side,  and  by  hasty 
snatches,  in  a  room  common  to  a  large  number  of  persons. 
I  was  interrupted  by  the  call  to  breakfast,  and  soon  after- 
wards we  bade  farewell  to  the  Canadian  shore,  and  took  oar 
passage  to  the  American  side  in  a  small  boat,  which  crossed 
just  below  the  Falls,  in  the  midst  of  their  whirlpools  and 
eddies.  The  place  where  we  landed  was  not  more  than  three 
rods  from  the  American  cataract  We  ascended  the  steep 
bank  by  a  staircase  not  yet  finished,  and  I  now  write  you 
firom  Mr.  Whitney's  hotel.  I  am  sorry  to  say  that  the  over 
fatigue  of  visiting  the  various  points  of  view  yesterday,  has 
made  SaUy  quite  sick,  and  I  really  feel  a  Utile  alarmed  lest 
she  should  be  too  much  indisposed  to  proceed  for  a  day  on 
two.  It  is  now  noon,  and  as  yet  I  have  not  made  the 
slightest  excursion  on  the  American  side. 

I  have  told  you  that  we  descended  the  bank  to  the  very 
shore  of  the  river  below.  It  is  not  at  all  dangerous,  but  very 
fatiguing.  From  this  level  we  had  a  grand  view  of  the 
British  and  American  Falls,  the  latter  being  at  a  distance, 
and  lessened  both  in  effect  and  in  magnitude.  I  have 
said  that  it  is  impossible  to  describe  them,  and  certainly 
it  is  so,  because  the  grandeur  of  the  water  in  its  bold  and 
precipitous  descent,  the  fury  of  the  motion,  the  deep  and 
reverberating  and  confused  sounds  of  its  rush  into  the  lowest 
cavities  worn  by  its  incessant  stream,  the  beauty  of  the  int»- 


jEt.  46.]  JOURNEY  TO   NIAGARA.  471 

changing  and  varying  tints  of  green,  and  fleecy  white,  some- 
times in  distinct  colnmnS)  and  sometimes  in  mingling  masses, 
the  cloudy  and  foamy  mists,  the  conical  risings  and  explo- 
sions of  eddies  and  whirlpools  of  intermixed  air  and  water, 
and  the  effect  of  depth,  breadth,  height,  and  perpendicalarity 
of  the  rapid  Falls  of  this  terrific  stream,  cannot  be  described. 
I  have  viewed  the  whole  scene  at  sunrise,  at  sunset,  and  at 
midday ;  and  the  more  I  have  seen  it,  the  more  it  has  risen 
in  majestic,  I  should  rather  say,  in  overwhelming  power  and 
magnificence. 

Many  travellers  complain  that  they  are  disappointed  with 
the  view ;  they  think  it  is  not  equal  to  what  their  own  ima- 
ginations had  painted.  I  cannot  say  that  this  was  so  in  my 
case.  But  as  I  had  heard  these  tales  before,  I  was  somewhat 
prepared  to  be  disappointed.  Certainly  the  first  view  is  not 
so  imposing  as  every  succeeding  view.  If  you  are  not 
accustomed  to  measure  heights  and  distances,  and  to  feel  the 
dreadful  and  irresistible  effects  of  mere  power  in  the  fall  of 
water,  you  may  not  be  at  first  much  moved.  I  imagine, 
however,  that  the  disappointment  at  first  view  arises  from 
the  inability  to  embrace  the  whole  of  these  vast  objects  at  a 
glance.  The  vision  is  deceived,  and  you  expect  to  be  terri- 
fied when  you  are  only  awed.  The  foam,  too,  that  rises  from 
the  depths  below,  reaches  midway  up  the  FaUs  and  obscures 
their  real  extent  and  depth.  But  the  rapid  descent  of  the 
current  and  the  awful  silence  which  everywhere  prevails 
under  its  stunning  roar,  and  the  consideration  that  there  is 
but  a  single  step  between  you  and  eternity,  soon  awaken 
you  to  a  sense  of  the  real  sublimity  of  the  scene.  There  is 
here  no  gloomy  grandeur  borrowed  from  the  presence  of  sur- 
rounding objects ;  the  Falls  are  in  the  broad  glare  of  sun- 
light; you  do  not  descend  into  dark  dells  or  precipitous 
ravines  to  contemplate  them.  They  stand  in  the  open  day, 
unassisted  by  any  external  objects  to  aid  their  effect  The 
woods  on  the  margin  of  either  shore  scarcely  attract  your 
notice;  they  are  lost  in  the   general  effect     You  look  on 


472  UFB  AND  LBTTBR8.  [1825. 

nothing  but  the  cataract;  you  think  every  thing  else  insjg^- 
nificant ;  you  scarcely  know  that  you  tread  the  earth,  unless 
when  the  sense  of  your  own  insecurity  presses  upon  you. 
Trenton  Falls,  and  the  Cascades  of  the  Catskill  Mountains 
gain  additional  grandeur  from  the  scenery,  the  dark  over- 
shadowing woods,  the  deep  and  dusky  glens,  the  dangerous 
and  gloomy  descent    Niagara  courts  the  open  day;  it  seems 
to  disdain  concealment,  and  owing  nothing  to  surrounding 
objects,  chains  your  admiration  and  reverence  by  its  own 
single,  solitary,  matchless  power. 

One  thing  occurs  universally,  and  that  is,  the  more  the 
Cataracts  are  viewed,  the  more  they  gain  upon  your  wonder. 
I  have  examined  them  often,  and  every  time  with  increasing 
enthusiasm  and  awe.  We  yesterday  saw  them  in  the  clear- 
est sunshine.  At  mid-day,  in  the  gulf  below,  there  was  a 
horizontal  rainbow;  and  in  the  evening,  just  before  sun- 
set, a  magnificent  rainbow  spanned  the  whole  arch  from 
one  Cataract  to  the  other,  in  a  perfect  semicircle.  Nothing 
could  be  more  enchanting  or  sublime.  The  three  prin- 
cipal views  are  from  a  projecting  point  of  the  upper  bank, 
from  Table  Rock  on  the  verge  of  the  precipice,  and  from  the 
lowest  depths  of  rocks  which  rise  and  over-canopy  the  flood 
by  their  mighty  but  decaying  excavations.  The  pictures  of 
this  place  are  in  general  just  and  accurate,  but  they  cannot 
communicate  the  sense  of  immense  power  and  irresistible 
motion  which  the  actual  view  necessarily  gives.  At  dif- 
ferent points  of  observation  they  appear  very  differently ; 
but  in  all  truly  sublime.  The  view  below  the  Cataract  has 
more  awful  grandeur,  but  that  from  Table  Rock  or  from  the 
upper  bank  is  more^affecting,  by  the  mixture  of  beauty,  eleva- 
tion, and  power  with  the  sense  of  reverence.  In  crossing  the 
stream  we  had  some  noble  views  of  both  Falls,  but  with  the 
whirls  and  eddies  in  which  we  were  driven  and  boiled  up, 
the  consciousness  of  less  safety  lessened  somewhat  their 
effect.  It  is  generally  thought  the  best  view;  I  think  far 
otherwise,  although  I  never  felt  more  at  ease  in  my  life.     The 


JEt.  46.]  JOUBNBY  TO   NIAGARA.  473 

best  view  is  from  Table  Bock,  or  the  abyss  immediately 
below. 

It  is  now  evening,  and  I  have  just  returned  from  viewing 
the  Falls  from  the  American  shore.  Goat  Island,  as  I  have 
before  stated,  is  situated  on  the  main  river  and  divides  the 
cataracts.  On  the  American  side  there  is  a  bridge  erected 
over  the  rapids  to  it  A  small  island  intervenes,  on  which 
part  of  the  bridge  rests,  and  there  is  a  house  of  refreshments 
and  a  bathing-house.  The  distance  from  Goat  Island  to  the 
main  land  is  about  one  quarter  of  a  mile,  and  the  view  of 
the  river,  as  it  sweeps  under  the  bridge,  is  terrific  and  sublime. 
It  gives  you  a  perfect  notion  of  the  velocity  of  the  rapids 
and  the  stream,  and  by  its  very  swiftness  makes  you  almost 
dizzy.  I  should  think  the  current  here  runs  twenty-five  or 
thirty  miles  an  hour,  over  rocks  and  shelves,  narrows  and 
shoals,  foaming  and  tumbling  and  breaking  boisterously. 
After  passing  over  the  bridge,  which  is  perfectly  secure, 
though  it  looks  otherwise,  you  go  along  the  margin  of  the 
island,  and  have  a  very  fine  view  of  the  American  falls  in  all 
their  vastness.  By  continuing  your  course  round  the  island 
you  have  various  views  of  the  British  falls,  not  quite  so 
grand  as  on  the  opposite  shore,  but  still  very  magnificent, 
and  full  of  the  deepest  interest.  I  shall  never  forget  the 
scene  while  I  live. 

It  is  now  dark  and  I  must  stop ;  you  must  not  wonder  if 
half  I  write  is  illegible,  for  I  have  not  time  to  examine  it, 
and  my  fatigue  renders  it  difficult  for  me  to  hold  my  pen. 
We  are  on  our  return,  and  shall  come  home  direct,  without 
going  to  Quebec. 

Yours  affectionately, 

Joseph  Story. 

40  • 


474  UFB  AND  LSTTERS.  [1825 


TO   WILLIAM    FETTTPLACE,  ESQ. 

Manchester  Tillage,  Niagara  Falls,  July  16th,  1825. 
Dear  Bbothee: 

Being  unable  to  obtain  a  carriage  to  take  us  to  Lockport 
this  morning,  we  are  necessarily  detained  at  this  place.  I 
have,  however,  employed  my  time  very  agreeably  in  rambling 
over  Goat  Island,  and  in  looking  at  the  falls  from  almost 
every  important  point  The  staircase  descending  to  the 
river  on  the  American  side,  is  within  a  very  few  feet  of  the 
great  American  Falls,  and  from  about  iqidway  down,  where 
it  faces  them,  I  think  there  is  one  of  the  finest  views  that 
can  be  imagined.  On  your  left,  and  just  before  you,  there 
is  an  oblique  view  of  the  whole  American  cataract  in  its 
fullest  height.  The  stream  on  this  side,  unlike  that  on  the 
British,  descends  upon  a  rocky  shore  and  not  into  the  river 
itself,  so  that,  if  you  have  no  objection  to  being  wet  with 
spray,  you  may  take  a  stand  on  rocks  at  its  very  base,  and 
within  three  or.  four  yards  of  the  main  sheet  But  to  recur 
to  the  view  from  the  staircase.  Beyond  the  American  cata- 
ract, Goat  Island  being  wholly  concealed,  you  see  in  a  con- 
tinued line  the  whole  British  Falls,  so  that  you  imagine  them 
to  continue  quite  round,  a  part  only  being  necessarily  inter- 
cepted from  the  eye  of  the  spectator.  The  clear  white  of  the 
American  Falls,  and  the  thin  and  somewhat  broken  streams 
of  those  on  the  other  side  nearest  Goat  Island,  shaded  by  the 
projecting  dark  rocks  which  remain  uncovered  by  the  sheet, 
and  surrounded  by  large  stones  which  seem  to  have  been  rolled 
down  from  the  adjacent  heights  upon  the  very  edge  of  the 
precipice ;  farther  on,  the  deep  central  current,  with  the  love- 
liest and  most  brilliant  interchange  of  streaks  of  green  and 
white,  alternately  succeeded  by,  and  lost  in  each  other ;  and 
lastly  the  bright,  sparkling  white  of  the  most  distant  Cana- 
dian falls,  —  these  present  a  picture  so  striking,  that  I  am 
inclined  to  think  it  quite  equal  to  any  which  can  be  found  else- 


-®T.  46.]  JOUENBY  TO   NIAGARA.  475 

where,  and  fills  the  soul  with  the  most  profound  admiration. 
The  elevated  shores  rising  like  battlements  on  each  side, 
almost  perpendicular,  composed  of  rocks  in  such  regular 
strata  that  they  seem  the  work  of  exact  art ;  the  river  far 
below  with  its  thousand  currents,  and  the  passage  of  boats 
from  both  sides,  which  look  like  feathers  dancing  on  the 
rapids  and  eddies,  give  a  picturesque  effect  to  the  whole 
scenery,  which  is  utterly  beyond  any  description.  By  walk- 
ing a  few  steps  you  may  see  the  rapids  above  the  Falls,  hur- 
rying down  between  Goat  Island  and  the  main  land,  with  a 
headlong  impetuosity  sufficient  to  alarm  you  with  the  sense 
of  danger. 

Before  we  left  the  Canada  shore,  I  went,  in  company  with 
Major  Kirby,  one  of  General  Brown's  Aids,  to  view  the  spot 
where  the  battle  of  Bridgewater,  or  Lundy's  Lane,  was 
fought  It  is  about  a  mile  from  Forsyth's  Hotel;  many  of 
the  marks  of  the  ravages  of  that  day  are  gone,  but  you  may 
still  perceive  the  broken  ground  where  the  dead  were  buried, 
and  in  the  remaining  trees  many  traces  of  shot  A  gen- 
tleman who  was  a  little  before  us,  picked  up  a  button  of  the 
one  hundred  and  fourth  British  regiment.  The  place  where 
the  British  artillery  was  posted  is  on  a  gentle  elevation  on 
the  left  of  the  road,  or  Lundy's  Lane,  which  runs  nearly  at 
right  angles  with  the  river.  A  wooden  church  formerly 
stood  on  the  very  spot,  but  was  demolished,  and  the  com- 
mon graves  of  the  parish,  as  well  as  those  of  some  British 
officers  who  fell  in  the  engagement,  are  still  visible.  The 
latter  have  a  board  painted  black  with  white  letters,  telling 
who  lies  below,  and  they  are  generally  inclosed  in  a  wood 
paling.  So  gentle  is  the  rise  of  the  place,  that  until  my 
return,  I  was  scarcely  aware  that  it  could  have  given  such 
means  of  annoyance  to  the  British.  In  truth,  our  troops 
were  cut  up  terribly  by  the  fire  of  the  artillery  from  this 
position,  and  if  General  Miller  had  not  carried  it  by  the 
most  cool  and  deliberate  courage,  I  do  not  see  but  that  our 
army  must  have  been  wholly  destroyed,  unless  they  had 


476  LIFE   AND  LETTBBS.  [1825. 

retreated,  and  a  retreat  would  have  been  almost  equal  to  a 
rout  The  distance,  which  General  Miller  had  to  advance 
under  the  most  entire  exposure,  is  at  least  a  quarter  of  a 
mile,  and  the  rail  fence  at  which  he  paused  to  take  breath, 
and  bring  his  troops  together,  is  not  more  than  two  hundred 
yards  from  the  position  of  the  artillery.  If  he  had  been  dis- 
tinctly seen,  the  carnage  must  have  been  very  great,  but  he 
was  at  the  very  mouth  of  the  cannon  before  the  artillery*men 
knew  it. 

Nothing  is  more  visible  than  the  difference  between  the 
enterprise  and  industry  of  a  Colonial,  and  of  an  Independent 
Government,  from  the  mere  comparison  of  the  opposite 
shores  of  Canada  and  the  United  States.  In  Canada  all 
seems . listless  and  stationary;  on  the  American  shore  the 
busy  hand  of  improvement  is  everywhere  seen.  Houses  and 
mills  and  cultivated  fields  start  up  before  you.  The  very 
population  seems  different  in  character.  Yet  the  Canadians 
over  the  river,  are,  many  of  them,  natives  of  the  United 
States,  but  they  seem  to  have  lost  their  caste.       ... 

Troy,  July  25th,  1825.  Since  I  wrote  the  foregoing  part 
of  my  journal,  a  considerable  time  has  elapsed,  during 
which,  either  from  constant  travelling  or  indisposition  I  have 
been  unable  to  continue  it.  We  left  the  Falls,  on  Sunday 
the  seventeenth,  and  passed  down  the  river  Niagara  as  far  as 
Lewiston,  a  distance  of  about  seven  miles.  It  is  a  pretty 
village,  but  is  stationary  in  its  prosperity,  I  suppose  from  the 
effects  of  the  portage  of  goods  being  destroyed  by  the  Grand 
Canal.  Opposite  to  it,  and  on  the  British  side,  is  Queens- 
town,  the  scene  of  an  important  engagement  during  the  late 
war,  where  General  Brock  was  killed.  On  the  heights  of 
Queenstown,  which  were  in  full  view,  reaching  to  the  very 
verge  of  the  river,  is  the  monument  to  him,  erecting  by  order 
of  the  British  Government.  It  is  to  be  built  of  stone,  and 
is  now  about  two  thirds  finished.  It  strikes  the  eye  by  its 
simplicity  and  propriety  very  agreeably.  The  Falls  of  Nia- 
gara are  supposed  originally,  at  some  very  distant  period. 


^T.  46.]  JOURNEY  TO  NIAGARA.  477 

to  have  commenced  at  Lemston,  and  to  have  gradually 
worn  their  way  backwards  to  their  present  station.  One 
reason  for  this  supposition  is,  that  the  banks  of  the  river 
continue  of  the  same  height  from  the  Falls  down  to  Lewis- 
ton,  and  there  suddenly  sink  down  to  the  level  of  Lake  On- 
tario, and  the  whole  course  is  filled  with  whirlpools,  eddies, 
.and  currents,  so  that  there  is  no  passage  for  boats  except 
immediately  at  the  Falls,  or  at  Lewiston.  The  sides  of 
the  banks,  too,  indicate  the  former  passage  of  water  through 
them,  and  are  composed  of  strata  of  limestone,  and  slate,  for 
the  depth  of  nearly  two  hundred  feet. 

From  Lewiston  we  proceeded  to  Lockport,  about  twenty- 
three  or  twenty-four  miles.  This  place  has  grown  up  within 
three  or  four  years,  and  now  contains  about  fifteen  hundred 
inhabitants.  It  is  distinguished  by  the  great  combination  of 
locks  made  for  the  Grand  Canal.  They  are  five  in  number, 
each  rising  an  elevation  of  twelve  feet,  and  are  double,  so 
that  a  boat  can  descend  in  one  while  another  is  ascending  in 
the  other.  The  whole  work  is  executed  in  solid  limestone, 
rough-hewn,  and  is  an  elegant  piece  of  masonry.  In  the 
centre,  as  well  as  on  the  sides  of  the  combined  locks,  are 
flights  of  stone  stairs  conducting  you  from  one  level  to  the 
other,  so  that  the  whole  may  be  seen  at  a  single  glance.  The 
cost  was  about  $140,000.  At  this  place  the  canal  passes 
through  a  ledge  of  limestone  for  about  three  miles,  which  it 
has  been  necessary  to  blow  out  with  gunpowder,  for  the 
depth  of  fifteen  feet,  and  in  some  places  of  thirty  feet  The 
whole  is  now  so  nearly  accomplished,  that  in  two  months 
the  canal  will  be  open  through  its  whole  length  of  three 
hundred  and  sixty  miles  to  Lake  Erie.  Many  beautiful 
minerals  have  been  excavated  from  the  rocks  at  Lockport,  of 
which  I  saw  a  good  collection  in  possession  of  Dr.  Johnson. 

From  Lockport  we  departed  on  Monday  morning  for 
Rochester,  a  distance  of  about  sixty  miles,  and  arrived  there 
late  in  the  evening.  Our  way  lay  entirely  over  what  is  called 
the  Ridge  Road,  being  a  natural  elevation  from  the  surround- 


478  LIFE  AHD  LETTSBS.  [1825. 

ing  country,  of  about  fifteen  feet  high,  and  from  four  to  ten  rods 
wide,  running  nearly  parallel  with  Lake  Ontario,  and  sup- 
posed to  have  been  at  some  former  period  the  elevated  shore 
of  the  lake  itsel£  It  is  a  beautiful  road,  uniformly  level,  and 
was  principally  cut  through  the  woods  by  General  Dearborn, 
during  the  late  war,  to  facilitate  our  military  transportations. 

'Rochester  is  a  beautiful  place,  containing  about  five  thou* 
sand  inhabitants,  built  up  among  the  woods  since  1815,  and 
principally  within  five  years.  Many  of  the  houses,  public  and 
private,  are  very  handsome,  the  public  accommodations  excel- 
lent, and  the  luxuries  even  of  a  capitol,  are  found.  It  stands 
on  the  Genesee  River,  a  few  miles  above  its  mouth,  and  the 
Grand  Canal  passes  through  it,  and  is  carried  over  the  Genesee 
on  a  fine  stone  bridge,  containing  a  number  of  arches,  all  of 
rough-hewn  stone.  You  seem  to  be  in  a  place  of  enchantment 
at  Rochester,  and  can  scarcely  believe  your  own  senses,  that 
all  should  have  been  the  work  of  so  short  a  period.  There 
are  here  two  falls  in  the  river,  of  a  considerable  height ;  but  as 
the  water  was  low,  they  did  not  produce  upon  us  any  strong 
impressions. 

On  Tuesday  afternoon  we  left  Rochester,  and  passed  the 
night  at  Palmyra,  a  distance  of  twenty-three  miles.  Here 
I  was  taken  quite  ill,  so  that  we  were  obliged  to  remain 
there  all  Wednesday,  during  which  time  I  was  under  the 
care  of  a  physician.  I  am  now  greatly  better,  but  not  wholly 
well.  My  disease  was  occasioned  by  the  very  great  heat  of 
the  weather,  which  has  been  unexampled  in  this  part  of  the 
country,  and  ^ly  exposure  to  it  was  very  great  From 
Palmyra,  on  Thursday,  we  went  on  our  journey,  and  lodged 
at  Elbridge.  On  Friday  we  went  to  Syracuse,  and  visited 
the  great  Salt  Works  there.  Those  at  Salina,  about  a  mile 
and  a  half  distant,  are  principally  carried  on  by  boiling  the 
water ;  those  at  Syracuse,  by  evaporation  in  the  open  air. 
The  water,  when  taken  from  the  springs,  (for  all  comes  from 
a  common  source,)  is  about  seven  times  stronger  than  sea 
water ;  a  bushel  of  salt  may  be  made  from  about  forty»five 


iET.46.]  JOURNEY  TO  IHAGARA.  479 

or  fifty  gallons  of  the  water.  I  saw  the  water  in  varions 
stages  of  evaporation,  and  a  great  many  beautiful  crystalliza- 
tions of  lime  and  of  salt.  The  first  deposits  are  crystallizations 
of  lime,  sulphate  of  lime,  and  carbonate  of  lime ;  and  then  the 
salt  is  gradually  formed,  and  deposited  in  fine  white  crystals* 

We  made  a  long  day's  journey  on  Friday,  and  slept 
that  night  at  a  place  called  Bridgewater.  On  Saturday  we 
travelled  all  day  on  the  great  Western  Turnpike,  passing 
through,  and  dining  at  Cherry  Valley,  at  an  inn  kept  by  a 
Mr.  William  Story,  a  native  of  Norwich,  Conn.  We  slept 
that  night  at  Schoharie  Bridge.  Just  at  the  close  of  our  day's 
journey,  we  were  overtaken  by  a  violent  thunder  storm,  which 
struck  a  barn  on  a  hill  we  had  passed  over  but  a  few  minutes 
before,  and  the  whole  being  in  an  instant  in  flames,  produced 
a  terrific  effect,  illuminating  with  a  red  and  fiery  glare  the 
darkness  of  the  clouds.  We  stopped  at  a  small  inn  until  the 
violence  of  the  storm  was  over,  and  then  reached  our  journey's 
end  in  safety. 

Yesterday,  (Sunday,)  we  rode  in  the  morning  to  Schenec- 
tady, and  passed  the  day  there.  It  is  an  old  town,  rather 
declining,  but  having  a  fine  college  in  a  flourishing  state,  with 
very  good  buildings.  Our  accommodations  at  Mr.  Givens's 
inn  were  excellent,  and  at  five  in  the  evening  we  left  in  a 
coach  for  this  place,  where  we  arrived  just  as  the  day  closed. 

This  is  a  very  flourishing  place,  at  the  head  of  sloop  navi- 
gation, and  will  probably  become  a  place  of  great  importance. 
It  is  full  of  activity,  and  contains  now  six  or  seven  thousand 
inhabitants.  I  have  not  time  to  write  more,  being  exhausted 
in  mind  and  body  by  the  excessive  heats.  I  long  to  be  at 
home,  to  get  some  repose  and  some  appetite,  for  I  can  truly 
say  that  I  never  felt  so  little  of  the  one,  nor  possessed  so  little 
of  the  other.  Sally  is  pretty  well,  but  like  myself,  wearied 
out 

We  intend  leaving  this  place  this  afternoon,  and  to  pro- 
ceed through  Bennington  to  Brattleborough  in  Vermont,  and 
thence  in  the  most  direct  stage  route  to  Boston.     We  shall 


480  LIFE   AND    LETTERS.  [1825. 

probably  reach  Boston  on  Thursday  night,  and  I  hope  to  be 
in  Salem  on  Friday. 

I  have  sent  to  Albany  this  morning,  hoping  to  find  some 
letters  there  from  you  to  me.  The  newspaper  has  not  yet 
arrived.  It  is  so  long  since  I  have  heard  from  home,  that  I 
am  exceedingly  anxious.  Give  my  love  to  all  the  family,  and 
believe  me,  affectionately,  yours, 

Joseph  Stobt. 


f 

I 

I 

I 
I 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

JUDICIAL  LIFE. 

Case  of  <<Bank  op  the  United  States  v.  Bane  of  Georgia*'  — 
Letter  expressive  of  Feelings  towards  England,  and  in 
RESPECT  TO  Mr.  Rufus  Bang's  Appointment  as  Minister  to  Eng- 
land— Inauguration  of  Mr.  Adams  as  President  —  Sketch 
OF  Mr.  Owen  of  Lanark  —  Letters  on  the  Panama  Mis- 
sion— The  English  Catholic  Bill  —  Counsel  to  Prisoners  in 
Criminal  Cases  —  Death  of  Mr.  Justice  Todd  —  "The  Mari- 
ANNA  Flora**  —  Review  of  Dane's  Abridgment  of  American 
Law  —  Oration  before  the  Phi  Beta  Kappa  Society  —  Ex- 
tracts—  Admiration  for  Miss  Austen*s  Novels  —  Letters 
expressive  of  his  Religious  Views  —  Case  of  ^^Bank  of 
United  States  v.  Dandridgb**  —  Death  of  his  Sister,  Mrs. 
White — Poem  entitled  " Reflections  on  Life** — Article  on 
THE  Life  and  Services  of  Chief  Justice  Marshall  —  Extract 
from  it. 

In  the  beginning  of  the  year  1825,  my  father  attended 
the  session  of  the  Supreme  Court  at  Washington.  The 
most  important  judgment  pronounced  by  him  during 
this  session,  was  in  the  case  of  The  Bank  of  the  United 
States  V,  The  Bank  of  Georgia.  In  this  case,  the 
effect  of  a  payment  to  a  bank  in  forged  paper,  is  tho- 
roughly and  ably  discussed.  The  rule  asserted  is,  that 
although  a  payment  in  forged  paper  or  in  base  coin  is 
not  ordinarily  good,  yet  that  this  rule  does  not  -apply  to 
a  payment  made  lonA  fide  to  a  bank  in  its  own  notes  ; 
and  if  it  receives  those,  which  are  forged,  without  objec- 
tion, it  must,  in  the  absence  of  all  fraudulent  intent  on 
the  part  of  the  payee,  bear  the  burden  of  its  negligence 

vol.  I.  41 


482  LIFE  AND   LETTERS.  [1825-27. 

or  ignorance.  It  also  lays  down  the  doctrine  that  bank 
notes  are  a  good  tender,  unless  specially  objected  to. 
This  is  a  leading  case  on  these  points,  and  is  drawn  up 
with  much  ability  and  care. 

An  unfounded  report  which  obtained  currency  at 
Washington  during  this  session,  is  thus  alluded  to  in  a 
letter  to  my  mother,  dated  February  20th,  1825.  It  is 
interesting  as  showing  how  little  my  father  sought  or 
desired  political  honors  or  posts. 

^'  Among  the  strange  rumors,  that  have  circulated  in  this 
city,  there  has  been  one  respecting  myself,  that  quite  sur- 
prised me.  It  was  said,  that  if  Mr.  Clay  declined  the  appoint- 
ment of  Secretary  of  State,  Judge  Story  would  be  appointed 
to  that  office.  I  quite  laughed  at  the  tale.  One  surely  need 
not  decline  an  office  which  is  not  offered  to  him ;  but  I  may 
say  that  in  my  situation,  I  should  think  it  madness  to  have 
accepted  such  an  office.  I  have  quitted  political  life,  and 
have  no  intention  of  ever  returning  to^t." 

On  the  return  of  Hon.  Mr.  Denison  to  England,  after 
a  journey  through  the  United  States,  my  father  wrote  to 
him  as  follows :  — 

TO    HON.    J.    EVELYN    DENISON,    H.    P. 

Salem,  near  Boston,  June  4tii,  1825. 
Mt  dear  Sir: 

It  was  a  great  disappointment  to  all  your 
friends  in  this  quarter,  especially  to  me,  that  you  did  not 
again  visit  us  before  your  return  to  England.  I  do  assure 
you  the  welcome  would  have  been  most  sincere  and  hearty. 
Unfortunately  for  me,  I  was  absent  at  the  time  of  the  arrival 
of  your  farewell  letter,  so  that  I  had  no  opportunity  of  reci- 
procating your  kind  adieu.    I  was  at  that  time  on  my  Eastern 


[i    J 


^T.  46-48.]  JUDICIAL  LIFB.  488 

Circuit,  and  ti'avelled  homeward  with  no  small  expedition,  in 
the  hope  of  meeting  you  and  your  friends. 

I  look  back  with  great  satisfaction  upon  the  pleasant  hours 
I  have  had  an  opportunity  of  passing  with  you.  The  recol- 
lection, indeed,  is  not  unmixed  with  melancholy,  when  I 
reflect  that  an  ocean  rolls  between  us,  and  bow  many  per- 
verse circumstances  may  prevent  me  from  ever  seeing  you 
again.  My  only  chance  of  visiting  England  depends  upon 
new  arrangements  in  the  judiciary  system,  which  should 
relieve  me  from  circuit  duty ;  and  you  well  know  how  uncer- 
tain legislation  on  such  subjects  is.  Perhaps,  you  may  here- 
after revisit  us,  and  if  I  could  be  indulged  in  my  wishes,  it 
should  not  be  long  before  you  should  represent  the  sovereignty 
of  England  here.  In  whatever  situation  you  may  be,  believe 
me,  my  dear  sir,  you  will  always  have  my  most  earnest 
wishes  for  your  success  and  happiness. 

I  have  never  indulged  unfriendly  sentiments  towards  Eng- 
land ;  but  I  am  ready  to  admit  that  I  now  take  a  deeper 
interest  in  her  fate  than  ever.  I  feel  ,myself  knit  to  her  by 
kinder  ties.  You  must  look  well  to  your  ways  in  Parliament, 
for  I  shall  examine  your  yeas  and  nays  with  a  scrutinizing 
glance,  and  venture  to  judge  all  youi  votes,  with  the  in- 
tense interest  of  a  friend.  Thus  you  perceive  that  you  have 
already  incurred,  by  your  visit  to  us,  a  new  responsibility^  a 
sort  of  amenability  to  American  opinion.  Webster  and  my- 
self will  talk  over  at  our  firesides  all  your  parliamentary 
topics,  and  cheer  your  votes  with  "  hear  him,  hear  him ! " 
....... 

You  ask  me  what  I  think  of  Mr.  Rufus  King's  appoint- 
ment I  am  greatly  gratified  with  it  on  many  accounts.  He 
is  an  experienced  statesman,  liberal  and  frank,  friendly  to 
England,  and  disposed,  as  I  think,  to  negotiate  in  all  points 
of  dispute  upon  principles  of  just  and  generous  poUcy.  Such 
a  man  may  do  great  good  to  both  countries,  and  with  such  a 
ministry  as  England  now  possesses,  a  ministry  that  deserves 
the  respect  of  the  world  for  its  dignified  and  enlightened  pub- 


484  LIFE  AKD  LETTERS.  [1825-27. 

lie  policy,  it  is  hardly  possible  that  any  serious  obstacles 
should  arise  in  adjusting  all  dilSiculties. 

I  suppose  you  will  be  too  late  for  ihe  Catholic  question  in 
any  of  its  stages.  I  vote  with  Mr.  Canning;  his  speeches  on 
the  subject  are  admirable  in  temper  and  matter. 

I  am,  my  dear  sir,  most  sincerely, 

Your  obliged  friend  and  servant. 

Joseph  Story. 

The  next  letters  were  written  during  the  session  of 
1825,  at  Washington.  The  first  contains  an  account  of 
the  Inauguration  of  Mr.  Adams  as  President,  and  the 
second  a  sketch  of  Mr.  Owen,  of  Lanark,  the  founder  of 
the  new  scheme  of  Socialism. 

TO  MRS.  JOSEPH  STORY. 

WasliiDgton,  Marcb  4th,  1825. 
My  dear  Wife: 

The  Inauguration  is  just  over,  and  we  have 
been  paying  our  respects  to  the  President  and  the  Ex-Presi- 
dent. The  ceremony  took  place  in  the  Hall  of  Representa- 
tives, in  the  presence  of  the  Senate,  the  heads  of  Departments, 
the  Foreign  Ministers,  and  an  innumerable  crowd  of  ladies 
and  gentlemen.  For  five  days  great  numbers  of  strangers 
have  been  pouring  into  the  city  to  attend  on  this  occasion, 
and  the  whole  avenues  were  crowded  to  excess.  At  twelve 
o'clock,  the  Judges  in  their  robes  accompanied  the  President 
to  the  Senate  Chamber,  and  there  a  procession  was  formed, 
and  thence  we  went  in  troops  to  the  House.  Mr.  Adams, 
from  the  Speaker's  chair,  delivered  his  address  with  great 
animation  and  energy,  and  though  he  trembled  so  as  hardly 
to  hold  his  paper,  he  spoke  with  prodigious  force,  and  his 
sensibihty  had  an  electrical  effect  His  speech  was  one  of 
the  best  I  ever  heard,  -^  strong,  sustained,  correet,  and  libe- 
ral, beating  down  party  distinctions,  and  leading  the  way  to 


JEt.  46-48.]  JUDICIAL   LIFE.  485 

a  manly  exposition  of  the  Constitution.  It  is  everywhere 
very  direct  and  unequivocal,  and  will  produce  a  great  sensa- 
tion of  approbation  or  of  disapprobation.  I  think  you  will 
like  him  the  better  for  it ;  and  sure  I  am  that  all  will  agree 
that  it  is  fearless  and  independent  and  meeting  public  respon- 
sibility. 

After  the  ceremony  was  over,  the  whole  cavalcade,  military 
and  civil,  proceeded  en  masse  to  Mr.  Adams's  to  pay  their 
respects  to  him,  and  congratulate  him  on  his  election.  The 
crowd  here  was  terrific  in  numbers,  and  it  was  almost  impos- 
sible to  get  out  or  in.  Thence  we  went  to  the  Ex-Presi- 
dent's, (Monroe,)  and  there  again  the  tide  of  human  life  met 
us  in  an  almost  overwhelming  manner.  The  towns  in  this 
vicinity  are  literally  unpeopled,  and  the  streets  of  the  city 
were  busy  with  the  hum  of  all  sorts  of  noises.  It  has  been 
a  day  of  great  gayety  and  joy.      .      .      .       ' 

Give  my  love  to  the  children,  and  tell  Miss  Louisa  I  will 
come  home  and  play  blind-man's-buff,  if  she  will  be  a  good 
girl. 

Yours  most  truly  and  affectionately, 

Joseph  Story. 

TO  MRS.  JOSEPH  STORY. 

Washington,  February  9th,  1825. 
My  dear  Wife: 

On  Monday  we  continued  our  journey  to 
Lancaster.  There  we  met  a  very  extraordinary  man,  Mr. 
Owen,  of  Lanark,  in  Scotland.  I  do  not  know  that  you  are 
at  all  acquainted  with  his  history  and  character.  I,  myself, 
have  but  a  very  imperfect  knowledge,  but  I  believe  the  Edin- 
burgh Review  contained  some  years  since  a  sketch  of  his 
character  and  works.  He  is  a  man  of  large  fortune,  and  the 
owner  of  a  very  extensive  cotton  manufactory  at  Lanark. 
He  has  now  under  his  control  and  care  about  two  thousand 
five  hundred  persons,  who  are  governed  by  him  without 
rewards  or  punishments,  upon  the  single  ground  that  every 

41  • 


486  LIFE    Ain>    LETTERS.  [1825-27. 

• 

man  will  choose  that  which  is  for  his  happiness,  if  he  is  well 
instructed  as  to  what  it  is.  I  understand  that  the  children 
of  his  workmen  are  all  educated  by  him  together,  without 
restraint,  playing  when  they  choose  and  studying  when  they 
choose.  His  whole  scheme  is  so  romantic  that  it  would 
seem  but  a  dream ;  yet  he  has  tried  the  jBxperiraent  for 
twenty  years,  and  it  has  entirely  succeeded.  He  has  come 
to  America  to  try  his  plan  here.  Believing  in  human  per- 
fectibility, he  is  satisfied  that  all  the  existing  evils  are  founded 
in  the  institutions  of  society.  He  thinks  property  ought  to 
be  held  in  common,  and  is  so  benevolent  and  yet  so  visionary 
an  enthusiast  that  he  talks  like  an  inhabitant  of  Utopia. 
However,  he  is  very  simple  in  his  manners  and  pleasant 
in  his  conversation,  and  gave  a  considerable  interest  to  the 
residue  of  our  journey. 

Yours  very  affectionately,  in  haste, 

Joseph  Story. 

The  following  letters,  vmtten  during  the  year  1826, 
treat,  among  other  matters,  of  the  Panama  Mission,  then 
agitating  in  Congress;  the  Catholic  Bill  in  England; 
the  question  whether  counsel  should  be  allowed  to  pri- 
soners in  capital  cases;  and  to  the  death  of  Mr.  Justice 
Todd,  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States. 

to  j.  bveltk  denison,  esq.  m.  p. 

Salem,  January  20th,  1826. 
My  dear  Sir: 

It  was  quite  late  in  the  autumn  when  I  had  the  pleasure 
of  receiving  your  interesting  letter  of  the  fourth  of  Septem- 
ber. At  that  time  I  was  in  the  midst  of  my  Circuit  Courts, 
and  am  but  just  released  from  the  burden  of  deciding  the 
last  law  causes.  It  must  have  been  truly  delightful  to  you 
to  meet  your  old  friends  after  so  long  an  absence,  and  I 
really  envy  you  the  gratification  of  treading  your  native  soil. 


JEt.  46-48.]  JUDICIAL   LIFB.  487 

How  glad  should  I  be  to  have  an  opportunity  of  visiting  it! 
I  fear,  indeed,  that  the  time  is  not  near,  though  I  cannot  and 
will  not  be  persuaded  that  the  project  is  hopeless.  There  is 
no  private  consideration  which  would  delay  me,  but  the  hard 
pressure  of  public  business  is  perpetually  on  me,  ^nd  I  look 
for  relief  to  a  change  of  system,  which,  if  it  comes  at  all,  is 
now  I  fear,  somewhat  distant. 

Mr.  Webster  and  I,  with  our  wives,  visited  Niagara  during 
this  summer.  We  were  absent  about  six  weeks,  and  re- 
turned delighted  with  our  journey.  We  toiled  very  hard  in 
order  to  see  every  thing,  and  were  amply  repaid  for  our 
labor.  .  .  .  Mr.  Webster  has  a  giant's  constitution, 
and  can  bear  every  sort  of  fatigue ;  but  I  was  a  good  deal 
overcome  and  exhausted,  and  returned  in  very  indifferent 
health.  This  was  partly  owing  to  the  extraordinary  heat  of 
the  summer,  a  heat  which  for  intensity  and  duration  is  pro- 
bably unexampled  in  this  country.  The  New  York  Canal  is 
now  completed,  and  the  waters  of  Erie  and  of  the  Ocean 
are  united. 

Among  our  circle  of  friends  nothing  new  has  occurred 
which  would  interest  you ;  we  have  had  few  marriages,  for 
we  have  few  bachelors.  I  now  understand  the  reason  of  Mr. 
Stanley's  sudden  departure  for  England,  and  beg  to  congra- 
tulate him  on  his  new  state,  which  I  hope  will  be  his  hap- 
piest. 

You  will  perceive,  by  the  President's  message,  that  he 
.  holds  out  very  liberal  views  in  respect  to  England.  I  rejoice 
at  this,  because  I  think  it  the  truest  policy  for  both  countries. 
Our  interests  in  all  the  main  points  of  national  policy,  com- 
merce, and  political  economy,  are,  if  not  coincident,  certainly 
not  at  variance.  In  the  defence  and  support  of  liberal 
opinions,  political  liberty,  and  national  rights,  they  are 
essentially  the  same.  Our  common  language  and  insti- 
tutions, and  as  I  trust  in  the  future,  our  common  contribu- 
tions to  science  and  literature,  must  form  ties  of  connection 
which  will  produce  and  perpetuate  mutual   friendship   and 


488  LIFE  AND    LETTERS.  [1825-27. 

respect  We  have  been  hitherto  eeporated  by  mutuai  mis- 
takes of  character  which  are  daily  disappearing,  and  the 
influence  of  such  a  man  as  Mr.  Canning,  will  I  doubt  not 
give  an  impulse  to  English  feelings  favorable  to  our  best 
wishes.  Can  any  American  be  insensible  to  the  land  of  his 
forefathers?  Can  he  look  upon  its  past  and  present  glory 
without  a  conscious  pride  and  interest  in  it? 

Pray  allow  me  to  say  a  few  words  of  Mr.  Canning.  I  had 
followed  you  to  the  seat  of  Mr.  Bolton  and  the  Lake  of 
Windermere  through  the  newspapers,  before  I  received  your 
letter.  And  it  was  no  small  source  of  pleasure  to  me  that 
Mr.  Cunning  could  learn  from  one  who  had  no  motive 
to  exaggerate  or  disguise,  what  we  are,  and  how  we  are. 
What  America  has  wanted,  has  not  been  praise,  but  justice ; 
not  panegyric,  but  downright  fact.  You  have  seen  us  for 
yourself.  We  could  not,  if  we  would,  have  concealed  our 
deficiencies  from  your  observation.  We  are  not  ourselves 
insensible  to  their  existence,  and  perhaps  not  wholly  to  their 
real  magnitude.  But  we  believe,  that  we  are  outgrowing 
some  of  the  difficulties  of  a  new  country,  a  new  govern- 
ment, and  a  rapidly  increasing  population.  I  rejoice  there- 
fore that  the  opportunity  has  been  given  to  Mr.  Canning,  to 
gather  something  of  our  real  character,  feelings,  and  interests. 
And,  my  dear  sir,  no  one  could  better  than  yourself,  present 
us  favorably  to  his  view. 

I  entertain  a  very  high  opinion  of  the  talents  and  character 
of  Mr.  Canning.  England  has  rarely  possessed  a  minister, 
who  followed  her  real  interests  upon  principles  so  true  and 
enlightened.  He  is  a  statesman  fitted  for  the  age  in  which 
we  live,  and  the  appeals  which  he  makes  are  to  the  judg- 
ment of  all  nations,  and  not  to  the  selfish  feelings  of  one. 
He  is  felt  therefore,  in  his  measures,  far  beyond  what  may 
seem  their  immediate  range,  and  bis  influence  stops  not  at 
the  narrow  boundaries  of  the  channels.  It  pervades  the 
public  mind  wherever  his  speeches  can  be  read.  I  have 
watched  his  progress  with  no  inconsiderable  interest  and  soli- 


.£t.  46-48.]  JUDICIAL  LIFE.  489 

citude,  and  I  read  his  speeches  not  marely  as  admirable 
models  of  parliamentary  oratory,  but  for  instruction  and  pro- 
found meditation.  I  find  it  very  hard  to  disagree  with  him, 
and  upon  the  Cathdic  question  my  whole  mind  and  heart 
are  with  him.  I  cannot  feel  the  argument  on  the  other  side 
but  as  one  of  prejudice,  undue  fears,  or  sad  bigotry,  nurtured 
by  the  history  of  past  times,  but  which  should  be  forgotten 
in  ours.  In  America  we  have  universal  freedom  of  religious 
opinion  in  theory,  and  in  a  very  large  sense  in  practice.  We 
deal  with  Catholic  as  with  Protestant  faith,  and  we  find  no 
inconvenience  from  it  My  own  opinion  is,  that  Catholicism, 
as  a  political  engine,  is  annihilated  the  moment  you  destroy 
those  combinations  which  persecution  and  inequality  of  con* 
dition  nourish  and  stimulate.  The  religion,  as  such,  may 
continue  to  subsist,  but  it  will  acquire  the  mildness  of  Pro- 
testantism, and  the  spirit  of  inquiry  and  the  influence  of 
learning  and  of  public  opinion,  will  then  be  more  formidable 
destroyers  of  Papal  influence  than  all  the  penal  statutes  in 
the  world.  The  very  remnant  of  your  penal  enactments 
against  Catholics  is  a  rallying  point  of  faction.  You  have 
done  too  much,  or  you  should  do  more.  I  beg  pardon.  I 
am  dealing  with  a  subject  on  which  you  are  called  to  act, 
and  the  whole  ground  has  been  surveyed  by  you  and  your 
friends  with  infinitely  more  judgment  than  I  can  presume  to 
offer.  Yet  my  pen  almost  involuntarily  ran  into  the  subject, 
and  your  manly  views,  if  they  should  cost  you  somewhat  of 
popularity  in  Staffordshire,  will  endear  you  to  many  friends 
on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic. 

You  allude  to  several  important  measures  which  will  be 
before  Parliament  this  winter.  I  hope  to  read  the  debates  at 
large,  and  now  feel  that  I  have  a  double  motive,  —  that  which 
arises  from  public  views,  and  that  which  is  awakened  by  pri- 
vate friendship.  On  the  subject  of  allowing  counsel  in  capi- 
tal felonies,  my  judgment  is  entirely  made  up  in  its  favor ;  I 
cannot  comprehend  the  force  of  the  argument  on  the  other 
side.     If  it  be  that  the  Judges  are  counsel  for  the  prisoner. 


490  LIFE  AND  LETTERS.  [1825-27. 

the  argument  extends  equally  ta  cases  of  misdemeanors ;  yet 
in  the  latter,  counsel  are  allowed.  If  it  be,  that  there  will  be 
an  additional  consumption  of  time  in  defences,  I  answer  not 
merely  that  it  goes  to  the  right  of  counsel  generally,  but  that 
it  is  absurd  to  say  that  men  shall  be  without  assistance, 
when  their  lives  are  in  jeopardy ;  and  yet  shall  have  every 
aid,  if  but  a  penny  is  in  controversy.  Life,  at  least  in  judi- 
cial inquiries,  should  never  be  held  cheap ;  justice  should  not 
only  be  administered,  but  it  should  be  believed  by  the  public 
to  be  so ;  and  what  can  more  conduce  to  such  an  effect,  than 
the  unlimited  right  to  maintain  your  cause  by  all  that  the 
laws,  and  the  talents  of  your  country  can  bring  in  aid  for 
your  deliverance  ?  It  is  in  vain  to  tell  me  that  a  Judge  is,  or 
can  be  in  any  just  sense,  counsel  for  the  prisoner.  There  are 
many  distinctions,  many  principles  of  construction,  many 
illustrations  of  evidence,  many  debatable  points  wbich^  sup- 
posing him  alive  to  every  cause,  always  learned,  always 
seeking  for  Ught,  will  elude  the  grasp  of  his  mind.  And 
after  all,  how  much  is  gained  with  a  Jury  by  an  advocate, 
who  has  sifted  all  the  facts  with  a  cautious  and  persevering 
vigilance,  and  who  brings  the  feelings  of  his  client  in  aid  of 
a  professional  duty.  I  have  been  a  Judge  fourteen  years, 
and  my  experience  has  never  led  me  to  doubt  the  advantage 
of  counsel  to  prisoners.  I  have  been  often  instructed  by 
them,  and  have  seen  the  cause  in  other  and  better  lights  by 
their  labors.  Above  all,  I  have  seen  the  public  follow  con- 
victions, after  such  appeals  from  counsel,  with  a  ready  and 
prompt  satisfaction  of  mind.  Surely  no  wise  Government 
can  wish  to  procure  convictions  where  reasonable  doubts 
may  weigh  with  a  Jury.  And  Judges,  who  are  true  to  their 
own  duty,  never  need  fear  that  counsel  will  draw  away  intel- 
ligent jurymen  from  them.  In  America  there  is  not  a  State 
where  the  right  is  not  universally  secured  by  law,  in  all  crimi- 
nal trials.  In  most  of  the  States  it  is  a  provision  ingrafted 
in  their  constitutions  of  Government  The  constitution  of 
the  United  States  secured  it  in  the  largest  extent     I  never 


-ffiT.  46-48.]  JUDICIAL  LIFE.  491 

heard  a  professional  man  complain  of  this.  I  never  knew  its 
utility  doubted  by  a  Judge.  I  never,  personally,  had  the 
slightest  reason  to  think  the  privilege  abused ;  and  I  feel  a 
strong  persuasion  that  it  is  a  great  security  against  popular 
factions  in  favor  of  high  criminals.  These  considerations  I 
beg  to  submit  to  your  better  judgment. 

I  observe  you  smiled  a  little  at  my  direction  of  my  letter  to 
you  by  Mr.  Dutton,  from  its  address  to  you  as  "  Honorable," 
and  as  ^  at  London."  In  respect  to  the  latter,  I  did  not  hap- 
pen to  have  at  the  moment  any  particular  direction,  and  Mr. 
Dutton  promised  to  deliver  it  personally.  But  I  will  not 
admit,  that  even  in  the  world  of  London,  a  letter  directed  to 
an  M.  P.,  ought  not,  without  more,  to  reach  its  destination. 
As  to  the  other,  I  plead  guilty ;  but  I  am  not  so  much  in 
fault  as  you  suppose.  I  observe,  in  examining  the  parlia- 
mentary debates,  that,  by  the  courtesy  of  the  House,  members 
are  usually  addressed  as  the  ^<  Honorable  member,"  even 
when  they  have  no  other  right  to  it  but  as  members.  Now, 
I  think  I  may  fairly  put  it  as  an  argument,  ad  verecundiamj 
that  I  cannot  be  very  wrong  when  I  follow  the  usage  of  Par- 
liament However,  I  submit  to  authority,  as  a  Judge  is 
bound  to  do,  and  hereafter  shall  address  you  as  the  law  pre- 
scribes.^ 

I  go  in  two  days  to  Washington,  to  attend  the  Supreme 
Ck)urt,  and  shall  write  you  from  there,  if  any  matter  occurs  in 
Ck)ngress  or  elsewhere,  which  may  be  interesting  to  you.  If 
at  any  time  I  can  be  of  aid  to  you  in  procuring  books  or  pub- 
lic documents  here,  I  beg  you  to  claim  my  services  in  the 
most  unlimited  manner.  In  respect  to  English  books,  my 
opportunities  of  getting  them  are  usually  very  easy  and 
ready;  but  I  am  without  any  means  of  obtaining  parlia- 
mentary reports,  respecting  the  law  department.  I  passed 
no  inconsiderable  time  last  winter  in  looking  over  the  reports 

'  The  title  '*  Honorable,"  in  England,  though  applied  in  the  courtesy  of 
debate  to  members  of  Parliament,  belongs  strictly  only  to  the  sons  of  the 
nobility. 


492  LIFE  AND  LETTERS.  [1825-27. 

of  the  Committee  of  Parliament,  respecting  the  public  records, 
and  particularly  those  volumes  which  dealt  with  the  Law 
Records  in  the  Tower. 

I  hope  some  of  your  friends  will  follow  your  good  example, 
and  visit  America.  Remember  me  most  kindly  to  Mr.  Stan- 
ley, Mr.  Labouchere,  and  Mr.  Wortley.  I  shall  write  to  the 
latter  by  this  same  conveyance. 

I  have  put  up  two  or  three  small  pamphlets  for  you,  which 
I  shall  ask  Mr.  Vaughan  to  allow  me  to  send  with  his  des- 
patches by  his  Majesty's  packet.  These  pamphlets  are  no 
otherwise  important,  than  as  they  may  remind  you  of  gentle- 
men whom  you  have  seen  in  America. 

Believe  me,  my  dqar  sir,  with  the  truest  regard, 

Your  most  obliged  friend  and  servant, 

Joseph  Story. 


TO  SAMUEL  P.  P.   FAT,  ESQ. 

WashiDgton,  March  SUi,  1826. 
Mt  deab  Friend  : 

I  would  gladly  have  written  to  you  at  an  earlier  period,  but 
I  have  been  a  good  deal  indisposed,  and  am  hardly  yet  able 
to  perform  any  extra  duty.  I  had  a  severe  attack  of  influenza 
on  my  journey  hither,  which  laid  me  up  for  a  week,  and  I 
have  since  had  a  sad  turn  of  the  sick  headache,  which  lasted 
a  whole  week,  and  from  which  I  am  but  just  recovering.  So 
you  may  readily  perceive  that,  to  me  at  least,  Washington 
has  had  no  very  brilliant  attractions  this  winter.  I  doubt, 
indeed,  if  it  has  been  very  gay  to  any  persons,  except  perhaps 
to  young  ladies,  who  are  displaying  their  beauty  and  love- 
liness, that  they  may  attract  admiration  j&rst,  and  afterwards 
love ;  and  to  beaux,  young  and  old,  who  flutter  about  because 
they  have  nothing  else  to  do,  and  are  wearied  of  time,  of 
thought,  and  of  themselves. 

The  Panama  Mission  is  the  great  point  on  which  the  oppo- 
sition now  hinges,  and  it  has  met  with  every  sort  of  delay. 


^T.  46-48.]  JUDICIAL  LIFE.  493 

The  mission  will  ultimately  be  confirmed  by  a  small  majority 
in  the  Senate,  and  then  there  will  be  a  full  and  glorious  debate 
in  the  House  on  its  policy.  I  incline  to  think  the  debate  will 
be  one  of  the  most  animated  that  has  stirred  the  passions  of 
men  here  for  thirty  years.  Mr.  Everett  intends  to  make  bis 
debut  on  this  occasion,  in  his  best  manner.  He  now  devotes 
himself  very  sedulously  to  the  business  of  the  House,  and  is 
thus  preparing  the  way  for  future  effective  influence. 

The  Court  has  been  engaged  in  its  hard  and  dry  duties, 
with  uninterrupted  diligence.  Hitherto  we  have  had  but 
little  of  that  refreshing  eloquence  which  makes  the  labors  of 
the  law  light ;  but  a  cause  is  just  rising,  which  bids  fair  to 
engage  us  all  in  the  best  manner.  It  is  a  great  question  of 
legal  morality,  which,  after  all,  is  very  sound  morality.  Web- 
ster, Wirt,  Taney,  (a  man  of  fine  talents,  whom  you  have  not 
probably  heard  of,)  and  Emmet,  are  the  combatants,  and  a 
bevy  of  ladies  are  the  promised  and  brilliant  distributors  of 
the  prizes. 

You  will  be  tired  of  this  gossip,  and  I  should  rejoice  to 
have  something  better  to  write  you.  However,  it  is  a  con- 
solation to  me  to  write  you,  for  my  own  sake ;  it  is  so  delight^' 
fill  to  recollect  an  old  and  tried  friendship,  which  has  wea- 
tliered  so  many  storms,  and  so  many  years.  I  cling  to  it 
with  more  affection  the  longer  I  live.  Give  my  love  (that  is 
as  much  as  any  man  chooses  to  give  to  his  own  wife  from 
another)  to  your  good  wife,  whose,  as  well  as  yours, 

I  am,  most  affectionately^ 

Joseph  Story. 

TO  J.  EVSLYir  BENISON,  ESQ.,  M.  P. 

Washington,  March  15th,  1826. 
Mt  dear  Sib  : 

I  have  been  in  this  city  since  January,  attending  the  annual 

session  of  the  Supreme  Court    We  have,  as  usual,  been  very 

diligently  employed  in  business,  and  I  am  very  sorry  to  add, 

that  notwithstanding  every  exertion  of  ours,  it  is  constantly 

VOL.  I.  42 


494  LIES  AND   LBTTBRS.  [1825-27. 

increasing  upon  us.  A  Bill  has  passed  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives to  increase  our  number  to  ten,  and  it  is  very  pro- 
bable that  it  will  receive  the  approbation  of  the  Senate.  It 
gave  rise  to  one  of  the  most  vigorous  and  protracted  debates 
which  we  have  had  this  winter.  Our  friend  Webster  greatly 
distinguished  himself  on  this  occasion,  and  in  the  estimation 
of  all  competent  judges,  wdis  primus  inter  pares. 

The  subject  of  the  Panama  Mission  has  been  for  a  long 
time  under  the  consideration  of  the  Senate,  upon  a  nomina- 
tion made  by  the  President  of  Ambassadors.  This  discussion 
has  been  with  closed  doors,  but  it  was  generally  understood 
to  have  been  very  animated  and  sharp.  It  met  with  a  very 
strong  opposition,  and  was  carried  only  last  night  at  a  very 
late  hour  (three  o'clock)  by  a  small  majority.  It  was  the  first 
rallying-point  made  by  those  who  are  unfriendly  to  the  Ad- 
ministration, and  indicates  their  highest  numerical  strength, 
and  perhaps  somewhat  more.  The  opposition,  indeed,  have 
their  main  reliance  on  the  Senate,  where  the  talents  are  at 
present  decidedly  in  their  favor.  But  there  is  very  little 
doubt  that  most  of  the  changes  in  that  body,  which  will  take 
place  next  year,  will  be  favorable  to  the  Administration. 
The  House  of  Representatives  forms  a  marked  contrast  in 
this  respect.  A  majority,  powerful  in  talents,  numbers,  and 
public  confidence,  aids  the  Administration  in  the  most  une- 
quivocal manner,  and  you  may  depend  that  Mr.  Webster  is, 
and  will  continue  to  be,  the  leader.  In  a  few  days,  the 
Panama  Mission  will  come  under  discussion  in  the  House 
of  Representatives,  and  it  will  be  made  the  test  of  party 
attachments,  and  probably  fix  their  course  for  the  term  of 
Mr.  Adams's  Presidency.  In  point  of  fervor,  and  eloquence, 
and  ability,  it  will  probably  equal  any  debate  since  the 
establishment  of  the  Government  I  shall  endieavor  to  pre- 
serve a  few  of  the  best  speeches  for  you,  as  I  do  not  doubt 
they  will  develop  our  policy  as  to  foreign  nations  generally, 
and  as  to  South  America  in  particular,  in  a  striking  manner. 

You  may  probably  hear  rumors  that  the  Cabinet  is  divided 


-SET.  46-48.]  JUDICIAL  LIPB.  495 

by  intestine  discontents,  but  I  can  assure  you  that  there  is  no 
foundation  in  fact  for  such  rumors.  The  President  and  his 
Secret€uries  are  in  perfect  harmony,  and  united  in  their  course 
of  policy.  Mr.  Clay  has  been  in  ill  health  during  the  whole 
winter,  but  he  has  now  recovered,  and  has  reassumed  busi- 
ness with  his  wonted  diligence  and  ability. 

I  believe  I  stated  to  you,  in  my  former  letter,  that  the 
opposition  comes  almost  entirely  from  the  slave-holding 
States,  which  were  in  favor  of  General  Jackson,  or  Mr.  Craw- 
ford, for  President  The  Western,  Eastern,  and  Middle 
States,  with  the  exception  of  Pennsylvania,  are  united  in 
support  of  Mr.  Adams.  You  may  therefore  easily  judge 
how  far  he  is  likely  to  sustain  himself  in  the  Chair. 

As  usual,  we  have  a  great  abundance  of  propositions 
to  amend  the  Constitution,  but  none  of  them  will  succeed 
They  serve  to  employ  the  minds  of  some  of  our  metaphysical 
statesmen,  and  popular  debaters,  and  feed  the  curiosity  of 
American  speculators.  Three  weeks  have  been  consumed 
on  this  subject  already,  and  the  debate  has  been  able,  some- 
what pungent,  and  acrimonious.  The  discussions  of  such 
amendments  is  one  of  the  safety-valves  by  which  we  let  off 
some  of  our  superabundant  steam.  Mr.  Everett,  whom  you 
may  remember  at  Boston,  made  his  maiden  speech  on  this 
occasion.  It  received  very  great  applause  from  its  manner 
as  well  as  matter.  He  bids  fair  to  be  an  eminent  statesman, 
after  having  figured  a  considerable  time  as  an  eminent  clergy- 
man. 

The  winter  throughout  America  has  been  very  extraordi- 
nary. In  general,  its  mildness  has  been  unexampled,  but  we 
have  had  the  other  extreme  of  cold  for  a  few  days  only,  to 
the  alarming  degree  of  twenty,  thirty,  and  even  forty  degrees 
below  zero.  Whether  connected  with  this  peculiarity  of 
season  I  know  not,  but  the  influenza  has  travelled  through- 
out the  continent,  and  attacked  three  quarters  of  all  the  popu- 
lation. In  some  of  our  largest  cities  thirty  thousand  have  been 
ill  at  the  same  time.     The  mortality  has  been  considerable, 


496  LIFE  AND  LETTBES.  [1826-27. 

but  not  at  all  in  proportion  to  the  extent  of  the  disease.  I 
have  been  laboring  under  a  severe  attack,  from  which  I  am 
slowly  recovering.      ... 

In  a  few  days  I  return  home  to  recommence  my  circuit 
duties.  I  shall  have  a  little  leisure,  however,  before  my  task 
begins,  and  I  shall  devote  it  to  reading  the  debates  in  Parlia- 
ment and  the  last  Law  Reports.  I  wish  your  Judges  could 
understand,  that  we  read  their  decisions  almost  as  fast  as 
they  make  them. 

I  am,  my  dear  sir,  with  the  highest  respect, 

Your  obliged  friend  and  servant, 

Joseph  Story. 

TO  HON.  EDWARD  EVRRETT. 

Salem,  November  4di,  1826. 
Mt  dear  Sir: 

I  entirely  agree  with  you  respecting  the  Civil  Law  books 
to  be  placed  in  the  Congress  Library.  It  would  be  a  sad 
dishonor  of  a  national  Library  not  to  contain  the  works  of 
Cujacius,  Vinnius,  Heineccius,  Brissonius,  Voet,  &c.  They 
are  often  useful  for  reference,  and  sometimes  indispensable 
for  a  common  lawyer.  How  could  one  be  sure  of  some 
nice  doctrines  in  the  Civil  Law  of  Louisiana  without  pos- 
sessing and  consulting  them  ?  What  is  to  become  of  the 
laws  of  the  Floridas  without  them  ? 

I  am  ashamed  to  say  that  I  have  as  yet  found  no  opportu- 
nity to  read  carefully  your  Tract  on  our  claims  on  France, 
Naples,  and  Holland.  My  time  has  been  so  entirely  engrossed 
by  writing  opinions  on  cases  that  would  not  wait,  that  I  have 
scarcely  read  at  all  for  a  month,  on  any  subject  but  law.  I 
shall  read  it  at  large  with  a  particular  reference  to  your  addi- 
tions, at  my  first  moment  of  leisure.  In  the  mean  time  I  beg 
to  say,  that  the  nation  is  greatly  indebted  to  you  for  this  very 
satisfactory  and  clear  view  of  our  claims ;  and  I,  as  one,  feel 
roused  to  a  strong  sense  of  duty  to  our  citizens,  injured  by 
the  long,  long  neglect  of  their  rights.     I  rejoice  that  you  are 


JBt.  46-48.]  JUDICIAL  UFB.  497 

in  the  best  sense  becoming  a  public  man,'  a  man  for  the 
public. 

Yours,  very  truly, 

Joseph  Story. 


TO  C.   S.    TODD,    ESQ. 

Wasliington,  March  2d,  18S8. 
Mt  BfiAB  SiK : 

I  sincerely  thank  you  for  the  letters  which  you  have  so 
obligingly  addressed  to  me.  I  entertained  the  most  affec- 
tionate friendship  for  your  father,  and  no  one  out  of  the  circle 
of  his  family  lamented  his  death  more  deeply  or  sincerely 
than  myself.  In  him  I  lost  a  real  friend,  and  I  have  learned 
but  too  dearly  how  impossible  it  is,  at  least  at  my  time  of 
life,  to  form  new  friendships  which  shall  repay  me  for  those 
which  death  has  severed.  The  memory  of  your  father  is 
among  those  which  I  treasured  up  in  my  heart,  as  the  first 
and  best  of  human  possessions.  That  I  enjoyed  his  confi- 
dence is  a  source  of  the  sweetest  consolation  to  me;  and 
although  many  years  have  passed  away,  his  worth  and  his 
merits  are  constantly  before  me  with  all  the  freshness  of  the 
events  of  yesterday.  I  am  truly  glad  for  the  memoir  which 
you  have  written  and  transmitted  to  me.  It  is  worthy  of 
him  and  of  you,  and  I  shall  send  it  to  Mr.  Peters,  with  a 
request  that  he  will  print  it  verbatim^  with  a  few  remarks, 
which  are  all  that  my  constant  engagements  here  would 
allow  me  to  subjoin. 

A  more  extended  memoir  would  not,  perhaps,  be  suitable 
for  the  Reports ;  and  if  it  were,  still  the  early  publication  of 
the  volume  would  not  allow  a  memoir  to  be  prepared  which 
would  add  more  extended  reminiscences.  I  have  been  obliged 
to  suppress  some  of  my  own  personal  feelings  and  reminis- 
cences of  your  father's  merits,  lest  they  should  seem  to  be 
mere  dictates  of  private  attachment 

Pray  allow  me  to  call  you  by  the  name  of  friend,  and 

42* 


498  LIFB   AKD  LBTTSBS.  [1825-27. 

assure  yourself  that  I  shall  be  proud  to  acknowledge  myself 
affectionately, 

As  the  firiend  of  yourself  and  family, 

Joseph  Stort. 

The  ^few  remarks"  relating  to   Mr.  Justice   Todd, 
which  were  written  by  my  father,  are  as  follows :  — 

<<  Mr.  Justice  Todd  possessed  many  qualities  admirably 
fitted  for  the  proper  discharge  of  judicial  functions.  He  had 
uncommon  patience  and  candor  in  investigation ;  gieat  clear- 
ness  and  sagacity  of  judgment;  a  cautious  but  steady  energy ; 
a  well-balanced  independence ;  a  just  respect  for  authority, 
'  and  at  the  same  time  an  unflinching  adherence  to  his  own 
deliberate  opinions  of  the  law.  His  modesty  imparted  a 
grace  to  an  integrity  and  singleness  of  heart  which  won  for 
him  the  general  confidence  of  all  who  knew  him.  He  was 
not  ambitious  of  innovations  upon  the  settled  principles  of 
the  law ;  but  was  content  with  the  more  unostentatious  cha- 
racter of  walking  in  the  trodden  paths  of  jurisprudence ;  st^er 
aniiquas  vias  legis.  From  his  difiident  and  retiring  habits, 
it  required  a  long  acquaintance  with  him  justly  to  appreciate 
his  juridical  as  well  as  his  personal  merits.  His  learning  was 
of  a  useful  and  solid  cast;  not  perhaps  as  various  or  as  com- 
prehensive as  that  of  some  men  ;  but  accurate,  and  transpa- 
rent, and  applicable  to  the  daily  purposes  of  the  business 
of  human  life.  In  his  knowledge  of  the  local  law  of  Ken- 
tucky, he  was  excelled  by  few ;  and  his  brethren  drew  largely 
upon  his  resources  to  administer  that  law,  in  the  numerous 
cases  which  then  crowded  the  docket  of  the  Supreme  Court 
from  that  judicial  circuit  What  he  did  not  know,  he  never 
affected  to  possess ;  but  sedulously  sought  to  acquire.  He 
was  content  to  learn,  without  assuming  to  dogmatize.  Hence 
he  listened  to  arguments  for  the  purpose  of  instruction,  and 
securing  examination ;  and  not  merely  for  that  of  confutation 
or  debate.     Among  his  associates  he  enjoyed  an  enviable 


iBT.  46*48.]  JUPICIAL  LIFE.  499 

respect,  which  was  constantly  increasing  as  he  became  more 
familiarly  known  to  them.  His  death  was  deemed  by  them 
a  great  public  calamity ;  and  in  the  memory  of  those  who 
survived  him,  his  name  has  ever  been  cherished  with  a  warm 
and  affectionate  remembrance. 

"No  man  ever  clung  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States  with  a  more  strong  and  resolute  attachment.  And  in 
the  grave  cases  which  were  agitated  in  the  Supreme  Court  of 
the  United  States  during  his  judicial  life,  he  steadfastly  sup- 
ported the  constitutional  doctrines  which  Mr.  Chief  Justice 
MarshaU  promulgated,  in  the  name  of  the  Court  It  is  to 
his  honor,  and  it  should  be  spoken,  that,  though  bred  in  a 
different  political  school  from  that  of  the  Chief  Justice,  he 
never  failed  to  sustain  those  great  principles  of  constitutional 
law  on  which  the  security  of  the  Union  depends.  He  never 
gave  up  to  party,  what  he  thought  belonged  to  the  country. 

"  For  some  years  before  his  death,  he  was  sensible  that  his 
health  was  declining,  and  that  he  might  soon  leave  the  Bench, 
to  whose  true  honor  and  support  he  had  been  so  long  and 
so  zealously  devoted.  To  one  of  his  brethren  who  had  the 
satisfaction  of  possessing  his  unreserved  confidence,  he  often 
communicated  his  earnest  hope  that  Mr.  Justice  Trimble 
might  be  his  snccesscv;  and  he  h(xe  a  willing  testimony  to 
the  extraordinary  ability  of  that  eminent  Judge.  It  affords 
a  striking  proof  of  his  sagacity  and  foresight ;  and  the  event 
fully  justified  the  wisdom  of  his  choice.  Although  Mr.  Jus- 
tice Trimble  occupied  his  station  on  the  bench  of  the  Su- 
preme Court,  for  a  brief  period  only,  yet  he  has  left  on  the 
records  of  the  Court  enduring  monuments  of  talents  and 
learning  fully  adequate  to  all  the  exigencies  of  the  judicial 
office.  To  both  these  distinguished  men,  under  such  circum« 
stances,  we  may  well  apply  the  touching  panegyric  of  the 
poet: 

Fortanati  Ambo ! 

Nulla  Dies  imquam  memori  T09  eodiiNl  iEyo." 


500  LIFE  AND  LETTEB8.  [1825-27. 

Of  the  judgments  delivered  in  1826  by  my  father, 
those  in  ^^  The  Maxianna  Flora  '*  were  the  most  import- 
ant This  case  came  before  the  Supreme  Court  on  ap- 
peal from  the  District  of  Massachusetts,  and  my  father 
delivered  the  opinion  in  both  Courts.  The  fects  of  the 
case  were  very  interesting,  and  are  as  follows :  — 

"  On  the  morning  of  the  5th  day  of  November,  1821,  the 
United  States  schooner  AUi  gator,  whilst  on  a  cruise  to  the 
coast  of  Africa,  commanded  by  Lieutenant  Stockton,  fell  in 
with  a  large  vessel,  apparently  in  distress,  and  which,  when 
first  perceived,  was  judged  to  be  about  nine  miles  from  the 
Alligator ;  she  was  supposed,  by  the  officers  on  board  of  the 
Alligator,  to  be  in  distress,  from  the  circumstances  of  her 
lying  to  shortly  after  she  was  first  perceived,  and  from  her 
having  apparently  a  flag  hoisted  half-^mast  high.  Lieutenant 
Stockton  made  inquiries  of  the  purser  of  his  vessel  as  to  the 
quantity  of  provisions  on  board,  and  said  he  would  move 
towards  her  and  see  what  she  wanted,  and  the  course  of  the 
Alligator  was  accordingly  changed  to  the  direction  of  the 
strange  sail.  When  the  Alligator  had  arrived  within  gun- 
shot of  the  latter,  a  gun  was  fired  from  the  latter,  the  shot  of 
which  fell  at  a  considerable  distance  forward  of  the  Alligator's 
bow.  American  colors,  an  ensign  and  pendant,  were  imme- 
diately hoisted  on  board  of  the  Alligator.  Another  gun  was 
very  soon  fired  from  the  strange  sail  loaded  with  round  and 
grape  shot,  upon  which  Lieutenant  Stockton  directed  the  bow 
gun  of  the  Alligator  to  be  fired  as  soon  as  it  could  be  brought 
to  bear,  which  was  done ;  immediately  after,  another  gun  was 
fired  from  the  strange  sail  and  was  returned  by  one  or  two  of 
the  cannonades  of  the  Alligator,  which  fell  short  of  the  other 
vessel.  No  more  guns  were  fired  from  the  Alligator  until 
she  got  within  musket  shot  of  the  other  vessel,  when  Lieu- 
tenant Stockton  hailed  her,  which  was  only  answered  by 
another  gun.    Lieutenant  Stockton  then  ordered  a  broad- 


JEt.  46-48.]  JUDICIAL  LIFE.  601 

side  to  be  fired,  which  was  done,  after  which  he  got  upon  the 
arn)8-chest  where  his  person  and  uniform  could  be  seen,  and 
waved  his  hat  and  trumpet  to  prevent  further  hostilities 
when  two  more  guns  were  fired  by  the  other  vessel.  After 
these  were  returned  by  several  from  the  Alligator,  the  Portu- 
guese flag  was  seen  to  be  hoisted  by  the  other  vessel,  upon 
which  Lieutenant  Stockton  ordered  the  firing  to  cease,  and 
again  hailed,  and  called  upon  the  other  vessel  to  send  its 
boat  on  board  the  Alligator.  He  was  answered  by  another 
gun,  but  before  this  could  be  returned  by  the  Alligator, 
Lieutenant  Stockton  had  an  opportunity  of  hailing  several 
times  more,  and  a  boat  came  on  board  the  Alligator  with  the 
.mate  of  the  other  vessel  and  her  papers  and  log-book.  A 
boat  was  then  despatched  from  the  Alligator  for  the  Captain, 
who  was  brought  on  board.  In  answer  to  inquiries  made  of 
him  by  Lieutenant  Stockton,  why  he  fired  on  the  Alligator, 
bearing  the  flag  of  the  United  States,  he  replied  in  Portuguese, 
that  he  took  her  for  a  pirate,  and  his  suspicions  were  strength- 
ened because  she  did  not  a&m  her  flag ;  and  he  appealed  to 
his  papers  to  show  that  his  vessel  was  a  Portuguese  merchant- 
man. Lieutenant  Stockton  replied,  that  he  did  not  under- 
stand the  papers,  but  should  send  him  to  the  United  States 
for  examination.  Captain  De  Britto,  the  Portuguese  master, 
protested  against  such  a  measure,  and  told  Lieutenant  Stock- 
ton that  he  should  consider  him  answerable  for  damages. 
All  on  board  the  Marianna  Flora  were  put  in  irons,  except 
the  captain  and  two  boys.  Provisions  were  put  on  board  her 
from  the  Alligator.  Lieutenant  Abbot,  of  the  Alligator,  was 
appointed  to  take  charge  of  her,  and  conduct  her  to  the 
United  States,  and  on  the  7th  day  of  November  she  left  the 
Alligator,  and  proceeded  on  her  way  to  the  United  States, 
according  to  orders  from  Lieutenant  Stockton. 

"  It  was  satisfactorily  proved  by  the  evidence  in  the  case, 
that  the  Marianna  Flora  was  a  Portuguese  merchant  ship, 
and  was  on  her  way  from  Bahia  to  Lisbon  at  the  time  of  the 
capture." 


502  LIFE   AND   LETTERS.  [1825-27. 

This  gave  rise  to  a  question  of  an  entirely  new  cha- 
racter, as  to  the  eflTect  of  a  combat  and  capture  through 
a  mistake  of  both  parties,  and  it  is  discussed  in  the  opi- 
nions with  great  clearness  and  fulness.  The  decision 
in  the  Circuit  Court,  (which  was  affirmed,)  was,  that 
under  the  circumstances,  the  commander  of  the  Alligator 
was  not  liable  in  costs  and  damages  for  seizing  and 
bringing  the  M arianna  Flora  into  a  port  of  this  country 
for  judicial  examination.  The  judgments  delivered  by 
my  father  are  exceedingly  interesting  in  their  character, 
and  will  well  reward  the  reading  by  any  one.  It  is  one 
of  his  most  important  opinions,  and  is  distinguished  by 
its  sound  practical  judgment  and  clearheadedness. 

During  this  year,  he  wrote  for  the  North  American 
Review  an  article  upon  Dane's  Abridgment  of  American 
Law,  in  the  course  of  which  he  notices  all  the  abridg- 
ments of  the  Common  Law,  from  that  of  Statham,  in 
1490,  to  Comyns's  Digest,  giving  an  account  of  their 
plan,  their  various  excellencies  and  defects,  as  well  as  of 
the  different  editions.  Of  Comyns's  Digest  he  speaks  in 
terms  of  the  highest  commendation,  and  declares  it  as 
his  opinion,  that  "  for  the  purpose  it  proposes  to  accom- 
plish, no  plan  could  be  more  judicious,  and  no  execution 
more  singularly  successful."  To  Mr.  Dane's  Abridg- 
ment he  accords  considerable,  but  by  no  means  unquali- 
fied praise.  But  he  is  a  gentle  critic,  and  could  not  find 
it  in  his  heart  to  pry  too  curiously  into  defects.  This 
paper,  in  common  with  his  other  critical  writings,  shows 
complete  familiarity  with  the  books  of  the  old  Common 
Law,  too  many  of  which  the  more  modem  student  knows 
only  by  hand,  and  generally  by  second-hand. 

In  August,  1826,  he  delivered  the  Annual  Oration 


^T.  46-48.]  JUDICIAL  LIFE.  503 

before  the  Phi  Beta  Kappa  Society  of  Harvard  Univer- 
sity. Here  he  stepped  aside  from  the  difficult  acclivities 
of  the  Law,  to  dally  in  the  pleasanter  fields  of  Litera- 
ture, and  to  breathe  awhile  the  grateful  fragrance  of 
Poetry  and  Fiction.  This  performance  is  a  glowing  and 
elegant  discourse  upon  the  Literary  Condition  of  the 
Age,  written  with  eloquence,  and  full  of  genial  sympa- 
thies. It  shows  that  his  severe  legal  training  had  not 
curdled  his  nature  into  crabbedness,  nor  rendered  him 
hard  and  dogmatic.  He  was  still  ready  to  enjoy  the 
flights  of  fancy,  and  had  not  become  in  the  least  literal. 
Gracefully  he  turns  from  dry  professional  studies  to 
poetry  and  literature,  which,  as  they  were  his  earliest 
love,  were  also  the  friends  of  his  matured  powers,  in 
whose  society  he  cheered  the  intervals  of  toil  and  alle- 
viated the  moments  of  sorrow.  The  following  passage 
is  peculiarly  characteristic,  as  exhibiting  the  high  esti- 
mate he  had  of  the  powers,  character,  and  influence  of 
woman.  Throughout  life,  he  was  their  champion,  and 
here  he  couches  a  lance  in  their  defence. 

^  Nor  should  it  be  overlooked,  what  a  beneficial  impulse 
has  been  thus  communicated  to  education  among  the  female 
sex. .  If  Christianity  may  be  said  to  have  given  a  pennanent 
elevation  to  woman,  as  an  intellectual  and  moral  being,  it  is 
as  true,  that  the  present  age,  above  all  others,  has  given 
play  to  her  genius,  and  taught  us  to  reverence  its  influence. 
It  was  the  fashion  of  other  times  to  treat  the  literary  acquire- 
ments of  the  sex,  as  starched  pedantry,  or  vain  pretensions ; 
to  stigmatize  them  as  inconsistent  with  those  domestic  affec- 
tions and  virtues,  which  constitute  the  charm  of  society. 
We  had  abundant  homilies  read  upon  their  amiable  weak- 
nesses and  sentimental  delicacy,  upon  their  timid  gentleness 


504  LI7B  AND  LETTERS.  [1825-27. 

and  submissive  dependence ;  as  if  to  taste  the  fruit  of  know- 
ledge were  a  deadly  sin,  and  ignorance  were  the  sole  guar- 
dian of  innocence.  Their  whole  lives  were  *  sicklied  o'er 
with  the  pale  cast  of  thought ; '  and  concealment  of  intel- 
lectual power  was  often  resorted  to,  to  escape  the  dangerous 
imputation  of  masculine  strength.  In  the  higher  walks  of 
life,  the  satirist  was  not  without  color  for  the  suggestion,  that 
it  was 

"  A  youth  of  folly,  an  old  age  of  cards  \^ 

and  that  elsewhere,  <  most  women  had  no  character  at  all,' 
beyond  that  of  purity  and  devotion  to  their  families.  Ad- 
mirable as  are  these  qualities,  it  seemed  an  abuse  of  the  gifts 
of  Providence  to  deny  to  mothers  the  power  of  instructing 
their  children,  to  wives  the  privilege  of  sharing  the  intel- 
lectual pursuits  of  their  husbands,  to  sisters  and  daughters 
the  delight  of  ministering  knowledge  in  the  fireside  circle,  to 
youth  and  beauty  the  charm  of  refined  sense,  to  age  and 
infirmity  the  consolation  of  studies,  which  elevate  the  soul 
and  gladden  the  listless  hours  of  despondency. 
_  « These  things  have  in  a  great  measure  passed  away. 


The  prejudices,  which  dishonored  the  sex,  have  yielded  to 
the  influence  of  truth.  By  slow  but  sure  advances,  educa- 
tion has  extended  itself  through  all  ranks  of  female  society. 
There  is  no  longer  any  dread,  lest  the  culture  of  science 
should  foster  that  masculine  boldness  or  restless  independ- 
ence, which  alarms  by  its  sallies,  or  wounds  by  its  incon- 
sistencies. We  have  seen,  that  here,  as  everywhere  else, 
knowledge  is  favorable  to  human  virtue  and  human  happi- 
ness; that  the  refinement  of  literature  adds  lustre  to  the 
devotion  of  piety;  that  true  learning,  like  tarue  taste,  is 
modest  and  unostentatious;  that  grace  of  manners  receives 
a  higher  poUsh  firom  the  discipline  of  the  schools ;  that  culti- 
vated genius  sheds  a  cheering  light  over  domestic  duties,  and 
its  very  sparkles,  like  those  of  the  diamond,  attest  at  once  its 
power  and  its  purity.    There  is  not  a  rank  of  female  society. 


^T.  46-48.]  JUDICIAL    LTPB.  505 

however  high,  which  does  not  now  pay  homage  to  literature, 
or  that  would  not  blusb  even  at  the  suspicion  of  that  igno- 
rance, which  a  half  century  ago  was  neither  uncommon  nor 
discreditable.  There  is  not  a  parent,  whose  pride  may  not 
glow  at  the  thought,  that  his  daughter's  happiness  is  in  a 
great  measure  within  her  own  command,  whether  she  keeps 
the  cool  sequestered  vale  of  life,  or  visits  the  busy  walks  of 
fashion. 

'<  A  new  path  is  thus  open  for  female  exertion,  to  alleviate 
the  pressure  of  misfortune,  without  any  supposed  sacrifice  of 
dignity  or  modesty.  Man  no  longer  aspires  to  an  exclusive 
dominion  in  authorship.  He  has  rivals  or  allies  in  abnost 
every  department  of  knowledge ;  and  they  are  to  be  found 
among  those,  whose  elegance  of  manners  and  blamelessnes^ 
of  life  command  his  respect,  as  much  as  their  talents  excite 
his  admiration.  Who  is  there,  that  does  not  contemplate 
with  enthusiasm  the  precious  Fragments  of  Elizabeth  Smith, 
the  venerable  learning  of  Elizabeth  Carter,  the  elevated  piety 
of  Hannah  More,  the  persuasive  sense  of  Mrs.  Barbauld,  the 
elegant  Memoirs  of  her  accomplished  niece,  the  bewitching 
fictions  of  Madame  D'Arblay,  the  vivid,  picturesque,  and 
terrific  imagery  of  Mrs.  Radcliife,  the  glowing  poetry  of  Mrs. 
Hemans,  the  matchless  wit,  the  inexhaustible  conversations, 
the  fine  character  painting,  the  practical  instructions  of  Miss 
Edgeworth,  the  great  known,  standing,  in  her  own  depart- 
ment, by  the  side  of  the  great  unknown  ?"    x^ 


The  following  letter  from  Chief  Justice  Marshally  is 
in  allusion  to  this  passage. 

TO    HON.    JUDGE    8T0BY. 

Bichmond,  November  26th,  1826. 
My  dear  Sib: 

I  have  deferred  thanking  you  for  the  copy  of  your  Discourse 
before  the  Society  of  Phi  Beta  Kappa,  until  there  was  some 

■ 

probability  that  my  letter  might  find  you  at  Salem. 

VOL.    I.  43 


506  LIFE  AND  LETTERS.  [1825-27. 

'  But  it  is  time  to  return  to  your  discourse.  I  have  read  it 
with  real  pleasure,  and  am  particularly  gratified  with  your 
eulogy  on  the  ladies.  It  is  matter  of  great  satisfaction  to 
me  to  find  another  Judge,  who,  though  not  as  old  as  myself, 
thinks  justly  of  the  fair  sex,  and  commits  his  sentiments  to 
print.  I  was  a  little  mortified,  however,  to  find  that  you  had 
not  admitted  the  name  of  Miss  Austen  into  your  list  of  favor- 
ites. I  had  just  finished  reading  her  novels  when  I  received 
your  discourse,  and  was  so  much  pleased  with  them  that  I 
looked  in  it  for  her  name,  and  was  rather  disappointed  at  not 
finding  it.  Her  flights  are  not  lofty,  she  does  not  soar  on 
eagle's  wings,  but  she  is  pleasing,  interesting,  equable,  and 
yet  amusing.  I  count  on  your  making  some  apology  for 
this  omission. 

Farewell.     With  esteem  and  affection, 

I  am  yours, 

J.  Marshall. 

It  i&  due  to  my  father  to  say,  that  he  fuUy  recognized 
the  admirable  genius  of  Miss  Austen.  .  Scarcely  a  year 
passed  that  he  did  not  read  more  than  one  of  them,  and 
with  an  interest  which  never  flagged.  I  well  remember, 
in  the  year  1842,  while  I  was  engaged  in  finishing  a  bust 
of  him  in  marble,  for  which  he  gave  me  several  sittings, 
that  "  Emma  "  was  read  aloud  at  his  request  to  beguUe 
the  time.  With  what  relish  he  listened,  his  face  light- 
ing up  with  pleasure,  and  interrupting  my  sister  con- 
tinually to  comment  on  the  naturalness  and  vivacity  of 
the  dialogue,  or  the  delicate  discrimination  of  charac- 
ter,—  to  express  his  admiration  of  the  author's  unri- 
valled power  of  exciting  and  sustaining  interest  in 
groups  of  common  and  prosaic  persons,  merely  through 
her  truth  and  felicity  of  delineation, — and  to  draw  paral- 
lels between  the  characters  in  the  novel,  and  persons  of 


-Et.  46-48.]  JUDICIAL  LIFE.  507 

our  acquaintance.  I  cannot  but  recall  those  happy  days, 
when  he  gave  up  to  me  a  part  of  his  study  as  a  studio, 
and  was  so  interested  in  my  work,  that  he  constantly 
framed  excuses  to  return  so  as  to  watch  its  progress, 
and  had  an  itching  in  his  fingers  to  handle  the  file  and 
chisel  himself.  Our  little  family  group  was  then  en- 
larged by  the  addition  of  Emma,  Mr.  Knightley,  Mr. 
Woodhouse  and  Miss  Bates,  who  almost  became  real 
persons  to  us,  as  we  read.  But  the  ludicrous  impatience 
with  which  my  father  always  greeted  the  entry  of  Miss 
Bates,  plainly  showed  that  she  was  a  fiction,  for  had  she 
had  an  actual  existence,  he  would  have  been  sure  to 
receive  her  with  patience  and  kindness. 

A  letter  from  Chancellor  Kent  gives  his  views  of  this 
oration. 

TO  HON.  JOSEPH  STORY.' 

New  York,  October  2d,  1826. 
Mt  dear  Sir: 

Permit  me  to  return  you  my  thanks  for  your  Phi  Beta 
Kappa  Oration.  It  is  one  of  the  most  finished  and  splendid 
productions  of  the  kind  I  ever  read,  for  just  thought,  varied 
information,  refined  taste,  brilliant  imagination,  and  elegant 
and  eloquent  language. 

Be  assured  you  have  every  title  to  the  respect,  admiration, 
and  affection  of  your  sincere  friend, 

James  Kent. 

In  the  course  of  a  vindication  of  the  value  of  classical 
studies  occur  the  following  passages  : 

"  The  importance  of  classical  learning  to  professional  edu- 
cation is  so  obvious,  that  the  surprise  is,  that  it  could  ever 
^have  become  matter  of  disputation.      I  speak  not  of  its 


508  LIFE   AND   LETTERS.  [1825-27. 

power  in  refining  the  taste,  in  disciplining  the  judgment,  in 
invigorating  the  understanding,  or  in  warming  the  heart  with 
/  elevated  sentiments;  but  of  its  power  of  direct,  positive, 
!  necessary  instruction.  Until  the  eighteenth  century,  the 
•  mass  of  science,  in  its  principal  branches,  was  deposited  in 
'  the  dead  languages,  and  much  of  it  still  reposes  there.  To 
be  ignorant  of  these  languages  is  to  shut  out  the  lights  of 
former  times,  or  to*examine  them  only  through  the  glimmer- 
,  ings  of  inadequate  translations.  What  should  we  say  of 
]  the  jurist,  who  never  aspired  to  learn  the  maxims  of  law  and 
equity,  which  adorn  the  Roman  codes  ?  What  of  the  phy- 
sician, who  could  deliberately  surrender  all  the  knowledge 
heaped  up  for  so  many  centuries  in  the  Latinity  of  conti- 
nental Europe?  What  of  the  minister  of  religion,  who 
should  choose  not  to  study  the  Scriptures  in  the  original 
tongue,  and  should  be  content  to  trust  his  faith  and  his  hopes, 
for  time  and  for  eternity,  to  the  dimness  of  translations, 
which  may  reflect  the  literal  import,  but  rarely  can  reflect 
with  unbroken  force  the  beautiful  spirit  of  the  text?  Shall 
he,  whose  vocation  it  is  '  to  allure  to  brighter  worlds,  and 
lead  the  way,'  be  himself  the  blind  leader  of  the  blind? 
Shall  he  follow  the  commentaries  of  fallible  man,  instead  of 
gathering  the  true  sense  from  the  Gospels  themselves  ?  Shall 
he  venture  upon  the  exposition  of  divine  truths,  whose  stu- 
dies have  never  aimed  at  the  first  principles  of  interpretation? 
Shall  he  proclaim  the  doctrines  of  salvation,  who  knows  not, 
and  cares  not,  whether  he  preaches  an  idle  gloss,  or  the 
genuine  text  of  revelation?  If  a  theologian  may  not  pass 
his  life  in  collating  the  various  readings,  he  may,  and  ought 
to  aspire  to  that  criticism,  which  illustrates  religion  by  all 
the  resources  of  human  learning ;  which  studies  the  man- 
ners and  institutions  of  the  age  and  country,  in  which  Christ- 
ianity was  first  promulgated ;  which  kindles  an  enthusiasm 
for  its  precepts  by  familiarity  with  the  persuasive  language 
of  Him,  who  poured  out  his  blessings  on  the  Mount,  and  of 
him,  at  whose  impressive  appeal  Felix  trembled.  ^ 


-Et.  46-48.]  '  JUDICIAL  I^IFB.  509 

^<  I  pass  over  all  consideration  of  the  written  treasures  of 
antiquity,  which  have  survived  the  wreck  of  empires  and 
dynasties,  of  monumental  trophies  and  triumphal  arches,  of 
palaces  of  princes  and  temples  of  the  gods.  I  pass  over  all 
consideration  of  those  admired  compositions,  in  which  wis^ 
dom  speaks,  as  with  a  voice  from  heaven ;  of  those  sublime 
efforts  of  poetical  genius,  which  still  freshen,  as  they  pass 
from  age  to  age,  in  undying  vigor ;  of  those  finished  histo- 
ries, which  still  enlighten  and  instruct  governments  in. their 
duty  and  their  destiny ;  of  those  matchless  orations,  which 
roused  nations  to  arms,  and  chained  senates  to  the  chariot 
wheels  of  all-conquering  eloquence.  These  all  may  now  be 
read  in  our  vernacular  tongue.  Ay,  as  one  remembers  the 
face  of  a  dead  friend  by  gathering  up  the  broken  fragments 
of  his  image — as  one  listens  to  the  tale  of  a  dream  twice 
told  —  as  one  catches  the  roar  of  the  ocean  in  the  ripple  of  a 
rivulet — as  one  sees  the  blaze  of  noon  in  the  first  glimmer  of 
twilight. 
c^QyX  "  There  is  one  objection,  however,  on  which  I  would  for  a 
moment  dweU,  because  it  has  a  commanding  influence  over 
many  minds,  and  is  clothed  with  a  specious  importance.  It 
is  often  said,  that  there  have  been  eminent  men  and  eminent 
\  writers,  to  whom  the  ancient  languages  were  unknown; 
;  men,  who  have  risen  by  the  force  of  their  talents,  and  writers, 
I  who  have  written  with  a  purity  and  ease,  which  hold  them 
(  up  as  models  for  imitation.  On  the  other  hand,  it  is  as  often 
!  said,  that  scholars  do  not  always  compose  either  with  ele- 
'  ganoe  or  chasteness;  that  their  diction  is  sometimes  loose 
and  harsh,  and  sometimes  ponderous  and  affected.  Be  it  so. 
I  am  not  disposed  to  call  in  question  the  accuracy  of  either 
statement  But  I  would  nevertheless  say,  that  the  presence 
of  classical  learning  was  not  the  cause  of  the  faults  of  the 
one  class,  nor  the  absence  of  it  the  cause  of  the  excellence  of 
the  other.  And  I  would  put  this  fact,  as  an  answer  to  all 
such  reasonings,  that  there  is  not  a  single  language  of  mo- 
dern Europe,  in  which  literature  has  made  any  considerable 

43* 


610  .  LIFB  AKD  LETTBBS.  [1825-27. 

advances,  which  is  not  direcdy  of  Roman  origin,  or  has  not 
incorporated  into  its  very  structure  many,  very  many,  of  the 
idioms  and  peculiarities  of  the  ancient  tongues.  The  Eng- 
lish language  affords  a  strong  illustration  of  the  truth  of  this 
remark.  It  abounds  with  words  and  meanings  drawn  from 
classical  sources.  Innumerable  phrases  retain  the  symmetry 
of  their  ancient  dress.  Innumerable  expressions  have  re- 
ceived their  vivid  tints  from  the  beautiful  dyes  of  Roman 
and  Grrecian  roots.  If  scholars,  therefore,  do  not  write  our 
language  with  ease,  or  purity,  or  elegance,  the  cause  must 
lie  somewhat  deeper  than  a  conjectural  ignorance  of  its  true 
diction. 

"  But  I  am  prepared  to  yield  stiU  more  to  the  force  of  the 
objection.  I  do  not  deny,  that  a  language  may  be  built  up 
without  the  aid  of  any  foreign  materials,  and  be  at  once 
flexible  for  speech  and  graceful  for  composition;  that  the 
literature  of  a  nation  may  be  splendid  and  instructive,  full  of 
interest  and  beauty  in  thought  and  in  diction,  which  has  no 
kindred  with  classical  learning;  that  in  the  vast  stream  of 
time  it  may  run  its  own  current  unstained  by  the  admixture 
of  surrounding  languages ;  that  it  may  realize  the  ancient 
fable,  ^  Doris  amara  siuim  nan  intermisceat  undam:^  that  it 
may  retain  its  own  flavor,  and  its  own  bitter  saltness  too. 
But  I  do  deny,  that  such  a  national  literature  does  in  fact 
exist  in  modern  Europe,  in  that  community  of  nations  of 
which  we  form  a  part,  and  to  whose  fortunes  and  pursuits  in 
literature  and  arts  we  are  bound  by  all  our  habits,  and  feel- 
ings, and  interests.  There  is  not  a  single  nation,  from  the 
North  to  the  South  of  Europe,  from  the  bleak  shores  of  the 
Baltic  to  the  bright  plains  of  immortal  Italy,  whose  literature 
is  not  embedded  in  the  very  elements  of  classical  learning. 
The  literature  of  England  is,  in  an  emphatic  sense,  the  pro- 
duction of  her  scholars ;  of  men,  who  have  cultivated  letters 
in  her  universities,  and  colleges,  and  grammar  schools;  of 
men,  who  thought  any  life  too  short,  chiefly,  because  it  left 
some  relic  of   antiquity  unmastered,  and  any  other  fame 


-ffiT.  46-48.]  JUDICIAL   LIFE.  511 

humble,  because  it  faded  in  the  presence  of  Roman  and  Ghre- 
cian  genius.  He,  who  studies  English  literature  without  the 
lights  of  classical  learning,  loses  half  the  charms  of  its  senti- 
ments and  style,  of  its  force  and  feelings,  of  its  delicate 
touches,  of  its  delightful  allusions,  of  its  illustrative  associa« 
tions.  Who,  that  reads  the  poetry  of  Gray,  does  not  feel, 
that  it  is  the  refinement  of  classical  taste,  which  gives  such 
inexpressible  vividness  and  transparency  to  his  diction?  Who, 
that  reads  the  concentrated  sense  and  melodious  versification 
of  Dryden  and  Pope,  does  not  perceive  in  them  the  disciples 
of  the  old  school,  whose  genius  was  inflamed  by  the  heroic 
verse,  the  terse  satire,  and  the  jdayful  wit  of  antiquity? 
Who,  that  meditates  over  the  strains  of  Milton,  does  not 
feel,  that  he  drank  deep  at 

*  Siloa's  brook  that  flowed 
Fast  hj  the  oracle  of  God '' — 

that  the  fires  of  his  magnificent  mind  were  lighted  by  coals 
from  ancient  altars  ?  " 

The  following  letter,  written  from  Washington  during 
the  session  of  1827,  expresses  some  religious  views:  — 

REV.    BIB.  BRAZER. 

Washington,  February  4th,  1827. 
Mt  dear  Sir: 

I  was  much  gratified  by  the  receipt  of  your  letter  of  the 
30th  of  January  this  morning.  I  complain  of  one  thing, 
however,  seriously,  and  that  is,  that  you  should  pay  the 
postage,  because  that  belongs  only  to  matters  of  business  and 
not  of  friendship,  and  by  way  of  retaliation,  I  am  almost 
determined  to  oblige  you  to  the  double  penalty  of  paying  the 
postage  of  this.  I  shaU  always  esteem  your  letters  as  favors 
to  me,  and  cannot  consent  that  they  should  be  at  your  cost 

I  have  read  Dr.  Channing's  sermon  (for  a  copy  of  which  I 


512  LIFE    AND    LETTERS.  [1825-27. 

am  obliged  to  you)  with  very  great  satisfaction.     Yon  have 
characterized  it  in  terms  which  are  in  perfect  accordance  with 
my  views.     It  is  bold,  decisive,  eloquent,  and  full  of  fine 
illustrations.     It  cannot  fail  to  do  much  good.     I  dare  say,  it 
will  add  much  to  his  fame  as  a  leader,  and  the  frankness  with 
which  it  avows  and  maintains  Unitarianism,  commands  my 
reverence.    But  I  cannot  but  remember  others  who  have 
labored  to  produce  the  same  results,  and  have  had  to  contend 
with  dangers  and  difficulties ;  who  have  undergone  toil  and 
turmoil,  and  encountered  cold  indifference,  and  often  open 
censure,  for  adopting  the  same  lofty  and  appropriate  course 
in  other  days.     I  cannot  forget  that  more  than  six  years  ago, 
you,  when  silence  and  caution,  and  timid  reserve  were  in 
fashion,  came  out  with  a  bold  and  determined  voice,  and 
firmly,  yet  temperately,  proclaimed  the  same  opinions.     You 
did  this  when  it  was  no  passport  to  favor ;  when  many  of 
your  own  congregation  were  hesitating ;  when  the  weak  and 
the  timid  held  back,  and  the  fear  of  offence  was  deemed  a 
more    engaging  virtue,  than  steady  and   uncompromising 
devotion  to  mere  truth,  naked.  Christian  truth.     I  remember 
your  labors  at  that  time,  and  on  those  occasions,  and  I  shall 
not  be  brought  easily  to  forget  them.     I  cannot  but  feel  that 
those  who  have  labored  in  the  vineyard  the  whole  day,  are 
worthy  of  their  hire,  ay,  and  more  to  be  thought  of  than 
those,  however  deserving,  who  come  in  at  the  eleventh  hour. 
I  rejoice  at  what  Dr.  Channing  has  done ;  it  is  a  noble  work, 
and  suits  well  with  the  character  of  a  mature  and  elevated 
clergyman.     But  I  remember  that  he  was  not  the  first  in  the 
race. 

I  dare  say  you  may  smile  at  what  I  have  written,  but  the 
subject  has  unintentionally  come  over  me,  and  I  have  been 
led  to  some  reflections  which  may  admonish  me  not  to  do 
injustice  to  others,  while  I  do  justice  to  him.  It  is  a  sad  sin 
sometimes  to  forget. 

I  pass  with  pleasure  from  this  dull  topic  to  say  a  few 
words  on  others  more  engaging  to  both  of  us.    The  Rev.  Mr. 


[ 


iEx.  46-48.]  JUDICIAL    LIFE.  613 

Walker  preached  in  Mr.  Little's  Church  a  fortnight  ago,  and 
gave  us  in  the  forenoon  (for  I  did  not  hear  him  in  the  after- 
noon) one  of  his  strong,  downright,  forcible  sermons.  Its 
object  was  to  show  that  reason  and  revelation  are  not  inde- 
pendent and  disconnected,  but  necessarily,  connected,  and  de- 
pendent sources  of  religious  knowledge ;  that  revelation  could 
not  exist  without  reason,  nor  reason  without  revelation.  His 
manner  of  treating  the  subject  was  striking  and  stirring,  but 
it  was  somewhat  startling  to  timid  minds ;  and  though  he 
dealt  with  powerful  truths,  the  manner,  to  weak  brethren, 
would  be  deemed  somewhat  uncompromising  and  harsh.  I 
was  myself  much  pleased,  though  a  little  more  suavity  would 
probably  have  made  it  more  generally  engaging.  The  Presi- 
dent attended,  and  indeed  he  generally  attends  this  church ; 
but  it  is  sad  to  see,  in  so  large  a  city,  so  thin  a  congrega- 
tion; and  those  who  attend,  principally  visitors  from  New 
England. 

You  may  probably  wish  to  know  what  is  doing  in  this 
great  practical  world.  It  is  difficult  to  speak  on  the  subject 
without  being  vague  and  desultory.  This  is  the  short  session 
of  Congress,  and  little  is  usually  done ;  but  less  than  usual 
wiU  now  be  done,  because  men's  thoughts  are  intent  on  sub- 
jects which  do  not  enter  into  the  public  debates.  The  truth 
is,  that  the  next  election  for  the  Presidency  is  the  absorbing 
topic,  and  it  is  truly  distressing  to  see  how  much  of  legislation 
takes  its  color  from  this  ingredient.  I  confess  it  is  a  source 
of  melancholy  and  grave  reflection  to  me,  not  on  account  of 
the  success  or  failure  of  any  candidate,  but  on  account  of  the 
future  destiny  of  the  country  itself.  I  have  my  fears,  that  in 
the  future  progress  of  this  country,  this  will  always  be  a  sub- 
ject of  contest  every  few  years,  and  that  of  course  all  the 
intermediate  pmods  will  be  passed  in  efforts  and  excitements 
to  defeat  or  aid  particular  candidates.  A  more  distressing 
state  of  things  could  hardly  occur  in  any  republic,  and  least 
of  all,  in  a  federative   republic.     If  this  prophesy   should 


614  LIFE   AND   LETTERS.  [1825-27. 

unhappily  become  fact,  it  will  necessarily  give  rise  to  the 
most  bitter  and  permanent  local  factions  with  which  the 
country  could  be  scourged ;  and  it  will  be  very  difficult  for 
any  administration  to  maintain  itself,  unless  by  sacrifices  and 
artifices,  which  will  corrupt  and  debase  the  public  councils. 
The  very  thought  makes  me  at  times  exceedingly  gloomy, 
and  convinces  me  more  and  more,  that  the  Presidency  is  the 
ticklish  part  of  our  constitution.  Perhaps  it  will  prove  its 
overthrow. 

The  bankrupt  bill  has  been  lost,  and  under  circumstances 
which  will  forbid  any  attempt  to  revive  it  for  many  years.  It 
has  had  much  of  the  best  talent,  eloquence,  and  influence  of 
the  Senate  to  support  it ;  but  it  has  failed  from  causes  not 
likely  to  be  overcome  in  future  times.  It  interferes  with 
State  policy,  pride,  and  prejudice ;  with  the  interests  of  some, 
with  the  political  expectations  of  others;  with  the  anti- 
federalism  of  others ;  and,  above  all,  with  that  mass  of  public 
opinion,  which  in  different  States  of  the  Union  floats  in 
opposite  directions,  even  when  apparently  impelled  by  the 
same  common  cause,  I  have  always  had  some  confidence 
that  a  bankrupt  law  would  be  passed,  but  I  now  begin  to 
believe  that  the  power  will,  in  the  National  Government, 
forever  remain  a  dead  letter. 

Of  other  business  before  Ck)ngress,  little  I  imagine  will  be 
done,  except  to  pass  the  common  appropriation  bills.  The 
bill  respecting  the  colonial  trade,  which  is  soon  to  be  under 
discussion,  will  meet  much  opposition,  as  I  conjecture.  It  is 
thought  to  be  of  the  last  importance  in  our  negotiations  vdth 
Great  Britain.  The  woolen  duty  bill  is  a  very  exciting  sub- 
ject, and  enlists  many  warm  friends  and  foes.  I  begin  to 
believe  that  it  may  pass,  though  it  will  be  singed  in  its  pro- 
gress through  the  fiery  trial. 

I  have  sat  up  very  late,  that  I  might  write  you  this  letter, 
lest  I  should  not  very  soon  have  another  opportunity,  as 
the  Court  are  now  getting  deep  into  business.     You  must 


-Et.46-48.]  judicial  LIPB.  515 

give  me  credit,  therefore,  for  my  diligence,  as  a  proof  of  the 
pleasure  I  have  received  from  your  letter. 
Good  night,  and  may  God  bless  you. 

I  am,  affectionately,  yours, 

Joseph  Story. 

The  following  letters,  written  at  the  same  time,  ex- 
press incidentally  some  of  his  religious  views  and  feel- 
ings, and  show  how  much  higher  value  he  set  upon 
works  than  creeds. 

TO  BOtS.  JOSEPH  STORY. 

« 

Washington,  February  2nd,  1827. 
My  dear  Wife: 

I  must  tell  you  a  little  anecdote  which  was 
brought  to  my  knowledge  the  other  day.  In  the  house  where 
we  board,  (Mrs.  Rapine's,)  there  is  a  negro  servant  whose 
name  is  Robert  He  was  bom  in  Jamaica,  a  free  black,  and 
has  now  in  Alexandria  a  wife  and  eight  children,  having 
been  mamed  about  seven  or  eight  years.  He  seems  very 
good,  natural,  and  unobtrusive.  The  other  evening  he  came 
to  ask  my  advice,  and  told  me  the  following  story.  While 
he  was  at  sea  and  his  wife  was  confined  vdth  her  first  child, 
an  infant  white  child  was  brought  to  his  house  by  an  utter 
stranger,  with  a  request  that  his  wife  would  take  care  of  the 
infant,  and  nurse  it  for  a  few  days  until  it  should  be  called 
for.  The  stranger  departed,  and  no  one  has  ever  since  ap- 
peared to  claim  the  child.  The  natural  conclusion  is,  that 
it  is  a  foundling,  and  is  deserted.  He  says  she  is  a  fine  little 
girl,  now  seven  years  old,  and  he  is  anxious  that  she  should 
be  brought  up  with  good  morals  and  good  education,  and 
that  she  should  not  remain  an  inmate  with  blacks,  so  as  to 
become  an  outcast,  and  in  their  condition.  All  this  he  told  me 
in  an  artless  and  unpretending  way,  and  desired  to  know  if  I 
could  suggest  any  mode  except  putting  the  child  to  a  low 


516  LIFB  AND  LETTERS.  [1826-27. 

a^d  menial  service,  by  which  she  could  be  taken  care  of. 
He  says  he  has  never  received  any  pay  of  any  person ;  that 
he  and  his  wife  love  the  child  exceedingly,  and  he  wishes,  if 
practicable,  to  have  her  pat  under  the  care  of  the  Quak- 
ers, at  Philadelphia.  Now  if  this  simple  narrative  strikes 
your  mind  as  it  does  mine,  you  must  be  affected  by  the 
kindness,  humanity,  and  even  delicacy  of  a  poor  negro  to 
an  unfortunate  female,  not  to  degrade,  but  to  preserve  her. 
Such  conduct  is  worth  a  million  of  sermons,  and  missions, 
and  godly  theses.  It  is  downright,  practical,  native  virtue, 
worth  all  the  doctrinal  piety  and  sectarian  zeal  of  all  Christ- 
endom. 

Yours,  very  affectionately, 

Joseph  Story. 

TO    MRS.  JOSEPH    STORY. 

Washington,  February  28d,  1827. 
My  dear  Wife: 

Your  account  of  Mr.  Pierpont's  discourse  is 
very  gratifying  to  me.  I  always  thought  him  a  man  of  real 
talents;  somewhat  too  imaginative,  but  very  decided,  and 
full  of  a  liberal  spirit  His  manner  has  a  little  affectation 
about  it,  and  often  betrays  one  into  a  slight  impatience.  But 
his  genius  rarely  deserts  him  in  his  public  duties.  It  is  won- 
derful what  great  improvements  have  been  made  in  the  style 
of  pulpit  performances,  since  ministers  have  dared  to  think 
and  speak  for  themselves,  and  expound  truths  with  a  clear 
and  manly  frankness.  I  hope  the  time  is  fast  passing  away 
in  which  cant  and  formal  observances  will  be  easy  sub- 
stitutes for  real  unaffected  piety,  and  above  aU,  for  religious 
charity.      •      •      • 

Most  truly  and  affectionately  yours, 

Joseph  Story. 


^T.  46-48.]  JUDICIAL  LIFB.  517 


TO  HB8.  BASAH  WALDO    8T0BT. 

Washington,  March  8th,  1827. 
My  dear  Wipe: 

I  see  by  the  last  newspapers  that  Governor 
Gore  is  dead.  I  regret  it  exceedingly,  for  he  was  a  most 
worthy  man,  a  real  gentleman,  and  an  accomplished  states- 
man. From  my  earliest  acquaintance  with  him,  when  I  was 
a  young  man  in  the  Massachusetts  Legislature,  he  always 
treated  me  with  the  greatest  kindness  and  with  no  common 
share  of  distinction.  Such  kindness  was  to  me  rare  and 
valuable  at  that  period,  amidst  political  contentions,  and  I 
have  never  forgotten  it.  I  believe  your  father  always  enter- 
tained a  high  opinion  of  him,  for  he  has  often  said  to  me, 
"Kit  Grore  is  a  clever  fellow;"  and  this  from  him  is  rare 
praise. 

We  have  the  famous  Mrs.  Royall  here,  with  her  new  novel, 
the  "  Tennessean,"  which  she  has  compelled  the  Chief  Jus- 
tice and  myself  to  buy,  to  avoid  a  worse  castigation.  I  shall 
bring  it  home  for  your  edification. 

I  have  bought  each  of  the  chiidren  a  book,  but  I  was  sadly 
puzzled  in  the  choice,  not  finding  any  which  exactly  suited 
my  taste.  I  have  bought  them  because  I  could  find  no  bet- 
ter. I  think  Louisa's  is  a  very  good  book  for  her,  and  I  am 
sure  it  will  quite  delight  her,  for  it  is  bound. 

Give  my  love  to  all  the  household  of  the  faithful,  and  be- 
lieve me  most  truly  and  affectionately  your  husband, 

Joseph  Story. 

TO  MRS.  SARAH  WALDO  STORY. 

Washington,  March  12th,  1827. 
My  dear  Wipe: 

Your  account  of  Mrs.  P.'s  illness  and  death 

is  quite  interesting.     I  have  sometimes  thought  it  a  great 

blessing  to  have  so  circumscribed  a  mind  as  to  believe  all 

VOL.  L  44 


518  LTPB  AND  LBTTBRS.  [1825-27. 

that  we  are  told,  and  to  fear  nothing,  and  donbt  nothing.  It 
is,  however,  the  enviable  lot  of  few  but  enthusiasts  and 
bigots.     And  I  have  sometimes  said  with  Gray, — 

'*  No  more, — where  ignorance  is  bliss 
'Tifl  folly  to  be  wise." 

After  all,  however,  there  is  probably  much  more  of  real 
happiness  in  that  enlightened  wisdom,  which  learns  to  trust 
in  God,  because  He  is  good  and  merciful  and  kind,  and 
above  aU,  because  He  is  our  Father  in  heaven.  It  seems  to 
me  that  this  paternal  character,  rightly  understood,  ought  to 
be  the  source  of  the  highest  consolation  to  all  persons, 
throughout  all  life  and  in  the  hour  of  death.  Whether  we 
meet  death  with  tranquillity  or  dread  does  not  appear  to 
depend  so  much  upon  faith  or  opinion  as  upon  temperament 
The  sensibility  of  some  persons  quite  overrules  them,  how- 
ever virtuous  they  may  be ;  the  physical  firmness  of  others 
tranquillizes  them,  however  profligate  they  may  be. 

Your  afiectionate  husband, 

Joseph  Story. 

Of  the  cases  decided  by  the  Supreme  Court  during 
this  session,  that  of  Bank  of  the  United  States  v.  Dand- 
ridge,  (12  Wheat.  R.)  breaking  down  the  artificial  dis- 
tinction between  presumptions  of  law  arising  from  the 
acts  of  individuals  and  of  corporations,  is  the  most  im- 
portant The  suit  was  brought  by  the  Bank  upon  a 
bond  by  one  of  the  cashiers  for  the  faithful  performance 
of  his  duties,  which  had  not  been  formally  approved  by 
record  of  the  Bank,  and  the  question  was,  whether  the 
fact  of  approval  could  be  shown  by  presumptive  evi- 
dence. It  was  held,  that  it  could,  —  the  presumption,  as 
to  the  public  appointment  and  powers  of  persons  acting 
publicly  as  officers  of  a  corporation  being  the  same  as  if 


1/ 


iEx.  46-48.]  JUDICIAL    LIFB.  519 

they  acted  for  private  persons,  unless  such  presumption 
be  in  contravention  of  the  express  requisition  of  the 
charter.  This  case  opens  much  of  the  law  relating  to 
corporations,  and  is  a  leading  one  on  the  subject 

During  this  year,  the  illness  of  some  of  his  family,  and 
the  death  of  his  sister,  Mrs.  Stephen  White,  to  whom  he 
was  warmly  attached,  cast  a  gloom  over  his  mind.  The 
Christian  spirit  with  which  he  met  this  affliction  appears 
in  a  letter  written  shortly  after  her  death  to  his  friend, 
Mr.  Justice  Washington. 

TO   MR.  JUSTICE   WASHINGTON. 

Salem,  July  4tli,  1827. 
Mt  dear  Sir: 

Before  I  advert  to  the  contents  of  your  late  interesting  let- 
ters, I  must  explain  to  you  why  I  have  not  answered  them  at 
an  earlier  period.  My  circuit  has  but  recently  been  finished. 
And  just  after  its  close  I  had  the  misfortune  to  have  sickness 
in  my  own  family,  and  also  to  lose  a  married  sister  by  a 
consumption.  My  time  has  been  occupied  much  by  these 
cares  and  distresses,  and  my  heart  been  very  heavy.  My 
sister  was  an  interesting  and  lovely  woman,  one  of  the  most 
perfect  and  engaging  I  have  ever  known,  and  she  died  at 
the  period,  in  which,  to  human  eyes,  her  existence  seemed 
very  important  to  her  children  and  family.  Such  are  the 
ways  of  Providence,  and  having,  as  I  always  have  had,  the 
most  unwavering  confidence  in  the  goodness,  unchangeable 
mercy,  and  omniscience  of  God,  I  bow  to  the  calamity,  and 
believe  it  for  the  best  ultimate  good  of  us  all.  If  Christianity 
had  done  nothing  more  than  to  reveal  the  paternal  character 
of  God,  that  alone  would  render  it  inestimable.  How  bright 
are  the  hopes  it  holds  out  of  a  blessed  immortality.  God 
bless  and  preserve  you,  and  believe  me  most  affectionately. 

Your  friend, 

Joseph  Story. 


520  LIFB  AKD  LETTERS.  [1825-27. 

In  all  his  sorrows  he  found  consolation  in  committing 
his  thoughts  and  feelings  to  verse.  The  following  Poem 
was  the  fruit  of  some  leisure  hour  at  this  time. 

REFLECTIONS  ON  LIFE. 

Say,  what  is  hmnan  life?  how  full  of  change  I 
Sanshine  and  clouds,  and  showers,  and  smiles,  and  tears, 

Still  onward  in  its  paths  wherever  we  range, 
Hopes  spring  to-day — to-morrow  sickening  fears. 

The  enchanting  cup  is  dashed  from  pleasure's  lip ; 
The  prize  of  Glory  mocks  Ambition's  toil ; 

E'en  while  its  sweetest  draught  the  thirsty  sip, 
The  bitter  dregs  its  mantling  flavor  spoil. 

Yet  oft  the  brightest  eve  succeeds  the  storm's  turmoiL 

Nor  Mind,  nor  Rank  escapes  the  common  doom ;  — 
Youth  feels  the  withering  touch  of  slow  disease ; 

Ofi  Beanos  triumph  sparkles  near  the  tomb, 
And  Gienius  droops  in  ruins.    Yet  on  these 

In  contrast  strong,  the  setting  sun  of  Age 
Oft  shines  with  mellow  lustre,  cheerful,  free ; 

And  Sorrow  poring  o'er  her  blotted  page. 
Dreams  of  new  bliss ;  Care  wakes  to  ecstasy ; 

Night  is  not  darkness  all.    Stars  gem  her  silent  sea. 

Mourn  not  these  changes.    Such  is  Heaveii's  decree. 
And  Wisdom  framed  it ;  man  without  were  nought. 

Here  yirtues  ripen  for  eternity, 
And  mightier  swells  the  soul,  instinct  with  thought. 

Say,  what  were  Love  without  a  hope  or  fbar  ? 
And  Friendship  ne'er  confiding  nor  betrayed  ? 

And  Honor  sure  to  hold  its  bright  career  ? 
Fame  without  toil,  — or  sunshine  without  shade  ? 

What  fruits,  when  flowers  ne'er  bloom,  nor  blossoms  fade  ? 

Yes,  all  we  are,  and  all  we  can  be,  spring 
From  sense  of  good  or  sympathy  for  woe. 

To  human  suffering  all  their  kindness  bring ; 
For  each  has  felt,  or  each  may  feel  the  blow. 

Joy  spreads  its  witcheries  round;  heart  kindles  heart ; 
For  home,  for  country,  die  the  generous  brave ; 

Affection  soothes  the  wounds,  which  baffles  art ; 
And  life  is  nobly  risked  to  sink  or  save ; 

Earth  but  prepares  for  heaven,  whose  portal  is  the  grave. 


-ffix.  46  -  48.]  .  JUDICIAL  LIFE.  521 

During  this  year  my  father  wrote,  for  the  January  num- 
ber of  the  North  American  Review,  an  article  on  the  Life 
and  Services  of  Chief  Justice  Marshall,  which  he  after- 
wards, in  1833,  elaborated  and  enlarged  for  the  National 
Portrait  Gallery,  where  it  was  printed,  and  at  a  still  later 
date  used  as  the  basis  of  a  discourse  which  he  pro- 
nounced on  the  death  of  that  distinguished  Judge. 
After  reviewing  the  principal  events  of  his  life,  he  pro- 
ceeds to  speak  of  the  chasm  which  his  death  would 
make,  and  in  this  connection  he  says, — 

"  When  can  we  expect  to  be  permitted  to  behold  again  so 
much  moderation  united  with  so  much  firmness,  so  much 
sagacity  with  so  much  modesty,  so  much  learning  with  so 
much  experience,  so  much  solid  wisdom  with  so  nmch  purity, 
so  much  of  every  thing,  to  love  and  admire,  with  nothing, 
absolutely  nothing,  to  regret  ?  What,  indeed,  strikes  us  as 
the  most  remarkable  in  his  whole  character,  even  more  than 
his  splendid  talents,  is  the  entire  consistency  of  his  public  life 
and  principles.  There  is  nothing  in  either  which  calls  for 
apology  or  concealment.  Ambition  has  never  seduced  him 
from  his  principles,  nor  popular  clamor  deterred  him  from  the 
strict  performance  of  duty.  Amid  the  extravagances  of  party 
spirit,  he  has  stood  with  a  calm  and  steady  inflexibility ; 
neither  bending  to  the  pressure  of  adversity,  nor  bounding 
with  the  elasticity  of  success.  He  has  lived,  as  such  a  man 
should  live,  (and  yet,  how  few  deserve  the  commendation  I) 
by  and  with  his  principles.  Whatever  changes  of  opinion 
have  occdrred,  in  the  course  of  his  long  life,  have  been 
gradual  and  slow ;  the  results  of  genius  acting  upon  larger 
materials,  and  of  judgment  matured  by  the  lessons  of  experi- 
rience.  If  we  were  tempted  to  say,  in  one  word,  what  it 
was,  in  which  he  chiefly  excelled  other  men,  we  should  say, 
in  wisdom ;  in  the  union  of  that  virtue,  which  has  ripened 
under  the  hardy  discipline  of  principles,  with  that  knowledge, 

44* 


522  UPB  AND  LBTTBR8.  [1825- 27* 

which  has  constantly  sifted  and  refined  its  old  treasures,  and 
as  constantly  gathered  new.  The  constitution,  since  its 
adoption,  owes  more  to  him  than  to  any  other  single  mind, 
for  its  true  interpretation  and  vindication.  Whether  it  lives 
or  perishes,  his  exposition  of  its  principles  will  be  an  enduring 
monument  to  his  fame,  as  long  as  solid  reasoning,  profound 
analysis,  and  sober  views  of  government,  shall  invite  the 
leisure,  or  command  the  attention  of  statesmen  and  jurists. 

*'  But,  interesting  as  it  is  to  contemplate  such  a  man  in 
his  public  character  and  official  functions,  there  are  those, 
who  dwell  with  far  mcnre  delight  upon  his  private  and  do- 
mestic qualities.  There  are  few  great  men,  to  whom  one  is 
brought  near,  however  dazzling  may  be  their  talents  or  actions, 
who  are  not  thereby  painfully  diminished  in  the  Estimate  of 
those  who  approach  them.  The  mist  of  distance  sometimes 
gives  a  looming  size  to  their  character ;  but  more  often  con- 
ceals its  defects.  To  be  amiable,  as  well  as  great ;  to  be 
kind,  gentle,  simple,  modest,  and  social,  and  at  the  same 
time  to  possess  the  rarest  endowments  of  mind,  and  the 
warmest  affections,  —  is  a  union  of  qualities,  which  the  fancy 
may  fondly  portray,  but  the  sober  realities  of  life  rardy 
establish.  Yet  it  may  be  affirmed  by  those  who  have  had 
the  privilege  of  intimacy  with  Mr.  Chief  Justice  Marshall, 
that  he  rises,  rather  than  falls,  with  the  nearest  survey ;  and 
that  in  the  domestic  circle  he  is  exactly  what  a  wife,  a  child, 
a  brother,  and  a  friend  would  most  desire.  In  that  magical 
circle,  admiration  of  his  talents  is  forgotten,  in  the  indulgence 
of  those  affections  and  sensibilities,  which  are  awakened  only 
to  be  gratified.  More  might  be  said  with  truth,  if  we  were 
not  admonished,  that  he  is  yet  living,  and  his  delicacy  might 
be  wounded  by  any  attempt  to  fill  up  the  outline  of  his  more 
private  life." 

Of  this  Eulogy  upon  Marshall,  how  truly  may  it  be 
said  of  my  father,  "  Mutato  nomine  de  te/oSttfo  narratur.*' 
Such  praise  would  only  be  simple  justice  to  him.     The 


^T.  46-48.]  JUDICIAL  LIFE.  523 

nearer  to  view  him  and  the  more  intimately  to  know 
him,  was  the  more  clearly  to  reverence  him ;  for  he  had 
that  rare  union  of  greatness  and  goodness,  of  wisdom 
and  simplicity,  which  commands  at  once  respect  and 
affection.  No  one  who  ever  knew  him  intimately  failed 
to  love  him.  His  was  the  buoyancy,  naturalness,  and 
unconsciousness  of  a  child,  joined  to  the  vigor,  earnest- 
ness, and  concentrated  power  of  the  man. 


CHAPTER  XV. 

JUDICIAL  LIFE. 

Fbepabes  an  Edition  of  the  Laws  of  the  United  Statob  —  Let- 
ter IN  acknowledgment  of  the  Second  Volume  of  Kent's 
Commentaries  —  Third  Volume  of  Mason's  Reports  —  Case 
OF  Feele  v.  Merchants  Insurance  Company —  Burning  of  the 
Manuscript  of  this  Volume  —  Re-writes  it — Is  offered  the 
RoTALL  Professorship  of  Law  at  Cambridge  —  Declines  it — 
Letters  —  The  Pleasure  he  took  in  reading  Newspapers 
—  Scrupulousness  in  Voting  —  Death  of  Judge  Peters  — 
Death  of  Mr.  Justice  Trimble  —  Sketch  of  Him — Delivers 
THE  Centennial  Discourse  on  the  Anniversary  of  the  Set- 
tlement OF  Salem — Extracts  from  it — His  Religious  Tole- 
ration —  Sketch  of  Lady  Arbella  Johnson  —  Correspond- 
ence WITH  Lord  Stowell  on  the  Case  of  the  Slave  Grace  — 
Letters — Inauguration  and  Speech  of  General  Jackson  — 
Election  of  Hon.  Josiah  Quincy  as  President  of  Harvard 
University  —  Sketch  of  Mr.  Justice  Washington  —  Sketch 
OF  Mr.  Emmet  —  Prepares  a  new  Edition  of  Abbott  on  Ship- 
ping —  Letter  of  Mr.  Justice  Vaughan  in  relation  to  it  — 
Correspondence  with  Hon.  John  Quincy  Adams  —  General 
Review  of  his  Character  and  Position — Is  called  to  the 
Dane  Professorship  in  Harvard  University. 

I 

DuRixa  the  year  1827,  my  father  prepared  and  super- 
intended the  publication  of  the  editioi^  of  the  Laws  of 
the  United  States,  in  three  volumes,  which  bears  his 
name.  The  previous  collections  had  only  contained 
those  actually  in  force ;  but  this  work  embraces  all  the 
Laws,  whether  then  in  force  or  repealed,  except  such  as 
were  of  a  purely  private  or  temporary  nature,  and  such 


iET.48-50.]  JUDICIAL  LIFE.  525 

as  exclusively  relate  to  the  District  of  Columbia.  All 
the  acts  are  newly  numbered  and  arranged,  and  the 
typographical  errors  are  carefully  corrected.  My  father, 
in  the  performance  of  this  task,  is  considered  to  have 
shown  much  judiciousness,  and  this  edition  has  been  for 
a  long  time  a  standard  text  of  reference.  The  reasons 
which  prompted  him  to  retain  the  repealed  laws,  are 
thus  stated  in  the  preface :  — 


^'  It  is  often  a  subject  of  complaint,  among  professional  and 
other  gentlemen,  that  the  common  editions  embrace  those 
laws  only  which  are  actually  in  force  at  the  time  of  the  pub- 
lication, and  are  thus  attended  with  much  embarrassment 
and  inconvenience.  Many  of  the  existing  laws  are  very 
forcibly  illustrated  by  the  provisions  of  prior  repealed  laws 
on  the  same  subject ;  and  many  have  tacit  reference  to  the 
latter,  which  are  not  easily  detected  in  a  corsory  perusaL 
In  few  cases,  when  legislation  has,  at  successive  periods, 
acted  on  the  same  matter,  can  any  lawyer,  who  is  solicitous 
to  discharge  his  duty  in  public  argument  or  in  private  consul- 
tation, feel  safe  in  omitting  to  examine  the  whole  series  of 
the  laws,  even  though  many  of  them  are  repealed  or  expired. 
And  instances  are  not  unfrequent  of  successful  argument 
founded  solely  on  the  coincidences  of  difference  between  the 
revised  and  the  original  laws.  The  history  of  our  jurispru- 
dence, also,  whether  examined  as  matter  of  curiosity  or  pri- 
vate interest,  whether  searched  with  reference  to  public  policy 
or  to  legal  rights,  is  so  intimately  interwoven  with  the  whole 
course  of  our  legislation,  that  no  liberal  inquirer,  and  least 
of  all,  a  publicist,  a  jurist,  or  a  statesman,  can  dispense  with 
an  accurate  chronological  knowledge  of  the  subject.  The 
Statutes  at  Large,  embracing  a  great  mass  of  private  statutes, 
have  already  become  very  unwieldy,  voluminous,  and  expen- 
sive.    It  is  believed,  therefore,  that  a  work  like  the  present. 


526  LIFE   AND   LETTERS.  [1827-29. 

which  detaches  and  embraces  all  those  which  are  not  excla- 
sively  of  a  fugitive  or  private  character,  cannot  fail  to  be  of 
general  convenience  and  utility. 

"  To  these  volumes  a  copious  verbal  index  has  been  an- 
nexed, so  as  to  make  the  facility  of  reference  as  complete 
as  possible." 

During  this  year,  1827,  the  second  volume  of  Chancel- 
lor Kent's  Commentaries  was  published,  and  this  gener- 
ous letter  is  in  acknowledgment  of  a  copy  sent  to  my 
fether  by  the  author. 

TO  HON.  JAMES  SENT. 

Salem,  December  15ih,  1827. 
Deab  Sib: 

I  have  to  render  you  many  thanks  for  the  copy  of  the  second 
volume  of  your  Commentaries,  which  you  have  so  obligingly 
sent  to  me.  It  arrived  a  few  days  ago,  and  though  I  am,  and 
have  been  much  engaged  in  judicial  labors,  I  have  found 
time  to  devote  a  few  hours  to  it,  at  once  to  gratify  my  curi- 
osity, and  to  slsike  my  thirst  for  knowledge  at  a  head  spring. 
The  work  is  but  a  new  proof  of  your  accurate  learning,  exten- 
sive research,  and  unwearied  diligence.  It  does  honor  to 
your  talents  and  public  spirit,  and  I  am  persuaded  that  it 
will  give  a  permanent  increase  to  your  reputation.  It  will 
become  an  American  text-book,  and  range  on  the  same  shelf 
with  the  classical  work  of  Blackstone  in  all  our  libraries.  If 
one  were  tempted  to  envy  you  any  thing,  it  would  be  this 
proud  distinction.  To  show  you  that  I  speak  not  at  random, 
I  have  had  occasion  to  read  through  your  whole  chapter  as 
to  the  relation  of  husband  and  wife,  and  particularly  what 
respects  her  power  over  her  separate  property,  to  hold  as  well 
as  to  dispose  of  it,  on  account  of  a  very  interesting  case, 
recently  argued  before  me,  upon  the  eflFect  of  post-nuptial 
settlements  to  a  large  amount.    I  was  happy  to  find  that  we 


iEr.  48-50.]  JUDICIAL  LIFE.  627 

had  read  the  authorities  alike,  and  stood  upon  the  same  con- 
clusions. In  the  opinion  which  I  shall  soon  deliver,  I  shall 
rely  upon  your  Commentaries  with  emphasis. 

Mr.  Mason's  third  volume  is  just  published,  and  will  issue 
firom  the  press  in  a  few  days.  I  shall  send  you  a  copy  as 
soon  as  I  can  obtain  one,  and  must  ask  you  to  read  it  with 
an  indulgent  eye.  I  do  not  choose  that  you  should  imagine 
that  I  have  not  read  what  you  have  been  pleased  to  say  in 
the  close  of  your  volume,  as  to  Mr.  Gallison's  and  Mr.  Ma- 
son's Reports.  I  am  proud  of  the  compliment,  and  wish 
with  all  my  heart  I  had  a  better  title  to  deserve  it  I  am 
content,  however,  —  "  laudcUus  a  laudato  viroP 
With  the  highest  respect  and  esteem. 

Your  obliged  friend, 

Joseph  Story. 

The  third  volume  of  Mr.  Mason's  Reports,  spoken  of 
in  this  letter,  was  printed  in  1827  and  contains  the 
judgments  of  my  father  in  the  Circuit  Court  between 
the  May  Tenn,  1821,  and  the  October  Term,  1825,  at 
Portland.  The  principal  cases  contained  in  this  volume, 
are.  The  Marianna  Flora,  which  has  been  before  spoken 
0^  and  Peele  v.  The  Merchants  Insurance  Company, 
(p.  27,)  in  which  he  delivered  one  of  his  most  learned 
and  elaborate  judgments  on  the  law  of  Insurance.  The 
marginal  note  to  this  last  case,  states  shortly  the  circum- 
stances, and  the  points  decided.     It  is  as  foUows :  — 

"  Policy  on  ship  Argonaut  and  cargo  at  and  from  Leghorn 
to  her  port  of  discharge  in  the  United  States.  Ship  sailed 
on  her  voyage  being  owned  and  bound  to  Salem.  She  was 
cast  away,  in  March,  1820,  on  a  ledge  of  rocks  near  Ports- 
mouth harbor,  (New  Hampshire,)  and  immediately  bilged. 
She  was  in  such  a  desperate  situation,  that  it  was  nine 


528  LIFE  AND  LBTTBBS.  [1827-29. 

chances  out  of  ten  that  she  would  be  totally  lost  and  wrecked 
in  twenty-four  hours.  In  this  situation  the  owners  aban- 
doned to  the  underwriters.  There  was  no  verbal  acceptance 
of  the  abandonment,  but  the  underwriters  declined  any  fur- 
ther agency  of  the  owners,  sent  their  own  agent  to  take  pos- 
session  of  the  vessel,  sell  her  if  he  deemed  best,  and  act  as 
he  chose  in  all  respects  as  to  the  vessel ;  but  directing  the 
agent  not  to  meddle  with  the  cargo,  (specie,)  which  had  not 
been  abandoned.  The  owners  never  meddled  with  the  ship 
after  the  abandonment ;  but  the  agent  of  the  underwriters 
took  exclusive  possession,  and  by  most  extraordinary  good 
fortune  and  good  weather  she  was  gotten  off  and  carried  to 
Portsmouth  in  about  a  week.  She  was  injured  to  about  one 
half  her  value,  and  the  necessary  repairs  could  not  be  made 
in  a  period  short  of  three  months,  which  was  a  longer  period 
than  the  usual  length  of  the  voyage  insured.  After  the  ves- 
sel was  got  off,  the  underwriters  offered  to  return  her  to  the 
owners.  They  refused  to  receive  her.  The  underwriters 
then  repaired  her  in  three  months  under  their  own  agent, 
and  when  repaired  offered  her  again  to  the  owners.  The 
latter  again  refused  to  receive  her ;  and  never  authorized  the 
repairs  in  any  shape.  They  adhered  to  their  abandonment 
as  good,  and  that  henceforth  they  had  nothing  to  do  with 
the  ship. 

<<  The  Court  held.  First,  that  the  owners  had  a  good  right 
to  abandon  under  the  circumstances,  even  if  the  injury  was 
less  than  one  half  the  value.  Secondly,  that  in  estimating 
that  half  value,  there  was  not  to  be  a  deduction  of  one  third, 
new  for  old,  as  in  case  of  partial  loss ;  that  the  half  value, 
which  authorized  an  abandonment,  was  half  the  sum  which 
the  ship,  if  repaired,  would  be  worth,  after  repairs  made. 
If  the  ship  when  repaired  would  not  be  worth  double  the 
amount  of  the  repairs,  the  owners  had  a  right  to  abandon. 
Thirdly,  that  the  underwriters  had  no  right  to  take  posses- 
sion of  the  ship,  either  to  move  her  or  to  repair  her,  without 
the  consent  of  the  owners.    That  these  acts  of  taking  pos- 


-St.  48-  50.]  JUDICIAL  LIFE.  529 

session,  &c.  after  the  abandonment,  were,  in  point  of  law,  an 
acceptance  of  the  abandonment,  since  the  underwriters  could 
not  be  justified  in  them,  except  as  owners  of  the  property. 
Fourthly,  that  an  abandonment  once  made  and  accepted  is 
irrevocable  by  either  party  without  the  assent  of  the  other." 


The  whole  discussion  of  these  questions  is  admirable, 
the  cases  are  acutely  analyzed,  and  the  conclusions  viiir 
dicated  with  great  force  of  reasoning. 

A  peculiar  interest  attaches  to  this  volume  from  the 
fact,  that  in  the  year  1825,  when  it  was  on  the  eve  of 
publication,  all  the  manuscript  opinions  and  papers  were 
utterly  destroyed  in  the  great  fire  in  Court  Street,  (Bos- 
ton,) by  which  many  buildings  were  consumed.      As 
copies  of  very  few  of  these  opinions  had  been  taken, 
nearly  the  whole  judicial  labors  of  my  father  on  his 
circuit  during  more  than  three  years  were  utterly  de- 
stroyed.    The  loss,  at  first,  seemed  irreparable ;  for  not 
only  the  judgments  themselves,  but,  in  many  instances, 
the  briefs  of  counsel  and  other  important  papers  were 
consumed;   and  the  lapse  of  time,  which  of  necessity 
had  obscured  the  recollection  of  facts,  arguments,  and 
questions  decided  in  them,  rendered  the  misfortune  still 
more  difficult  to  retrieve.     My  fisither  was  then  involved, 
as  we  have  seen,  in  nianifold  labors,  but  he  immediately 
collected  all  the  papers  that  remained,  and  betook  him- 
self to  the  annoying  task  of  reexamining  them  and  of 
rewriting  all  the  judgments;   and  in  fact  rewrote  the 
whole  volume,  so  that  it  was  reprinted  in  1827,  although 
not  published  until  1828.     The  vexation,  as  weU  as  the 
labor,  of  such  a  task  will  naturally  suggest  itself.     To 
rewrite  any  work  is  laborious  and  annoying.     There  is 

VOL.  I.  45 


530  LIFB  AND  LBTTSaS.  [1827-29. 

no  spur  of  novelty.  A  constant  sense  of  loss  ao- 
companies  every  step.  The  interest  is  gone.  It  is 
returning  over  a  road  which  we  have  trodden  with 
pleasure  to  find  something  we  have  lost  But  in  this 
case  the  labor  was  enhanced  by  the  nature  of  the  work. 
The  want  of  sequence  in  a  book  of  Reports  between  one 
case  and  another,  each  standing  isolated  in  its  own  de- 
partment of  law,  involving  its  own  facts  and  interests, 
and  wholly  unrelated  to  those  before  and  after,  prevents 
the  mind  in  warming  to  its  occupation  and  gaining 
power  from  its  mere  motion  and  excitement.  There  is 
no  continuity  of  thought,  no  connection  of  subject,  but 
each  case  presents  a  new  and  distinct  field  of  labor. 
The  following  letter  relates  to  this  accident. 

TO  HON.  JEREMIAH  MASON. 

Salem,  December  7th,  1825. 

My  dear  Sir: 

I  shall  be  very  happy  to  pay  you  a  visit  at  Portsmouth,  if 

I  can  find  an  opportunity.  At  present,  I  can  only  say,  that 
I  shall  be  engaged  "  up  to  my  chin  "  in  work  until  the  begin- 
ning of  January.  The  business  of  my  circuit  comes  in  by 
driblets,  and  the  questions  are  so  complicated  and  difficult 
that  I  have  very  little  leisure  even  for  my  private  concerns. 

In  addition  to  my  other  labors,  I  have  met  with  the  very 
serious  loss  of  all  my  opinions  for  the  last  three  years,  which 
are  to  be  worked  out  anew.  The  volume  was  to  have  been 
put  to  press  on  the  Monday  after  the  fire.  To  the  public, 
probably,  it  is  of  little  consequence,  but  to  myself  as  a 
means  of  saving  future  labor,  the  loss  is  quite  serious.  A 
copy  of  some  of  my  opinions  has  been  preserved,  so  that 
from  various  quarters  I  shall  be  able  recover  a  few.     I  am 


-aBT.48-50.]  JUDICIAL  LIFE.  531 

now  engaged  in  the  difficult  task  of  resuscitating  the  residue. 
This  I  shall  be  able  to  do  with  very  pressing  labor.  In 
many  cases  I  have  my  original  minutes  of  the  arguments, 
and  cases  examined  by  myself;  in  others,  the  first  sketches 
of  opinion,  in  others  a  tolerably  complete  copy.  In  all,  I 
have  the  benefit  of  the  semi-annual  abstracts,  which  I  sent 
to  Judge  Washington,  and  from  which  I  can  recover  all  the 
points,  and  often  the  leading  grounds  of  my  decisions.  I 
have  already  tried  my  hand  at  some  dozen  of  cases,  and  as 
I  flatter  myself,  have  regained  all  that  was  lost  of  them. 
But  of  some  of  my  most  elaborate  opinions  I  have  no  suffi- 
cient means  of  recovery.  They  are  probably  lost  forever.  If 
I  do  not  mistake,  you  borrowed  of  me  the  opinion  in  the 
case  of  "Wood  against  the  Stockholders  of  the  Hallowell  and 
Augusta  Bank.  That  opinion  is  among  those  lost,  and  if 
you  took  any  copy  of  the  whole,  or  a  part,  it  will  be  of  very 
great  importance  to  me.  Pray,  if  you  have,  send  me  the 
minutes  by  mail.      .      .      . 

With  the  highest  respect, 

Your  faithful  friend, 

Joseph  Story. 


The  "  semi-annual  abstracts,"  referred  to  in  this  letter, 
were  very  short  statements  of  facts  and  points  decided 
in  the  principal  cases  occurring  in  his  circuit,  which  my 
father  was  in  the  habit  of  sending  to  Mr.  Justice  Wash- 
ington. The  abstract  of  one  case  very  rarely  exceeded 
in  length  a  written  half  page.  In  the  greatest  part  of 
the  cases,  these  with  his  minutes  of  the  arguments  of 
counsel,  were  all  the  material  that  remained,  out  of 
which  to  reconstruct  his  judgments. 

During  the  session  of  1828,  my  father  was  accompa- 
nied to  Washington  by  my  mother.  This  fact  will  ex- 
plain some  portions  of  the  succeeding  letters.     It  will 


532  UFB  AND   LETTERS.  [1827-29. 

be  observed  by  the  first  letter,  that  the  Royall  Professor- 
ship of  Law  at  Harvard  University  was  at  this  time 
unofficially  oflfered  to  him,  and,  after  some  consideration, 
declined.  This  probably  was  the  first  movement  towards 
the  subsequent  project  of  Mr.  Dane,  founding  the  new 
professorship  at  Cambridge,  to  which  he  was  afterwards 
•called. 

TO   KEY.  JOHN  BRAZSR. 

VTasbington,  February  9th,  1828. 
liY  DEAR  Sir: 

I  had  the  pleasure  of  receiving  from  you  the  other  day 
the  Salem  Gazette,  containing  the  character  of  the  late 
Judge  Howe.  I  had  previously  seen  it  in  the  same  news- 
paper, with  which  Mr.  Silsbee  was  so  good  as  to  furnish  me, 
and  knew  it  at  once  to  be  your  composition.  I  read  it  with 
uncommon  interest,  both  from  my  high  opinion  of  the  man, 
and  my  consciousness  of  the  truth,  ability,  and  elegance, 
with  which  his  character  was  drawn.  I  rejoice  that  the 
tribute  has  come  firom  you  as  a  voluntary  homage  to  de- 
parted merit.  At  the  same  time,  I  am  filled  with  melancholy 
at  the  loss  of  such  a  man,  whom  we  could  so  ill  afford  to 
lose,  as  a  lawyer  and  a  Christian.  The  happiest  part  of  your 
sketch  is  that  which  brings  out  in  strong  relief  this  part  of 
bis  character. 

For  myself,  my  time  and  thoughts  are  so  completely  occu- 
pied by  the  business  of  the  Court,  that  I  hardly  find  time  to 
think  on  other  subjects.  I  am  at  this  moment  a  good  deal 
perplexed  by  an  application  to  me  to  accept  the  Royall  Pro- 
fessorship of  Law  at  Harvard  University,  and  to  remove  to 
Cambridge,  and  devote  my  leisure  to  the  advancement  of  the 
Law  School  there.  The  ofier  is  made  unofiicially,  but  in 
terms  of  considerable  earnestness,  and  in  A  pecuniary  point  of 
view  it  is  eligible.    What  to  do  puzzles  me  exceedingly,  and 


iEx.  48  -  50.]  JUDICIAL  LIFE.  638 

unfortunately  it  is  precisely  the  sort  of  personal  ease  in 
which  the  judgments  of  one's  friends  can  be  of  little  assist* 
ance.  What  to  decide  I  hardly  know,  there  are  so  many 
pros  and  contras. 

I  have  not  time  to  write  more,  being  (what  is  an  old  fault 
of  mine)  in  a  hurry.  Mrs.  Story  desires  to  be  most  kindly 
remembered  to  Mrs.  Brazer,  in  which  desire  I  join,  and  beg 
you  to  believe  me, 

Very  aflFectionately, 

Your  friend, 

Joseph  Story. 

TO  KBV.  JOHN  BRAZER. 

Washington,  March  Ist,  1828. 
Mt  dear  Sir: 

.  I  have  made  up  my  mind  to  decline  the  accept- 
ance of  the  Royall  Professorship.  It  would  require  my  remo- 
val to  Cambridge,  and  such  an  increase  of  duties  as  at  my 
age,  and  with  my  present  labors,  I  fear  might  seriously  inter- 
fere with  my  health.  On  some  accounts  it  would  have  been 
desirable. 

For  a  few  Sundays  past,  the  Bev.  Mr.  Green  has  been 
preaching  in  the  Unitarian  Church  here.  I  have  sometimes 
heard  him,  but  the  Sundays  have  been  so  drenching  and 
rainy,  that  he  must  have  had  but  few  hearers.  I  believe  we 
have  not  had  more  than  two  fair  Sundays  since  I  came  to 
this  city.  There  is  no  spot  in  the  Union  where  a  very  able 
Unitarian  minister  is  more  wanted  than  here.  I  think  such 
a  man  would  soon  gather  an  excellent  congregation.  But 
the  position  requires  tact  as  well  as  talent,  and  elevated 
and  fervent  piety.  It  is  of  very  great  consequence  to  bring 
such  a  man  here  with  a  view  to  larger  operations ;  and  our 
Cambridge  friends  ought  to  consider  that  it  is  not  sufficient 
to  fill  the  office,  but  to  fill  it  so  well  as  to  command  reverence, 
and  attract  the  busy  and  the  gay,  the  contemplative  and  the 

45* 


584  LIFE   AKD   LETTERS.  [1827-29. 

learned.     I  repeat  it,  a  young  man  of  saitable  ambition  and 
talents  ought  not  to  desire  a  fairer  or  freer  field. 

Very  truly  and  respectfully,  your  obliged  friend, 

Joseph  Story. 

Though  the  feelings  of  my  father  towards  the  South 
were  of  the  most  friendly  character,  and  his  views  were 
limited  by  no  narrow  sectarianism,  yet  in  principles  and  in 
heart  he  was  a  Northern  man,  interested  in  the  advance- 
ment, and  jealous  of  the  independence  of  the  North. 
Any  act  of  subserviency  by  New  England,  any  indica- 
tion  of  a  wiUingness  on  her  part  to  sacrifice  her  princi- 
pies  to  the  attainment  of  a  political  or  pecuniary  advan- 
tage, or  any  want  of  self-respect,  excited  his  indignation. 
Proud  of  her  history  and  character,  he  blushed  to  see 
her  cowering  before  the  authoritative  dictation  of  the 
South.  He  wished  her  to  be  steadfast  to  her  principles, 
fearless  in  the  expression  of  her  views,  and  firm  in  main- 
taining them.  The  spirit  and  determination  of  the 
Southern  States,  their  open  avowals  of  opinion,  and  their 
bold  advocacy  of  their  interests,  commanded  his  respect, 
and  he  desired  to  see,  in  his  own  section  of  the  country, 
the  same  manliness  and  decision  of  character.  His 
indignation  at  the  course  of  Massachusetts  breaks  out  in 
the  following  letter. 

TO  MR.   PROFESSOR  TICKNOR. 

Washington,  February  2d,  1828. 
Mt  dear  Sir  : 

The  newspapers  will  put  you  in  possession  of  the  debates 

in  Congress ;  and  for  the  most  part  they  have  been  a  sad 

mispence  (I  make  the  word  for  I  do  not  find  it)  of  time,  and 

in  bad  taste.     The  subjects  have  been  just  such  as  an  Ameri- 


iEx.  48-50.]  JUDICIAL  LIFE.  535 

can  of  lofty  principles  and  morals  cannot  but  feel  to  be  unfit  for 
grave  debate.  There  is  a  quantum  svfficit  of  general  talent  in 
both  Houses ;  but  in  the  House  especially,  narrow  views,  or 
party  objects  absorb  all  the  interest. 

I  feel,  too,  no  inconsiderable  disgust,  not  to  use  a  harsher 
phrase,  at  the  conduct  of  our  countrymen  at  home.  The 
inexcusable  surrender  of  Boston  at  the  feet  of  the  South, 
begging  protection  and  assistance  from  its  enemies,  has 
covered  us  all  with  humiliation.  Let  no  man  be  surprised 
at  the  private  sarcasms  or  the  public  taunts,  that  New  Eng- 
land is  always  ready  to  bow,  when  she  can  gain  any  selfish' 
object ;  that  her  private  interests  outweigh  all  her  patriotism 
and  pride  of  character ;  that  she  has  little  credit  for  generous 
feelings,  and  less  for  unbending  principles.  If  we  recoil  from 
such  imputations,  we  are  told  to  look  at  facts ;  and  see  our 
own  great  men  abandoned,  not  after  they  betray,  but  when 
they  glorify  us. 

Upon  the  retrenchment  resolution  Mr.  Everett  has  made  a 
speech,  which  is  thought  by  all  who  heard  it  to  be  a  good 
one.  Our  New  England  friends  think  it  very  well  done. 
Mr.  Randolph  replied  to  him  with  a  good  deal  of  tartness, 
but  I  am  told  his  javelin  was  harmless.  Mr.  Sargeant, 
yesterday,  gave  a  very  sound  and  gentlemanly  speech,  which 
sustained  his  former  character. 

There  is  no  chance  of  Congress  rising  until  May  or  June. 
The  tariff  will  not  come  up  under  three  or  four  weeks,  and 
then  there  will  be  battles  fought,  and  war  daily  for  a  month 
or  two,  and  skirmishes  of  all  sorts.  Depend  upon  it,  what- 
ever will  be  the  present  cross  currents  of  debate,  the  question 
must  finally  come  to  the  sheer  point,  whether  the  South  shall 
govern  the  East,  now  and  forever.  Your  fireside  politicians 
may  dream  that  things  ought  to  be  otherwise,  and  that  New 
England  is  and  will  be  respected,  whether  she  wakes  or  sleeps ; 
but  there  is  no  faith  in  prophecy,  if  she  does  not  find  to  her 
cost,  that  she  must  stand  forth  in  the  manliness  of  her  united 
strength,  or  she  will  fall. 


536  UVB  AKD  LBTIERS.  [1887-29. 

On  looking  back,  I  find  that  I  am  speculating  like  a  poli- 
tician more  than  beseems  me,  and  more  than  I  permit  myself 
to  do  in  general.  You  may  therefore  set  your  heart  at  rest^ 
when  I  add,  that  I  am  not  beginning  to  embark  anew  in 
political  strifes. 

I  am,  most  truly  and  affectionately,  your  friend, 

Joseph  Stort. 

TO  MB.  professor   TICKNOR. 

Washington,  March  6th,  1828. 
Mydkar  Sir: 

I  thank  you  for  all  the  good  things  in  your  good  letter, 
which  I  received  to-day. 

The  very  first  day  of  Mr.  Webster's  arrival  and  taking  his 
seat  in  the  Senate,  there  was  a  process  bill  on  its  third  read- 
ing, filled,  as  he  thought,  with  inconvenient  and  mischievous 
provisions.  He  made,  in  a  modest  undertone,  some  inquiries, 
and  upon  an  answer  being  given,  he  expressed  in  a  few  words 
his  doubts  and  fears.  Immediately  Mr.  Tazewell,  from  Vir- 
ginia, broke  out  upon  him  in  a  speech  of  two  hours.  Mr. 
Webster  then  moved  an  adjournment,  and  on  the  next  day 
delivered  a  most  masterly  speech  in  reply,  expounding  the 
whole  operation  of  the  intended  act  in  the  clearest  manner, 
so  that  a  recommitment  was  carried  almost  without  an  effort 
It  was  a  triumph  of  the  most  gratifying  nature,  and  taught 
his  opponents  the  danger  of  provoking  a  trial  of  his  strength, 
even  when  he  was  overwhelmed  by  calamity.  In  the  labors 
of  the  court  he  has  found  it  difficult  to  work  himself  up  to 
high  efforts ;  but  occasionally  he  comes  out  with  all  his 
powers,  and  when  he  does,  it  is  sure  to  attract  a  brilliant 
audience. 

I  have  considerable  curiosity  to  dip  into  Burke's  Corres- 
pondence, though  probably  the  time  is  not  yet  arrived,  in 
which  the  best  can  safely  be  published.  L  take  French  Law- 
reno6  to  have  been  one  of  the  ablest  admiralty  lawyers  of 
his  day. 


1 


-Et.  48-50.]  JUDICIAL   LIFB.  537 

After  a  good  deal  of  hesitation,  I  have  come  to  the  conclu- 
sion not  to  go  to  Cambridge.  I  have  fears  that  my  health 
would  not  hold  out  against  the  inroads  of  such  additional 
labors.  If  I  were  there,  I  should  be  obliged  to  devote  all  my 
leisure  time  to  drilling,  and  lectures,  and  judicial  conversa- 
tions. The  school  cannot  flourish  except  by  such  constant 
efforts;  and  I  should  not  willingly  see  it  wither  under  my 
hands.  The  delivery  of  public  lectures  alone  might  not  be 
oppressive ;  but  success  in  a  law  school  must  be  obtained  by 
private  lectures.  I  have  yielded  reluctantly  to  what  seems  to 
I      me,  on  the  whole,  the  dictates  of  duty.    7S 

Good-bye.    Believe  me,  very  truly  and  respectfully, 

Your  most  obliged  friend, 

Joseph  Story. 

The  next  letter  fairly  states  the  ground  he  always 
took  in  political  movements. 

TO   HON.  EZEIOEL  BACON. 

Salem,  August  Sd,  1828. 
Mr  DEAR  SiRr 

....... 

And  now  my  dear  sir,  one  word  as  respects  myself.  When 
I  came  upon  the  Bench,  I  thought  it  my  duty  to  abstain  from 
being  engaged  as  an  active  partisan  in  politics.  I  have  never 
deviated  from  that  course  at  any  time  since  that  period,  and 
every  day  of  my  life  has  more  and  more  confirmed  me  in 
my  resolution.  I  need  not  state  to. you  the  reasons  for  my 
course ;  they  will  at  once  present  themselves  to  your  mind. 
I  do  not  mean  to  say  that  I  have  disfranchised  myself.  I 
express  freely  my  opinions  on  men  and  things,  as  a  private 
citizen,  and  am  least  of  all  entitled  to  the  appellation  of  being 
indifferent  to  the  weal  or  woe  of  my  country ;  but  I  have  sepa- 
rated myself  from  all  political  meetings  and  associations  for 
political  purposes. 


538  LIFE  AND  LEOTERS.  [1827-29. 

It  has  cost  me  much  forbearance  to  refrain  from  engaging 
in  the  struggle  now  going  on  in  the  Union,  because  I  think 
it  momentous,  both  in  principles  and  consequences.  I  am 
sincerely  anxious  for  the  reelection  of  Mr.  Adams,  because 
his  purity  and  intelligence  and  public  talents  and  public  vir- 
tue deserve  it ;  and  I  should  be  ashamed  to  affect  any  neu- 
trality on  the  occasion.  But  it  is  one  thing  to  hold  a  private 
opinion  on  the  subject,  and  quite  another  to  avail  myself  of 
my  judicial  station,  or  of  other  means  of  influence,  to  affect 
the  opinions  of  others.  Were  I  now  in  political  life,  I  should 
be  ready  to  devote  all  my  powers  to  such  an  honorable 
purpose.  I  rejoice,  indeed,  to  find  that,  through  so  many 
years  of  separation,  you  and  I  have  continued  to  go  on  so 
closely  in  the  same  path,  for  our  country  and  its  principles. 
It  confirms  me  in  the  correctness  of  my  political  views,  and 
adds  confidence  to  my  hopes  for  the  nation. 

Pray  give  Mrs.  Story's  and  my  best  regards  to  your  wife 
and  family,  and  believe  me  as  ever,  with  the  highest  respect 
and  esteem, 

Your  obliged  friend, 

Joseph  Story. 

Yet,  though  my  father  would  never  join  in  political 
action,  he  took  the  liveliest  interest  in  public  measures 
and  public  men.  He  was  eager  for  information  on  all  the 
topics  of  the  day.  Newspapers  he  read  vnth  unsatiable 
hunger,  and  was  never  quite  happy  without  them.  Ev- 
ery morning  after  breakfast  he  devoted  an  hour  to  them ; 
aU  the  little  items  of  news  he  read ;  all  the  cabals  and 
intrigues  of  party  he  watched;  the  very  details  of 
local  politics  and  occurrences  interested  him.  I  really 
think  no  present  was  ever  more  grateful  to  him  than  a 
newspaper.  '  His  friends  used  to  jest  with  him  sometimes 
about  this,  and  I  well  remember  his  telling  us,  that  on 


.aSr.  48-50.]  JUDICUL  LIPB.  539 

one  occasion,  when  he  was  travelling  with  Mr.  Webster, 
and  was  eagerly  inquiring  for  papers  at  a  little  tavern 
on  the  road,  where  to  his  great  disappointment  there 
were  none  to  be  had,  Mr.  Webster  said  to  the  landlord, 
"  Come,  my  friend,  if  you  have  not  a  whole  newspaper 
here,  any  little  old  bit  or  scrap  of  one  will  do.  You 
must  find  something  for  the  Judge,  no  matter  how  old 
or  small." 

The  arrival  of  the  English  newspapers  was  to  him  a 
feast  He  took  almost  as  lively  an  interest  in  the  poli- 
tics of  England,  as  of  America,  and  was  as  well  versed  in 
them.  With  what  eagerness  did  he  watch  the  conung 
of  the  English  steamers,  as  the  days  when  they  were  due 
came  round  —  restless  from  the  moment  they  arrived, 
until  The  Spectator,  The  Examiner,  The  Athenaeum,  The 
Times,  The  Daily  News,  were  in  his  hands.  Surrounded 
by  these,  seated  on  his  sofa,  or  in  the  summer  beneath 
the  portico,  (or  piazza,  as  the  Americans  call  it,)  how 
immersed  he  was  in  their  intelligence.  For  the  time 
he  was  on  the  soil  and  in  the  life  of  England,  and  at 
such  moments  it  was  in  the  heart  of  no  one  to  interrupt 
him. 

Yet,  with  all  this  interest  in  politics,  he  never  parti- 
cipated in  any  political  meeting,  nor  would  accept  an 
invitation  to  any  festival  or  dinner  given  to  celebrate 
party  triumphs,  or  for  party  purposes.  His  whole  poli- 
tical action  consisted  in  giving  his  vote,  which  he  was 
always  scrupulous  to  do  in  rain  or  sunshine.  He  was 
also  careful  in  affording  opportunities  for  the  servants  of 
his  household  to  vote,  and  conscientiously  refrained  from 
imposing  any  duty  which  could  interfere  with  the  exer- 
cise of  this  right ;  so  scrupulous,  indeed,  was  he  on  this 


540  LIFE  AND   LETTERS.  [1827-29. 

point,  that  he  never  would  inquire  into  their  political 
opinions,  lest  he  might  thereby  exercise  an  influence 
over  them.  And  it  has  sometimes  happened,  to  our 
great  amusement,  that  his  own  vote  has  been  utterly 
negatived  by  the  vote  of  his  coachman  who  drove  him 
to  the  polls. 

After  the  formation  of  the  Whig  and  Democratic  par- 
ties, he  voted  with  the  former.  And  in  speaking  of  his 
Republicanism,  he  used  to  say, "  I  seem  to  myself  simply 
to  have  stood  still  in  my  political  belief,  while  parties 
have  revolved  about  me ;  so  that,  although  of  the  same 
opinions  now  as  ever,  I  find  my  name  has  changed  from 
Democrat  to  Whig,  but  I  know  not  how  or  why. 

The  next  letter  relates  to  the  death  of  Judge  Peters, 
of  the  District  Court  of  Pennsylvania,  who  was  as  remark- 
able for  his  wit  and  powers  of  repartee,  as  for  his  legal 
acuteness. 

TO  BICHABD  PETEB8,  ESQ. 

Salem,  August  80th,  1828. 
Mt  deab  Sib: 

I  sincerely  sympathize  with  you  in  the  death  of  your  vene- 
rable father.  The  measure  of  his  days  and  his  virtues  was 
indeed  full,  and  as  the  infirmities  of  life  were  beginning  to 
fall  upon  him,  it  is  natural  that  all  of  his  friends  should  feel 
resigned  to  what  was  inevitable,  and  must  in  the  ordinary 
course  of  nature  happen  soon.  The  close  of  his  life  was  most 
enviably  calm  and  soothing.  His  reputation  now  belongs  to 
his  children  and  his  country,  and  it  is  not  too  much  to  say, 
that  it  is  a  high  and  brilliant  fame,  founded  in  solid  learning, 
and  strengthened  by  wisdom  and  integrity.  I  have  learned 
much  in  his  school,  and  owe  him  many  thanks  for  his  rich 
contributions  to  the  maritime  jurisprudence  of  our  country. 


1 


^T.  48-50.]  JU]>IO^[AL  LIPS.  541 

I  0hall  i^ways  hold  hi&  qotemory  in  most  grfttefal  remem* 
hrsuDce. 

In  gre^t  baste,  I  am,  with  the  truest  respect, 

Your  obliged  friend^ 
Joseph  Stojlt. 

During  tbifl  year  (1828)  Mr.  Justice  Trimble,  who 
had  been  appointed  to  the  Supreme  Court  in  1826,  to 
supply  the  vacancy  caused  by  the  death  of  Mr.  Justice 
Todd,  died.  During  the  short  period  of  his  judicial  life, 
a  warm  attachment  had  grown  up  between  him  and  my 
father.  The  following  sketch  of  his  character  was  drawn 
up  by  my  father,  and  published  in  the  Boston 'Colwnbian 
Centinel,  September  17th,  1828.  It  wafi  written,  when 
his  time  was  not  only  crowded  by  judicial  business,  but 
while  he  was  specially  devoted  to  the  preparation  of  a 
literary  discourse.  Nothing,  however,  ever  interfered 
with  him  to  prevent  the  claims  of  friendship. 

"  The  melancholy  rumor  of  the  death  of  Mr.  Justice  Trimble, 
of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States,  has  at  kngth 
been  confirmed.  That  exceUent  man  is  no  more.  The 
nation  has  sustained  a  loss  of  no  ordinary  magnitude ;  and 
Kentucky  may  now  mourn  over  the  departure  of  anothqr  of 
her  brightest  ornaments,  in  the  vigor  of  life  and  usefelness. 
It  is  but  a  few  years  since,  that  Hardin,  who  deservedly  held 
the  foremost  rank  at  her  Bar,  fell  an  early  victim  to  disease. 
The  death  of  that  worthy  and  disoriminating  Judge,  Mr.  Jus- 
tice Todd,  soon  followed;  and  now  Trimble  is  added,  to 
complete  the  sad  triumvirate.  It  i^  but  two  years  since  the 
latter  took  his  seat  on  the  b^nch  of  the  Supreme  Court,  having 
been  elevated  to  that  station,  from  the  District  Court,  solely 
by  his  uncommon  merits.  ]t  is  not  sayiog  too  much  tP 
•assert,  that  he  brought  with  him  to  bis  new  office  the  repu- 

VOL.   I.  46 


542  LIFE  AND  LBTTHBS.  [1827-29. 

tation  of  being  at  the  head  of  the  profession  of  his  native 
state.  Men  might  differ  with  respect  to  the  rank  of  other 
lawyers;  but  all  admitted,  that  no  one  was  superior  to 
Trimble,  in  talents,  in  learning,  in  acuteness,  in  sagacity. 
All  admired  him  for  his  integrity,  firmness,  public  spirit,  and 
unconquerable  industry.  All  saw  in  him  a  patience  of  inves- 
tigation, which  never  failed,  a  loftiness  of  principle,  which 
knew  no  compromise,  a  glorious  love  of  justice  and  the  law, 
which  overcame  all  obstacles.  His  judgments  were  remark- 
able for  clearness,  strength,  vigor  of  reasoning,  and  exactness 
of  conclusion.  Without  being  eloquent  in  manner,  they  had 
the  full  effect  of  the  best  eloquence.  They  were  persuasive, 
and  often  overwhelming,  in  their  influence. 

^^  Such  was  the  reputation,  which  accompanied  him  to  the 
Supreme  Court.  Before  such  a  Bar,  as  adorns  that  Ck>urt, 
where  some  of  the  ablest  men  in  the  Union  are  constantly 
found  engaged  in  arguments,  it  is  difficult  for  any  man  long 
to  sustain  a  professional  character  of  distinction,  unless  he 
has  solid  acquirements  and  talents  to  sustain  it.  There  is 
Uttle  chance  there  for  superficial  learning,  or  false  pretensions, 
to  escape  undetected.  Neither  office,  nor  influence,  nor  man- 
ners, can  there  sustain  the  judicial  functions,  unless  there  is 
a  real  power  to  comprehend  and  illustrate  juridical  arguments, 
a  deep  sense  of  the  value  of  authority,  an  untiring  zeal,  and 
an  ability  to  expound,  with  living  reasons,  the  judgments, 
which  the  Court  is  called  upon  to  express.  A  new  Judge, 
coming  there  for  the  first  time,  may,  under  such  circumstances, 
well  feel  some  painful  anxiety,. and  some  distrustful  doubts, 
lest  the  Bar  should  search  out  and  weigh  his  attainments, 
with  too  nice  an  inquisition.  Mr.  Justice  Trimble  not  only 
sustained  his  former  reputation,  but  rose  rapidly  in  public 
favor.  Perhaps  no  man  ever  on  the  Bench  gained  so  much, 
in  so  short  a  period  of  his  judicial  career.  He  was  already 
looked  up  to,  as  among  the  first  Judges  in  the  nation,  in  all 
the  qualifications  of  office.  Unless  we  are  greatly  misin- 
formed, he  possessed  in  an  eminent  degree  the  confidence  of 


.1ST.  48 -50.]  JUDICIAL  LIFE.  543 

his  brethren,  and  was  listened  to  with  a  constantly  increasing 
respect.  And  well  did  he  deserve  it ;  for  no  man  could  bestow 
more  thought,  more  caution,  more  candor,  or  more  research 
upon  any  legal  investigations,  than  he  did.  The  judgments, 
pronounced  by  him  in  the  Supreme  Court,  cannot  be  read 
without  impressing  every  professional  reader  with  the  strength 
of  his  mind,  and  his  various  resources  to  illustrate  and  unravel 
intricate  subjects.  Yet  we  are  persuaded,  that,  if  he  had  lived 
ten  years  longer,  in  the  discharge  of  the  same  high  duties, 
from  the  expansibility  of  his  talents,  and  his  steady  devotion 
to  jurisprudence,  he  would  have  gained  a  still  higher  rank ; 
perhaps  as  high  as  any  of  his  most  ardent  friends  could  have 
desired.  One  might  say  of  him,  as  Cicero  said  of  Lysias,  — 
^  Nihil  acute  inveniri  potuit  in  eis  causis,  quas  scripsit,  nihil 
(ut  ita  dicam)  subdole,  nihil  versute,  quod  ille  non  viderit* 
nihil  subtiliter  dici,  nihil  presse,  nihil  enucleate,  quo  fieri 
possit  aliquid  limatius.' 

<*In  private  life  he  was  amiable,  courteous,  frank,  and 
hospitable;  warm  in  his  friendships,  and  a  model  in  his 
domestic  relations. 

^  In  politics,  he  was  a  firm  and  undeviating  republican ;  but 
respectful  and  conciliatory  to  those  who  differed  from  him. 
In  constitutional  law,  he  belonged  to  that  school,  of  which 
Mr.  Chief  Justice  Marshall  (himself  a  host)  is  the  acknow- 
ledged head  and  expositor.  He  loved  the  Union  with  an 
unfaltering  love,  and  was  ready  to  make  any  sacrifice  to 
ensure  its  perpetuity.  He  was  a  patriot  in  the  purest  sense. 
He  was ;  —  but  how  vain  is  it  to  say  what  he  was !  He  has 
gone  from  us  for  ever.  We  have  nothing  left,  but  to  lament 
his  loss,  and  to  cherish  his  fame. 

'*  Salve  Atemam  mihi,  mAxime  PaUa, 
iEteraomque  vale.'* 

The  18th  day  of  September,  1828,  (my  father's  forty- 
ninth  birth  day,)  was  the  second  anniversary  of  the  first 


544  LIFB    AND    LETTBRS.  [1827-29. 

settlement  of  the  Pilgrims  in  Salem,  and  he  accepted 
an  invitation  to  deliver  a  discourse  commemorative  of 
the  occasion.  This  discourse  was  principally  devoted  to 
the  vindication  of  the  character  and  conduct  of  the  Puri- 
tans, and  is  one  of  the  most  successful  of  his  literary 
efforts.  The  spirit  in  which  it  is  written  is  admirable, 
and  it  throughout  displays  the  open  toleration  and  love 
of  freedom  in  religious  opinion,  which  distinguished  my 
father.  In  vindicating  the  Puritans,  he  is  not  blind  to 
their  persecution  and  bigotry,  that  diseased  offspring  of 
heroic  viri;ues  —  although  he  recognizes  their  independ- 
ence, honesty,  zeal,  and  simplicity. 

"  After  all,"  he  says,  "  it  is  not  in  the  power  of  the  scoffer,  or 
the  skeptic ;  of  the  parasite,  who  fawns  on  courts,  or  the  prose- 
lyte, who  doats  an  the  infallibility  of  his  own  sect ;  to  obscure 
the  real  dignity  of  the  character  of  the  Puritans.  We  m^y 
lament  their  err9rs ;  we  may  regret  their  prejudices ;  we  may 
pity  their  infirmities;  we  may  smile  at  the  stress  laid  by 
them  on  petty  observances  and  trifling  forms.  We  may 
believe,  that  their  piety  was  mixed  up  with  too  much  gloom 
and  severity ;  that  it  was  sometimes  darkened  by  supersti- 
tion, and  sometimes  degraded  by  fanaticism ;  that  it  shut 
out  too  much  the  innocent  pleasures  of  life,  and  enforced  too 
strictly  a  discipline,  irksome,  cheerless,  and  oppressive ;  that 
it  was  sometimes  over  rigid,  when  it  might  have  been  indulg- 
ent ;  stern,  when  it  might  have  been  affectionate ;  pertina^ 
dous,  when  concession  would  have  been  just,  as  well  as 
graceful;  and  flashing  with  fiery  zeal,  when  charity  de- 
manded moderation,  and  ensured  peace.  All  this,  and  much 
more,  may  be  admitted,  —  for  they  were  but  men,  frail,  fallible 
men, —  and  yet  leave  behind  soUd  claims  upon  the  reverence 
and  admiration  of  mankind.  Of  them  it  may  be  said,  with 
as  much  truth  as  of  any  men  that  have  ever  lived,  that  they 


JEt.48-50.]  judicial  UFE.  545 

acted  up  to  their  principles,  and  followed  ihem  out  with  an 
unfaltering  firmness.  They  displayed,  at  all  times,  a  down-^ 
right  honesty  of  heart  and  purpose.  In  simplicity  of  life,  in 
godly  sincerity,  in  temperance,  in  humility,  and  in  patience^ 
as  well  as  in  zeal,  they  seemed  to  belong  to  the  apostolical 
age.  Their  wisdom,  while  it  looked  on  this  world,  reached 
far  beyond  it  in  its  aim  and  objects.  They  valued  earthly 
pursuits  no  farther  than  they  were  consistent  with  religion. 
Amidst  the  temptations  of  human  grandeur  they  stood  un- 
moved, unshaken,  unseduced.  Their  scruples  of  conscience, 
if  they  sometimes  betrayed  them  into  difficulty,  never  be- 
trayed them  into  voluntary  sin.  They  possessed  a  moral 
courage,  which  looked  present  dangers  in  the  face,  as  though 
they  were  distant  or  doubtful,  seeking  no  escape,  and  indulge' 
ing  no  terror.  When,  in  defence  of  their  faith,  of  what  they 
deemed  pure  and  undefiled  religion,  we  see  them  resign  their 
property,  their  preferments,  then:  friends,  and  their  homes  ; 
when  we  see  them  submitting  to  banishment,  and  ignominy, 
and  even  to  death ;  when  we  see  them  in  foreign  lands,  on 
inhospitable  shores,  in  the  midst  of  sickness  and  famine,  in 
desolation  and  disaster,  still  true  to  themselves,  still  confident 
in  God's  providence,  still  submissive  to  his  chastisements, 
still  thankful  for  his  blessings,  still  ready  to  exclaim,  in  the 
language  of  Scripture  — '  We  are  troubled  on  every  side,  yet 
not  distressed ;  we  are  perplexed,  but  not  in  despair ;  perse- 
cuted, but  not  forsaken;  cast  down,  but  not  destroyed;' 
when  we  see  such  things,  where  is  the  man,  whose  soul  does 
not  melt  within  him  at  the  sight  ?  Where  shall  examples  be 
sought  or  found,  more  full,  to  point  out  what  Christianity  is, 
and  what  it  ought  to  accomplish  ?       .      .      . 

"  It  has  been  said,  that  our  forefathers  were  bigoted,  into* 
lerant,  and  persecuting;  that  while  they  demanded  religious 
ireedom  for  themselves,  they  denied  it  to  all  others ;  that  in 
their  eyes  even  error  in  ceremony  or  mode  of  worship  was 
equaUy  reprehensible  with  error  in  doctrine ;  and,  if  persisted 
in,  deserved  the  temporal  punishments  denounced  upon  he«* 

46* 


646  LIFB  AND  LKTTER8.  [1827-29. 

tfesy.  Mr.  Hume  has  dwelt  with  no  small  complacency 
upon  the  fact,  that  the  Puritans  <  maintained  that  they  them- 
ielves  were  the  only  pure  Cbotch ;  that  their  principles  and 
practices  ought  to  be  established  by  law ;  and  that  no  others 
ought  to  be  tolerated.' 

^  I  am  not  disposed  to  deny  the  truth  of  the  charge,  or  to 
conceal,  or  to  extenuate  the  facts.  I  stand  not  Up  here  the 
apologist  for  persecution,  whether  it  be  by  Catholic  or  Pro- 
testant, by  Puritan  or  Prelate,  by  Congregationalist  or  Cove- 
nanter, by  Church  or  State^  by  the  monarch  or  the  people. 
Wherever,  and  by  whomsoever,  it  is  promulgated  or  sup* 
ported,  under  whatever  disguises,  for  whatever  purposes,  at 
all  times,  and  under  all  circumstances,  it  is  a  gross  violation 
of  the  rights  of  conscience,  and  utterly  inconsistent  with  the 
spirit  of  Christianity.  I  care  not  whether  it  goes  to  life,  or 
property,  or  office,  or  reputation,  or  mere  private  comfort,  it 
is  equally  an  outrage  upon  religion  and  the  unalienable  rights 
c(  man.  If  there  is  any  right,  sacred  beyond  all  others,  be- 
cause it  imports  everlasting  consequences,  it  is  the  right  to 
worship  God  according  to  the  dictates  of  our  own  con- 
sciences. Whoever  attempts  to  narrow  it  down  in  any  de« 
gree,  to  limit  it  by  the  creed  of  any  sect,  to  bound  the  exercise 
of  private  judgment,  or  free  inquiry,  by  the  standard  of  his 
own  faith,  be  he  priest  or  layman,  ruler  or  subject,  dishonors, 
so  far,  the  profession  of  Christianity,  and  wounds  it  in  its 
vital  virtues.  The  doctrine,  on  which  such  attempts  are 
founded,  goes  to  the  destruction  of  all  free  institutions  of 
government  There  is  not  a  truth  to  be  gathered  from  his^ 
tory,  more  certain,  or  more  momentous,  than  this,  that  civil 
liberty  cannot  long  be  separated  from  religious  liberty  with- 
out danger,  and  ultimately  without  destruction  to  both. 
Wherever  religious  liberty  exists,  it  will,  first  or  last,  bring  in, 
and  establish  political  liberty.  Wherever  it  is  suppressed, 
the  Church  establishment  Will,  first  or  last,  become  the 
engine  of  despotism ;  and  oveartbrow,  unless  it  be  itself  over- 
ihtown,  every  vestige  of  political  right.    How  it  is  possible 


vXt.  48-50.]  JUDICIAL  LI7B.  647 

to  imagine,  that  a  religion,  breathing  the  spirit  of  mercy  and 
benevolence,  teaching  the  forgiveness  of  injuries,  the  exercise 
of  charity,  and  the  return  of  good  for  evil ;  how  it  is  possible, 
I  say,  for  such  a  religion  to  be  so  perverted,  as  to  breathe  the 
spirit  of  slaughter  and  persecution,  of  discord  and  vengeancei 
for  differences  of  opinion,  is  a  most  unaccountable  and  extra- 
ordinary moral  phenomenon.  Still  more  extraordinary,  that 
it  should  be  the  doctrine,  not  of  base  and  wicked  men  merely, 
seeking  to  cover  up  their  own  misdeeds ;  but  of  good  men, 
seeking  the  way  of  salvation  with  uprightness  of  heart  and 
purpose.  It  affords  a  mdiancholy  proof  of  the  infirmity  of 
human  judgment ;  and  teaches  a  lesson  of  humility,  from 
which  spiritual  pride  may  learn  meekness,  and  spiritual  zeal 
a  moderating  wisdom. 

*<  Let  us  not,  then,  in  examining  the  deeds  of  our  fathers, 
shrink  from  our  proper  duty  to  ourselves.  Let  us  not  be 
untrue  to  the  lights  of  our  own  days,  to  the  religious  privi- 
leges, which  we  enjoy,  to  those  constitutions  of  government, 
which  proclaim  Christian  equality  to  all  sects,  and  deny  the 
power  of  persecution  to  all.  Our  fathers  had  not  arrived  at 
the  great  truth,  that  action,  not  opinion,  is  the  proper  object 
of  human  legislation ;  that  religious  freedom  is  the  birthright 
of  man ;  that  governments  have  no  authority  to  inflict  pun- 
ishment for  conscientious  differences  of  opinion  ;  and  that  to 
worship  God  acoording  to  our  own  belief  is  not  only  our 
privilege,  but  is  our  duty,  our  absolute  duty,  from  which  no 
human  tribunal  can  absolve  us.  We  should  be  unworthy  of 
our  fathers,  if  we  should  persist  in  error,  when  it  is  known  to 
us.  Their  precept,  like  their  example,  speaking,  as  it  were, 
from  their  sepulchres,  is,  to  follow  truth,  not  as  they  saw  it, 
but  as  we  see  it,  fearlessly  and  faithfully. 

^  While,  then,  we  joyfully  celebrate  this  anniversary,  let  us 
remember,  that  our  forefathers  had  their  faults,  as  well  as 
virtues ;  that  their  example  is  not  always  a  safe  pattern  for 
our  imitation,  but  sometimes  a  beacon  of  solemn  warning. 
Let  us  do,  not  what  they  did,  but  what,  with  our  lights  and 


548  LIFE   AND   LETTBRS.  [1827-29. 

advantages,  they  would  have  done,  must  have  done,  from  the 
love  of  country,  and  the  love  of  truth.  Is  there  any  one,  who 
would  now,  for  a  moment,  justify  the  exclusion  of  every  per- 
son from  political  rights  and  privileges,  who  is  not  a  Cougre- 
gationalist  of  the  straitest  sect  in  doctrine  and  discipline  ? 
Is  there  any  one,  who  would  exclude  the  Episcopalian,  the 
Baptist,  the  Methodist,  the  Quaker,  or  the  Universalist,  not 
merely  from  power  and  Christian  fellowship,  but  from  breath- 
ing the  same  air,  and  enjoying  the  same  sunshine,  and  reap- 
ing the  same  harvest,  because  he  walks  not  in  the  same  faith, 
and  kneels  not  at  the  same  altar,  with  himself?  Is  there  any 
one,  who  would  bring  back  the  by-gone  penalties,  and  goad 
on  tender  consciences  to  hypocrisy  or  self-destruction?  Is 
there  any  one,  who  would  light  the  fagot  to  burn  the  inno- 
cent ?  who  would  stain  the  temples  of  God  with  the  blood  of 
martyrdom  ?  who  would  cut  off  all  the  charities  of  human 
life,  and,  in  a  religious  warfare,  arm  the  father  against  the 
son,  the  mother  against  the  daughter,  the  wife  against  the 
husband  ?  who  would  bind  all  posterity  in  the  fetters  of  his 
own  creed,  and  shipwreck  their  consciences?  If  any  such 
there  be,  whatever  badge  they  may  wear,  they  are  enemies  to 
us  and  our  institutions.  They  would  sap  the  foundations  of 
our  civil,  as  well  as  religious  liberties.  They  would  betray 
us  into  worse  than  Egyptian  bondage.  Of  the  doctrines  of 
such  men,  if  any  such  there  be,  I  would  say,  with  the  earnest- 
ness of  the  apostolical  exhortation,  '  Touch  not,  taste  not, 
handle  not.'  If  ever  there  could  be  a  case,  in  which  intole- 
rance would  rise  almost  into  the  dignity  of  a  virtue,  it  would 
be,  when  its  object  was  to  put  down  intolerance.  No  —  let 
us  cling  with  a  holy  zeal  to  the  Bible,  and  the  Bible  only,  as 
the  religion  of  Protestants.  Let  us  proclaim,  with  Milton, 
that  <  neither  traditions,  nor  councils,  nor  canons  of  any  vis- 
ible Church,  much  less  edicts  of  any  civil  magistrate,  or  civil 
session,  but  the  Scripture  only,  can  be  the  final  judge  or  rule 
in  matters  of  religion,  and  thai  only  in  the  conscience  of 
every  Christian  to  himself.'     Let  us  inscribe  on  the  walls  of 


2Bt.  48-50.]  JUDICIAL  LIFB.  549 

our  dwelling-'houses,  in  otir  temples,  in  otnr  halls  of  legisla- 
tion,  in  our  conrts  of  justice,  the  admirable  declaration  of 
Queen  Mary,  the  consort  of  William  the  Third,  —  than 
which  a  nobler  precept  of  wisdom  never  fell  from  uninspired 
Hps — '  It  is  not  in  the  power  of  men  to  believe  what  they 
please ;  and  therefore  they  should  not  be  forced  in  matters  of 
religion  contrary  to  their  persuasions  and  their  consciences.'  '^ 

Nor  with  my  father  was  this  a  mere  theory,  the  birth 
of  a  momentary  enthusiasm.  Entire  freedom  of  opi- 
nion on  religious  questions  he  allowed  to  others,  as  he 
claimed  it  for  himself.  He  was  no  proselytist,  though 
an  earnest  believer.  His  mind  ran  not  in  the  noisy 
shallows  of  sectarianism,  but  tolerant  of  all,  flowed 
smoothly  and  generously  towards  the  ocean  of  truth. 

The  flowing  tribute  he  pay,  in  this  aiBcoorse  ,.  the 
pure  and  noble  character  of  Lady  Arbella  Johnson,  is 
interesting  in  itself,  and  shows  how  steadily  he  seized 
every  opportunity  of  bearing  his  testimony  to  the  talents 
or  virtue  of  woman. 

"  A  death  scarcely  less  regretted,  and  which  followed  with 
a  fearful  rapidity,  was  that  of  a  lady  of  noble  birth,  elegant 
accomplishments,  and  exemplary  virtues.  I  speak  of  the 
Lady  Arbella  Johnson,  a  daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Lincoln, 
who  accompanied  her  husband  in  the  embarkation  under 
Winthrop,  and  in  honor  of  whom,  the  admiral  ship  on  that 
occasion  was  called  by  her  name.  She  died  in  a  very  short 
time  after  her  arrival ;  and  lies  buried  near  the  neighboring 
shore.  No  stone  or  other  memorial  indicates  the  exact  place; 
but  tradition  has  preserved  it  with  a  holy  reverence.  The 
remembrance  of  her  excellence  is  yet  fresh  in  all  our  thoughts; 
and  many  a  heart  still  kindles  with  admiration  of  her  vir* 
ines ;  and  many  a  bosom  heaves  with  sighs  at  her  untimely 


560  LIFE   AND   LETTERS.  [1827-29. 

end.  What,  indeed,  could  be  more  touching  than  the  fate 
of  such  a  woman  ?  What  example  more  striking  than  hers, 
of  uncompromising  affection  and  piety?  Born  in  the  lap 
of  ease,  and  surrounded  by  affluence;  with  every  prospect 
which  could  make  hope  gay,  and  fortune  desirable ;  accus- 
tomed to  the  splendors  of  a  court,  and  the  scarcely  less  splen- 
did hospitalities  of  her  ancestral  home ;  she  was  yet  content 
to  quit  what  has,  not  inaptly,  been  termed  ^  this  paradise  of 
plenty  and  pleasure,'  for  *  a  wilderness  of  wants,'  and,  with 
a  fortitude  superior  to  the  delicacies  of  her  rank  and  sex,  to  / 
trust  herself  to  an  unknown  ocean  and  a  distant  climate,  / 
that  she  might  partake,  with  her  husband,  the  pure  and  spi- 
ritual worship  of  God.  To  the  honor,  to  the  eternal  honor 
of  her  sex,  be  it  said,  that  in  the  path  of  duty  no  sacrifice  is 
with  them  too  high,  or  too  dear.  Nothing  is  with  them  im- 
possible, but  to  shrink  from  what  love,  honor,  innocence, 
religion,  requires.  The  voice  of  pleasure  or  of  power  may 
pass  by  unheeded;  but  the  voice  of  affliction  never.  The 
chamber  of  the  sick,  the  pillow  of  the  dying,  the  vigils  of  the 
dead,  the  altars  of  religion,  never  missed  the  presence  or  the 
sympathies  of  woman.  Timid  though  she  be,  and  so  deli- 
cate, that  the  winds  of  heaven  may  not  too  roughly  visit 
her,  on  such  occasions  she  loses  all  sense  of  danger,  and 
assumes  a  preternatural  courage,  which  knows  not,  and  fears 
not  consequences.  Then  she  displays  that  undaunted  spirit, 
which  neither  courts  difficulties,  nor  evades  them  ;  that  resig- 
nation, which  utters  neither  murmur  nor  regret;  and  that 
patience  in  suffering,  which  seems  victorious  even  over  death 
itself. 

^'  The  Lady  Arbella  perished  in  this  noble  undertaking, 
of  which  she  seemed  the  ministering  angel;  and  her  death 
spread  universal  gloom  throughout  the  colony.  Her  husband 
was  overwhelmed  with  grief  at  the  unexpected  event,  and 
survived  her  but  a  single  month.  Governor  Winthrop  has 
pronounced  his  eulogy  in  one  short  sentence.  <  He  was  a 
holy  man,  and  wise,  and  died  in  sweet  peace.'     He  was' 


^T.48-50.]  JUDICIAL  MM.  551 

truly  the  idol  of  the  people ;  and  the  spot  selected  by  himself 
for  his  owa  sepulture  became  consecrated  in  their  eyes ;  so 
that  many  left  it  as  a  dying  request,  that  they  might  be  bu- 
ried by  his  side.  Their  request  prevailed ;  and  the  Chapel 
Burying-ground  in  Boston,  which  contains  his  remains,  be- 
came, from  that  time,  appropriated  to  the  repose  of  the  dead. 
Perhaps  the  best  tribute  to  this  excellent  pair  is,  that  time, 
which,  with  so  unsparing  a  hand,  consigns  statesmen  and 
heroes,  and  even  sages  to  oblivion,  has  embalmed  the  me- 
mory of  their  worth,  and  preserved  it  among  the  choicest  of 
New  England  relics.  It  can  scarcely  be  forgotten,  but  with 
the  annals  of  our  country." 

The  following  letter  relates  to  this  oration. 

TO   HON.  JUDGE   FAY. 

Saiem,  September  10th,  1828. 
My  dear  Friend: 

After  a  long  struggle  I  have  made  up  all  my  affairs  with 
our  forefathers,  and  we  are  quite  good-humored  and  at  our 
ease.  I  have  abused  them  reasonably  and  praised  them 
fairly,  and  they  are  contented  to  settle  the  account  on  this 
footing.  Never  was  a  poor  devil  worse  off  than  myself  for 
domestic  aids.  Notwithstanding  Mrs.  Fay's  kind  recom- 
mendation of  Mather's  Magnalia,  by  way  of  helping  my 
wife's  incredulity  in  respect  to  the  virtues  of  our  forefathers, 
I  am  quite  in  despair  at  home.  She  absolutely  disdains 
Mather,  and  after  looking  at  him  an  half  hour,  pronounces 
him  incorrigibly  dull  and  credulous.  What  to  do  I  do  not 
know.  Can  you  help  me  to  some  materials  for  enthusieusm  ? 
•  •».••• 

I  remain  yom  loving  friend,  in  haste, 

Joseph  Story. 

The  correspondence   between  my  father  and  Lord 


552  LIFS  Ain>  UTXEBS.  [1827-29. 

Stowell  bad  been  naintaiiied  without  intermptioiL  dur- 
ing the  preceding  ten  years;  although,  in  consequence 
of  the  increasing  age  and  infirmities  of  the  latter,  it  had 
for  some  time  been  carried  on  by  the  hand  of  his  daugh- 
ter, Lady  Sidmouth.  But  some  accidental  circumstance 
having  occurred  to  prevent  my  father  during  the  year 
1828,  from  communicating  with  him  as  usual,  Lord 
Stowell  reconxmenced  the  correspondence  by  the  follow- 
ing letter,  which  gave  rise  to  an  interchange  oi  views 
in  relation  to  the  celebrated  ease  of  the  Slave  Grace, 
(1  Haggard's  Reports,  48.) 

TO  HON.  MR.    JUSTICE  STORY. 

London,  January  9th,  1828. 
My  dear  Sir: 

Not  having  heard  from  you  in  the  decline  of  the  year,  as 
was  rather  your  kind  and  favorable  practice  in  former  years, 
I  am  afraid  that  either  yonr  own  health  has  suffered,  or  that 
you  have  been  misled  by  the  supposition,  that  mine  bad  suf- 
fered in  a  degree  that  made  such  a  suspension  of  correspond- 
ence highly  seasonable  and  proper  If  the  former  is  the  case, 
I  shall  most  seriously  lament  it,  and  should  most  anxiously 
hope  to  receive  some  proof  of  your  return  to  health.  If  the 
latter,  which  I  think  more  probably  the  case,  I  should  cer- 
tainly think  it  less  to  be  lamented,  because,  though  from  my 
advanced  age,  my  health  may  very  naturally  be  conceived  to 
be  upon  the  decline,  as  it  certainly  is,  yet  having  now  entered 
upon  my  eighty-third  year,  I  can  assure  you  that  I  still  retain 
vigor  enough  to  compose  a  friendly  letter  to  persons  whom  I 
value,  and  still  more  to  receive  such  testimonies  of  friendship 
from  a  person  who  has  honored  me  with  so  many. 

The  fact  is,  1  have  been,  at  this  late  hour  of  my  time,  very 
much  engaged  in  an  undertaking  perfectly  novel  to  me,  and 
which  has  occasioned  me  great  trouble  and  anxiety,  and  that 


JEt.  48-50.]  JUDICIAL  LIFE.  553 

was  the  examination  of  a  new  question,  namely, -^whether 
the  emancipation  of  a  slave,  brought  to  England,  insured  a 
complete  emancipation  to  him  upon  his  return  to  his  own 
country,  or  whether  it  only  operated  as  a  suspension  of 
slavery  in  this  country,  and  his  original  character  devolved 
upon  him  again,  upon  his  return  to  his  native  Island. 

This  question  had  never  been  examined  since  an  end  was 
put  to  slavery  in  England,  fifty  years  ago;  but  the  practice 
has  regularly  been,  that  in  his  return  to  his  country  the  slave 
resumed  his  original  character  of  slave.  I  had  never  much 
attended  to  the  question,  having  never  been  judicially  called 
upon  so  to  do,  but  an  Act  of  Parliament  lately  passed,  and 
of  which  I  knew  nothing,  vested  this  jurisdiction  in  me.  A 
case  of  that  kind  was  brought  up  by  appeal  from  the  Vice- 
Admiralty  Ck>urt  of  Antigua,  and  has  occasioned  a  good 
deal  of  attention  and  noise  in  England,  and  the  adjudication 
of  it  was  referred  to  me  by  the  Secretary  of  State,  Lord 
Bathurst  It  has  attracted  much  attention  and  observation 
in  this  country,  and  I  have  had  to  consider  this  new  question 
(as  it  was  to  me)  with  very  laborious  research  through  the 
many  Acts  of  Parliament  respecting  the  Slave  Trade  —  Acts 
not  very  carefully  compiled  and  digested.  There  were,  in 
fact,  five  cases  to  be  determined,  and  they  have  cost  me  a 
great  deal  of  trouble  and  anxiety.  I  have  given  to  the  public 
the  result  of  my  inquiries,  which  has  been  since  published 
in  a  pamphlet,  which  I  now  enclose  to  you  as  the  result  of 
my  labors  upon  the  subject,  and  most  probably  upon  every 
other. 

I  am  sorry  to  tell  you,  that  our  country  is  in  a  very  unfa- 
vorable state  with  respect  to  many  important  circumstances. 
Our  revenue  is  a  failing  one,  many  of  our  plans  of  free 
trade  have  been  very  ruinous,  our  agricultural  rents  are 
very  low  and  with  difficulty  collected,  many  of  our  manu- 
factures in  considerable  decay,  many  of  our  ships  without 
employment,  and  many  other  circumstances  of  ruin  alarm  us« 
Our  yeomanry  troops  are  dismissed,  to  the  great  dissatis- 

VOL.   I.  47 


r 


554  LIFE   AND   LBTTBRS.  [1827-29. 

faction  of  the  country  gentlemen  and  to  the  danger  of  the 
safety  of  the  country ;  our  Ministry  are  quite  unsettled  and  in 
violent  danger  of  being  dislodged  from  their  situations  soon 
after  Parliament  should  meet,  —  in  short,  we  are  all  at  pre- 
sent in  confusion,  in  danger  of  wars  in  indefinite  extent, 
occasioned  by  very  rash  projects  of  our  late  President,  Mr. 
Canning,  whose  great  and  overweening  pursuits  have  cer- 
tainly occasioned  much  mischief. 

Pray  present  my  best  respects  to  your  brother  Judge  and 
his  family  whom  I  received  in  England,  to  your  Professor  of 
Law  in  the  University,  and  the  other  gentleman  to  whom  I 
am  indebted  for  some  valuable  pamphlets,  I  forget  his  name, 
for  my  memory  is  now  very  treacherous  and  my  sight  very 
indifferent,  but  your  kindness  and  his  will  supply  all  defects. 

I  hope  you  are  more  prosperous  than  we  are,  at  present. 
We  have  the  new  King  of  Portugal  with  us,  Don  Miguel, 
whose  entertainment  has  thrown  our  sovereign  into  a  fit  of 
the  gout  of  rather  a  serious  nature. 

I  am  my  dear  sir, 

Yours,  very  faithfully, 

Stowell. 

Not  receiving  an  answer  at  once,  Lord  Stowell  again 
wrote  in  May. 

TO  HON.  JOSEPH  STORT. 

London,  May  17th,  1828. 
My  dear  Sir: 

I  sent  you  some  time  ago  a  case,  which  I  had  determined 
in  the  Admiralty  upon  a  reference  from  the  Secretary  of 
State,  Lord  Bathurst,  relating  to  the  condition  of  slaves. 
Whether  it  has  reached  you  or  not,  I  know  not,  as  your 
station  appears  to  be  very  much  altered,  that  is,  from  Massa- 
chusetts to  Washington.  I  desire  to  be  understood  as  not  at 
all  deciding  the  question  upon  the  lawfulness  of  the  slave- 
trade,  upon  which  I  am  rather   a  stem  Abolitionist,  but 


JEt.  48-60.]  JUDICIAL  LIFE.  555 

merely  this  narrow  question,  whether  the  Court  of  King's 
Bench,  in  the  case  of  Somraersett,  meant  to  declare  that 
our  non-execution  of  the  slave  code  in  England  was  a  new 
suspension  of  it  as  respected  England,  but  left  it  in  full 
operation  with  respect  to  the  colonies,  —  which  some  of  our 
Abolitionists  here  and  some  of  our  Judges  there  resolutely 
contend  for.  My  clear  opinion  is  for  its  limited  effect.  The 
execution  of  the  Code  laws  is  suspended  in  England,  as 
being  thought  inconsistent  with  the  nature  as  well  as  the 
institutions  of  this  country.  So  far  as  it  goes,  but  no  farther, 
it  does  not  at  all  derogate  from  the  law  of  the  colonies  upon 
the  return  of  the  person  so  far  liberated  in  England,  but  left 
exposed  to  the  severity  of  the  law  in  the  colonies,  upon  the 
return  of  the  party  so  partially  liberated  here;  this  is  the 
whole  of  the  question  which  I  had  occasion  to  consider,  and 
is  a  question  which  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  general  legal- 
ity of  the  slave  trade  in  the  colonies.  How  the  laws  in  re- 
spect of  that  trade  made  in  England  and  enforced  by  our 
courts  of  law,  the  King's  Privy  Council,  and  the  Court  of 
Chancery,  to  their  utmost  extent,  can  consist  with  any  notion 
of  its  entire  abolition  here,  is,  in  my  view  of  it,  an  utter  im- 
possibility. 

I  am  a  friend  to  abolition  generally,  but  I  wish  it  to  be 
effected  with  justice  to  individuals.  Our  Parliaments  have 
long  recognized  it  and  have  not  only  invited,  but  actually 
compelled  our  colonists  to  adopt  it,  and  how,  under  such  cir- 
cumstances, it  is  to  be  broken  up  at  the  sole  expense  of  the 
colonist,  I  cannot  see  consistent  with  either  common  reason 
or  common  justice  ;  it  must  be  done  at  the  common  expense 
of  both  countries ;  and  upon  that  part  of  the  case  very  great 
difficulties  exist.  Our  zealots  are  for  leaping  over  them  all, 
but  in  that  disposition  I  cannot  hold  them  to  be  within  the 
wise  or  the  just  part  of  this  nation. 

I  am  very  much  obliged  by  the  favorable  testimonies 
which  very  eminent  persons  in  your  country  have  given  of 
my  labors ;   they  are  highly  flattering  to  me,  and  I  will  add, 


556  LIFE   AND    LETTERS.  [1827-29. 

that  I  have  the  satisfaction  of  finding  the  same  sentiments 
prevail  in  the  various  countries  of  this  part  of  the  world ;  but 
being  now  entered  into  my  eighty-third  year,  I  feel  my  facul- 
ties unable  to  bear  the  weight  of  such  a  load,  and  therefore 
resign  it  I  wish  I  had  been  attentive  to  the  preservation  of 
the  many  decisions  I  have  given  upon  various  questions  of 
law,  which  arise  both  in  time  of  peace  and  time  of  war,  and 
which  have  now  wholly  escaped  me.  I  have  ventured  to 
differ  sometimes  in  the  interpretation  of  the  law  as  given  by 
our  Judges,  and  have  incurred  censure  on  that  account,  as 
straying  from  an  authority  that  ought  to  bind  me.  I  have 
rather  thought,  that  in  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Admiralty,  I  am 
to  look  to  the  real  justice  of  the  case,  and  not  to  what  has 
been  pronounced  in  a  somewhat  similar  case  by  the  decision 
of  a  single  Judge  of  the  Common  Law.  I  rather  think  we 
are  too  fond  of  cases ;  when  a  matter  is  to  be  argued,  we 
look  immediately  for  the  cases,  and  by  them  we  are  deter- 
mined more  than  perhaps  by  the  real  justice  that  belongs  to 
the  question ;  this  may  enforce  the  uniformity  of  the  law, 
which  is  certainly  a  very  desirable  purpose,  but  is  by  no 
means  the  first  purpose  that  ought  to  be  considered ;  for  if  the 
judgment  be  erroneous,  it  is  but  an  indifferent  exposition  of 
the  law. 

Our  politics  are  here  in  a  very  uncomfortable  state,  our 
revenue  deficient,  our  people  discontented,  and  a  strong  spirit 
of  insubordination  prevailing  in  the  country,  and  the  sense  of 
religious  obligation  very  much  diminished.  Our  late  minis- 
ter, Mr.  Canning,  has  not  carried  with  him  at  his  death  the 
general  regrets  of  this  country.  Many  of  our  most  consider- 
ate persons  had  deemed  him  a  more  brilliant  than  useful 
minister ;  that  he  aimed  at  being  considered  a  man  of  wit 
and  humor  rather  than  of  solid  prudence,  and  that  his  orator- 
ical talk  often  ran  away  with  him,  and  led  himself  into 
scrapes  and  his  country  into  difficulties.  There  are  many 
passages  in  his  speeches,  which  occasion  great  difficulties,  and 
which  could  only  be  removed  by  the  publication  of  these  dis- 


JEt.  48-50.]  JUDICIAL   LIFE.  557 

courses  in  a  highly  different  form  from  that  in  which  they 
were  delivered.  His  plans  were  of  an  extravagant  nature, 
and  have  entailed  upon  the  country  very  inordinate  expenses. 
His  pretence  of  assisting  Portugal,  which  required  no  such 
assistance,  and  his  combination  with  France  and  Russia 
against  our  friend  the  Turk,  have  plunged  us  in  difficulties 
from  which  we  know  not  how  to  emerge.  His  extravagant 
boast  of  having  at  his  command  all  the  disaffected  of  Europe 
by  no  means  recommended  him  to  the  good  opinion  of  the 
sober  part  of  our  community.  In  short,  his  character  was  of 
a  very  mixed  kind,  and  has  not  left  him  in  possession  of  the 
undivided  admiration  of  his  country. 

I  shall  be  extremely  glad  to  carry  on  my  correspondence 
with  yourself  and  other  persons  in  your  country,  to  whom  I 
feel  myself  highly  indebted  for  great  kindnesses  and  obliga- 
tion, and  whilst  my  powers  of  recollection  exist,  I  shall  by  no 
means  lose  a  correspondence  so  pleasing  to  me ;  on  many 
accounts,  I  have  great  reason  to  be  proud  of  it,  and  will  not 
part  with  that  satisfaction  whilst  I  retain  that  strong  and 
accurate  sense  which  I  possess  at  present.  I  will  beg  you  to 
present  these  my  sentiments  to  the  other  valued  friends 
which  I  retain  in  your  country,  assuring  them  of  my  constant 
regard  so  long  as  my  mind  is  able  to  retain  the  sense  of  the 
many  obligations,  which  I  have  had  the  honor  of  receiving 
from  them. 

I  am,  my  dear  sir, 

Yours,  very  faithfully, 

Stowell. 

My  father's  answer  was  as  follows :  — 

TO  RIGHT   HON.   WILLIAM,  LORD  STOWELL. 

Salem,  near  Boston,  September  22d,  1828. 
Mt  Lord: 

I  have  the  honor  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  your 
letters  of  January  and  May  last,  the  former  of  which  reached 

47  • 


558  LIFE   AND   LETTEKS.  [1827^29. 

me  in  the  latter  part  of  spring,  and  the  latter  quite  recently. 
I  cannot  but  feel  grateful  to  you  for  both,  since  I  am  aware 
that  I  can  have  no  other  claims  upon  you  than  what  arise 
from  your  spontaneous  kindness.  I  accept  with  the  utmost 
pleasure  your  proffer  of  a  continuance  of  your  correspond- 
ence, with  which  you  have  thus  far  favored  me.  It  will  be 
truly  gratifying  to  me.  At  the  same  time  I  beg  to  say  that 
I  shall  not  wish  you  to  take  any  trouble  on  your  own  part  to 
answer  my  letters,  since  age  gives  you  a  title  to  repose  so 
well-earned,  and  as  I  earnestly  hope,  still  long  to  be  enjoyed. 
I  shall,  with  your  leave,  continue  to  write  you,  and  send  you 
some  American  reminiscences  from  time  to  time,  in  the 
hope,  that  they  may  sometimes  amuse  your  leisure  hours. 
Though  it  will  afford  me  very  great  satisfaction  to  hear  from 
you  in  return,  I  shall  by  no  means  think  myself  at  liberty  to 
ask  it,  and  shall  be  amply  repaid  in  the  belief  that  my  letters 
may  not  be  wholly  without  interest  to  you. 

I  have  read  with  great  attention  your  judgment  in  the 
Slave  Case  from  the  Vice-Admiralty  Court  of  Antigua. 
Upon  the  fullest  consideration,  which  I  have  been  able  to 
give  the  subject,  I  entirely  concur  in  your  views.  If  I  had 
been  called  upon  to  pronounce  a  judgment  in  a  like  case,  I 
should  certainly  have  arrived  at  the  same  result,  though  I 
might  not  have  been  able  to  present  the  reasons  which  lead 
to  it  in  such  a  striking  and  convincing  manner.  It  appears 
to  me  that  the  decision  is  impregnable. 

In  my  native  state,  (Massachusetts,)  the  state  of  slavery  is 
not  recognized  as  legal;  and  yet,  if  a  slave  should  come 
hither,  and  afterwards  return  to  his  own  home,  we  should 
certainly  think  that  the  local  law  would  re-attach  upon  him, 
and  that  his  servile  character  would  be  redintegrated.  I 
have  had  occasion  to  know  that  your  judgment  has  been 
extensively  read  in  America,  (where  questions  of  this  nature 
are  not  of  unfrequent  discussion,)  and  I  never  have  heard 
any  other  opinion  but  that  of  approbation  of  it  expressed 
among  the   profession   of  the  Law.      I  cannot  but  think 


2Et.  48  -  50.]  JUDICIAL   LIFE,  659 

that,  upon  questions  of  this  sort,  as  well  as  of  general  mari- 
time law,  it  were  well  if  the  common  lawyers  had  studied 
a  little  more  extensively  the  principles  of  public  and  civil 
Law,  and  had  looked  beyond  their  own  municipal  juris- 
prudence. The  Court  of  Admiralty  would  itself  have  been 
much  less  hardly  dealt  with,  if  Common  Law  Judges  had 
known  more  of  the  principles  which  governed  it.  And  I  am 
free  to  say  that  in  every  case,  in  which  you  have  been  called 
to  review  any  of  the  Common  Law  doctrines  on  maritime 
subjects,  and  have  differed  from  them,  I  have  constantly  been 
persuaded  that  your  judgment  was  correct  This  too,  as  far 
as  I  know,  is  the  general  opinion  in  America ;  for  we  are  not 
so  strict  as  our  mother  country,  in  our  attachment  to  every 
thing  in  the  Common  Law,  and  more  readily  yield  to  ra- 
tional expositions,  as  they  stand  on  more  general  jurispru- 
dence. In  short,  we  are  anxious  to  build  up  our  commercial 
law,  as  much  as  possible,  upon  principles  absolutely  uni- 
versal in  their  application  to  maritime  concerns. 

Since  your  retirement  from  the  Court  of  Admiralty,  a 
retirement  which,  however  justified  by  the  state  of  your 
health,  was  with  us  a  matter  of  general  regret,  I  have  enter- 
tained a  hope  that  you  may  find  time  to  collect  your  unpub- 
lished judgments,  and  thus  secure  the  entire  mass  for  the 
benefit  of  posterity.  If  you  had  not  already  done  so  much, 
I  should  be  almost  tempted  to  say  that  it  was  a  duty  you 
owed  to  your  country,  and  to  the  world. 

We  yet  lament  that  Dr.  Dodson  has  left  incomplete  the 
second  volume  of  his  Reports ;  and  Sir  Christopher  Robin- 
son acknowledges  that  he  selected  some  cases  only,  when  the 
public  would  gladly  ask  for  the  whole.  If  the  whole  were 
now  published,  they  would  find  a  ready  sale  in  America, 
where  Admiralty  Law  constitutes  an  important  branch  of 
general  study.  I  wish  Dr.  Haggard  would  give  us  in  his 
next  volume  a  large  appendix  of  them.  A  work,  too,  on  the 
modern  practice  of  the  Court,  is  very  much  wanted. 

On  this  side  of  the  Atlantic  we  have  been  looking  with 


560  LIFE    AND    LETTERS.  [1827-29. 

intense  anxiety  on  the  state  of  Europe.     The  war  in  Turkey 
and  the  extraordinary  conduct  of  Don  Miguel,  as  they  may 
affect  the  future  safety  and  adjustments  of  power  of  the 
various  nations  of  Christendom,  cannot  but  attract  the  atten- 
tion of  our  statesmen.     I  confess  myself  by  no  means  at 
ease  in  respect  to  the  future  destiny  of  Turkey.     Hitherto 
she  has  formed  a  powerful  check  to  the  enormous  and  in- 
creasing dominion  of  Russia.     If  the  latter  should  now  be 
successful,  and  overthrow  the  Moslem  Empire,  it  is  hard  to 
say  what  boundary  could  be  put  to  her  predominance  in 
Europe.     Ever  since  the  time  of  Peter  the  Great,  her  ambi- 
tion has  grown  with  her  military  successes,  and  I  am  not 
without  fears  that  she  will  not  find  a  sufficient  counterba- 
lance in  the  nations  of  the  South  of  Europe.     England  has 
a  most  difficult  part  to  act,  to  husband  her  own  resources 
and  to  preserve  the  existing  system.     The  times  seem  full  of 
peril,  and  the  Duke  of  Wellington  and  his  coadjutors  must 
be  surrounded  with  embarrassment,  in  which  all  their  pru- 
dence and  sagacity  will  be  tasked  to  the  uttermost.     Distant 
as  we  are,  we  are  compelled  to  feel,  that  our  own  destiny 
cannot  be  wholly  separated  from  that  of  Europe ;  and  in  the 
destiny  of  our  mother  country,  we  feel  a  filial  interest. 

Our  domestic  situation  in  America  is,  comparatively  speak- 
ing, prosperous ;  our  commerce  is  indeed  a  good  deal  pressed. 
But  our  agriculture  and  manufactures  are  generally  flourish- 
ing. Our  poor  list  is  smaU,  and  the  facility  of  peopling  our 
waste  regions  perpetually  draws  off  our  surplus  population 
fi^om  the  older  settlements. 

The  late  tariff,  which  has  produced  considerable  sensation 
in  England,  has  greatly  divided  our  country.  It  is  sup- 
ported by  a  considerable  majority  in  the  Northern,  Middle, 
and  Western  States,  but  is  violently  opposed  in  the  South- 
ern. Unfortunately,  it  mixed  itself  up  with  other  political 
objects  in  Congress,  and  was  loaded  with  provisions  which 
few  could  approve,  that  it  might  fall  under  its  burdens.  You 
will  hear  of  many  threats  of  the  dissolution  of  the  Union  in 


.Et.  48-50.]  JUDICIAL  LIFE.  661 

consequence  of  the  dissensions  on  the  subject.  It  is  quite 
probable  that  some  of  the  provisions  of  the  Act  may  be 
modified ;  but  in  America  we  heed  not  these  violent  threats, 
for  it  is  rare  that  such  expressions  go  beyond  the  ebullitions 
of  political  meetings ;  and  the  tranquillity  of  the  adjacent 
States  generally  prevents  any  temporary  excitement  from 
spreading  beyond  a  single  territory.  For  the  most  part  it  is 
a  local  disease,  and  begins  and  ends  there.  Yet  it  is  painful 
to  witness  such  dangerous  intimations,  as  they  tend  to 
weaken  in  sober  minds  that  confidence  in  the  stability  of 
governments,  which  is  so  important  to  the  public  prosperity 
as  well  as  tranquillity. 

The  pending  election  of  President  absorbs  at  this  moment 
in  a  great  measure  the  public  attention.  Our  public  men 
and  our  newspapers  are  almost  engrossed  by  the  subject  A 
stranger  might  imagine  firom  the  violent  excitements,  that 
any  disappointment  in  the  choice  of  the  favorite  candidate 
would  lead  to  the  most  alarming  consequences.  At  home, 
we  do  not  entertain  any  such  fears.  As  soon  as  the  election 
is  passed,  things  will  return  to  their  usual  state  of  tranquil- 
lity. We  exhibit  in  this,  as  in  many  other  respects,  the 
same  excitability,  and  the  same  sagacity  as  the  electors  in 
our  mother  country. 

I  perceive  by  the  terms  of  your  last  letter  that  you  sup- 
pose I  have  removed  to  Washington.  I  still  have  my  per- 
manent home  at  Salem,  but  the  annual  term  of  the  Su- 
preme Court  at  Washington  detains  me  there  for  about  three 
months  every  winter. 

Permit  me  to  renew  the  expressions  of  my  earnest  wishes 
for  the  continuance  of  your  health,  and  of  that  life  which  has 
been  so  glorious  to  yourself  and  your  country. 
I  remain  with  the  highest  respect, 

Your  most  obedient  servant, 

Joseph  Stort. 


562  LIFE  AND  LETTERS.  [1827-29. 

The  foDowing  letters  upon  various  subjects  were  writ- 
ten at  this  time,  from  Washington. 

TO  MB8.  JOSEPH  STORT. 

Washington,  February  25th,  1829. 
My  dear  Wife: 

The  Chief  Justice  and  myself  attended  the 
Birthnight  Ball  for  a  short  time.  We  found  President  Ad- 
ams there ;  but  the  company,  though  highly  respectable  and 
brilliant  in  dresses,  was  smalL  There  was  a  marked  contrast 
between  the  fulness  of  last  year  and  the  thinness  of  the 
present  Mr.  Adams  has  no  more  favors  to  bestow,  and  he 
is  now  passed  by  with  indifference,  by  aU  the  fair-weather 
fidends.  They  are  all  ready  to  hail  the  rising  sun.  Never 
have  I  felt  so  forcibly  the  emptiness  of  public  honors  and 
public  favor ;  it  is  too  transitory  and  too  conspicuous  a  glory 
to  justify  any  ambition  to  seek  it.  In  our  country,  political 
eminence,  if  it  can  be  obtained  without  stain,  can  rarely  be 
held  without  the  most  painful  sacrifices  of  feeling,  and  the 
silent  endurance  of  the  grossest  injustice,  not  to  say  calumny. 
I  rejoice  that  I  am  out  of  political  life ;  and  firom  my  heart  I 
now  declare,  that  no  earthly  inducement  could  lead  me  to 
accept  any  station  of  that  sort.  The  longer  I  live,  the  more 
I  am  satisfied,  that  real  happiness  belongs  to  private  life,  and 
most  of  all  to  domestic  life.  The  Chief  Justice  has  done 
reading,  —  I  must  stop,  and  may  God  grant  us  many  years 
of  happiness  in  our  own  dear  home. 

Most  truly  and  afiectionately, 

Your  husband, 

Joseph  Story. 

TO   MRS.  JOSEPH  STORY. 

Washington,  March  7th,  1829. 
My  dear  Wife: 

The  great  day,  so  long  expected  with  anxiety  by  all  the 
candidates  for  office,  has  passed  away  with  its  noise  and 


i^ 


^T.  48-50.]  JUDICIAL  LIFE.  563 

tumult  and  hollow  parade.  Yesterday  was  the  inauguration 
of  President  Jackson.  It  was  a  delightful  and  balmy  day, 
with  a  clear  sunshine  and  a  soft  southwest  wind.  At  half 
past  eleven  o'clock,  he  went  to  the  Senate  chamber,  where 
the  Senate  was  in  session,  took  his  seat  in  front  of  the 
clerk's  desk,  with  the  Judges  in  their  robes  on  his  right,  and 
the  Foreign  Ministers,  all  dressed  in  their  official  and  splendid 
costume,  on  his  left.  At  twelve,  the  Senate,  with  the  other 
parts  of  the  procession  went  through  the  Rotunda  to  the 
eastern  portico,  and  there,  in  the  presence  of  an  immense 
multitude,  the  Chief  Justice  administered  to  him  his  oath  of 
office,  and  he  pronounced  his  inaugural  speech.  It  was  im- 
possible to  hear  a  single  word,  so  vast  was  the  crowd,  and 
so  pressing  the  noisy  tumult  of  voices  on  every  side.  The 
speech  was  brief  and  well  written,  as  you  will  see,  dealing  in 
such  general  terms  that  it  may  mean  any  thing  or  nothing,  as 
may  suit  future  occasions,  with  the  single  exception  of  the 
passage  relative  to  reforms,  which  indicates  an  intention  to 
remove  officers  who  are  obnoxious,  and  hints  in  no  very 
measured  terms  at  the  past  Administration.  There  could 
not  have  been,  I  should  think,  less  than  ten  thousand  people 
present,  and  the  city  was  literally  overflowing  with  strangers. 
After  this  ceremony  was  over,  the  President  went  to  the 
palace  to  receive  company,  and  there  he  was  visited  by  im- 
mense crowds  of  all  sorts  of  people,  from  the  highest  and 
most  polished  down  to  the  most  vulgar  and  gross  in  the 
nation.  I  never  saw  such  a  mixture.  The  reign  of  King 
<'  Mob  "  seemed  triumphant.  I  was  glad  to  escape  from  the 
scene  as  soon  as  possible,  and  to  return  to  my  lodgings. 
The  city  begins  already  to  unpeople,  and  in  a  few  days  it 
will  be  almost  deserted. 

Believe  me,  most  affectionately. 

Your  husband, 

Joseph  Story. 


564  LIFE  AND  LBTTEBS.  [1827-29. 

TO  WILLIAM  FETTTPLACB,  BS<). 

Washington,  March,  1829. 
Dear  Brother: 

I  received  your  letter  of  the  2nd  instant  yesterday,  and  was 
gratified  to  receive  any  information  from  home,  for  there  had 
been  a  total  suspension  of  it  for  ten  days  last  past. 

You  will  have  read  before  you  receive  this,  the  President's 
speech.  It  is  thought  to  be  feeble  and  evasive,  except  upon 
the  point  of  reform ;  and  as  to  that,  we  all  interpret  his  mean- 
ing to  be,  that  there  will  be  general  removals.  Mr.  McLean, 
(the  Postmaster-General,)  is  appointed  a  Judge  of  the  Su- 
preme Court.  It  is  a  good  and  satisfactory  appointment,  but 
was,  in  fact,  produced  by  other  causes  than  his  fitness,  or  our 
advantage.  The  truth  is,  that  a  few  days  since,  he  told  the 
new  President,  that  he  would  not  form  a  part  of  the  new 
Cabinet,  or  remain  in  ofiice,  if  he  was  compelled  to  make 
removals  upon  political  grounds.  The  President  assented  to 
this  course,  but  the  governing  ultras  were  dissatisfied,  and 
after  much  debate  and  discussion,  Mr.  McLean  remaining 
firm  to  his  purpose,  they  were  obliged  to  remove  him  from 
the  Cabinet,  and  to  make  the  matter  fair,  to  appoint  him  (not 
much  to  his  will)  a  Judge.  His  appointment  is  ratified  by 
the  Senate,  and  Mr.  Barry,  of  Kentucky,  will  succeed  him. 
He,  it  is  understood,  will  reform  all  abuses,  and  not  stickle 
about  removals.  .  .  .  Mr.  S.,  I  do  not  doubt,  will 
be  immediately  removed  from  office;  and  indeed,  I  am  much 
mistaken  if  there  is  not  a  sweeping  system  pervading  all 
the  departments  of  Government. 

Affectionately,  yours, 

Joseph  Story. 


JSt.  48  -  50.]  JTJDICIAL  LIFE.  565 

TO  MB.  PROFESSOR   TICKNOR. 

Waahington,  February  llth,  1829. 
Ht  dear  Sir: 

I  am  much  obliged  to  you  for  your  late  letter,  and  though 
it  contains  much  interesting  material  for  thought,  the  know- 
ledge that  you  have  recovered  your  health  was  more  grateful 
to  me  than  any  thing. 

On  the  whole,  the  choice  of  Mr.  Quincy  goes  well  (I  hear) 
with  the  public.  It  is  an  evidence  of  the  discernment  of  good 
men,  and  justifies  a  reliance  on  their  good  faith  in  perilous 
'  times.  I  doubt  not  he  will  make  an  energetic,  firm,  and  hon- 
est President,  and  these,  added  to  his  real  love  of  letters,  are 
great  qualifications.  I  take  it  for  granted,  that  he  is  a  stout 
reformer.     He  has  my  heartiest  wishes  for  every  success. 

His  departure  from  home  on  the  search  for  something  new, 
is  exactly  in  character.  He  wishes  to  see  men  and  things, 
and  to  learn  if  Rome  is  as  large  as  Mantua.  I  add  only,  that 
I  read  his  farewell  speech  with  very  great  pleasure.  It  is 
manly,  respectful,  honest  and  eloquent.  Its  simplicity  and 
directness  went  to  my  heart 

As  yet  the  external  surface  here  is  very  quiet  But  there 
are  considerable  movements  below.  I  think  the  ground  swell 
will  be  felt  at  no  great  distance  of  time.  The  Senate  has 
been  in  secret  session  every  day  for  ten  days  past,  and  it  is 
understood  to  be  on  the  subject  of  the  President's  nomina- 
tions. It  has  been  suggested,  that  there  has  been  a  determi- 
nation on  the  part  of  his  political  opponents  to  confirm  none, 
which  it  is  possible  to  avoid,  and  to  give  full  patronage  to  the 
new  administration.  The  doctrine,  which  is  said  to  prevail, 
is  that  this  is  a  repudiated  administration.  The  next  will 
give  us  the  will  of  the  people,  and  appointments  should  be 
according  to  their  wishes,  and  by  their  real  agents.  If  Grene- 
ral  Jackson,  on  his  arrival,  should  confirm,  this  doctrine,  and 
give  it  his  full  approbation,  I  know  not  where  the  proceeding 
will  stop,  until  the  power  of  further  patronage  ib  exhausted. 

VOL.  I.  48 


566  UFE   A2n>  LETTERS.  [1827-29. 

The  debates  in  the  secret  session  are  said  to  have  been  nna- 
soally  warm  and  animated.  I  am  told  that  Mr.  Webster,  on 
Monday,  made  a  speech  of  abont  two  hours  long,  which  was 
equal,  if  not  superior,  to  any  ever  made  by  him  in  Congress. 
I  trust  that,  at  a  future  day,  the  injunction  of  secrecy  will  be 
taken  off,  and  that  we  shall  know  the  whole.  Our  friends 
here  are  firm  and  united ;  but  at  present,  they  augur  no  good. 
They  fear  that  there  will  be  no  moderation  in  the  exercise  of 
power,  and  a  new  reign  of  proscription  will  begin. 

Most  truly,  your  friend, 

Joseph  Story. 


The  allusion,  in  this  last  letter,  is  to  the  election  of 
Hon.  Josiah  Quincy,  as  President  of  the  Harvard  Uni- 
versity. My  father  had  warmly  seconded  his  nomination, 
and  sent  from  Washington  his  casting  vote,  as  a  member 
of  the  corporation  of  the  University,  by  which  Mr.  Quincy 
was  elected.  From  this  time  forward,  intimate  relations 
of  friendship  and  confidence  existed  between  them,  and 
my  father,  to  his  death,  ceased  not  to  congratulate  him- 
self for  an  act,  which  gave  to  the  College  so  firm,  efli- 
cient,  and  able  a  head,  and  to  himself  so  highly  prized 
and  constant  a  friend. 

The  next  letter  contains  a  sketch  of  Mr.  Emmef  s 
character. 

TO   WILLIAM  SAMPSON,  ESQ. 

Washington,  February  27th,  1829. 
Dear  Sir: 

I  had  the  pleasure  of  receiving  your  letter  yesterday.     I 

should  long  since  have  complied  with  your  request  in  regard 

to  Mr.  Emmet,  if  I  could  have  found  suitable  leisure  to  sit 

down  and  make  even  a  sketch  of  him,  such  as  I  thought  him 


jEt.48-50.]  judicial  lipe,  667 

to  be  in  character  and  attainments.  Hitherto  I  have  sought 
such  leisure  in  vain. 

It  was  in  the  winter  of  1815,  that  I  first  became  acquainted 
with  Mr.  Emmet  He  was  then,  for  the  first  time,  in  attend- 
ance upon  the  Supreme  Court  at  Washington,  being  engaged 
in  some  important  prize  causes,  then  pending  in  the  Court. 
Although,  at  that  period,  he  could  have  been  but  little,  if  any, 
turned  of  fifty  years  of  age,  the  deep  lines  of  care  were  marked 
upon  his  face ;  the  sad  remembrances,  as  I  should  conjecture, 
of  past  sufferings,  and  of  those  anxieties,  which  wear  them- 
selves into  the  heart,  and  corrode  the  very  elements  of  life. 
There  was  an  air  of  subdued  thoughtfulness  about  him,  that 
read  to  me  the  lessons  of  other  interests  than  those,  which 
belonged  to  mere  professional  life.  He  was  cheerful,  but 
rarely,  if  ever,  gay ;  firank  and  courteous,  but  he  soon  relapsed 
into  gravity,  when  not  excited  by  the  conversation  of  others. 

Such,  I  remember,  were  my  early  impressions ;  and  his 
high  professional  character,  as  well  as  some  passages  in  his 
life,  gave  me  a  strong  interest  in  all  that  concerned  him,  at 
that  time.  There  were,  too,  some  accidental  circumstances, 
connected  with  his  arguments  on  that  occasion,  which  left 
a  vivid  impression  upon  all,  who  had  the  pleasure  of  hearing 
him.  It  was  at  this  time,  that  Mr.  Pinkney,  of  Baltimore, 
one  of  the  proudest  names  in  the  annals  of  the  American 
Bar,  was  in  the  meridian  of  his  glory.  He  had  been  often 
tried  in  the  combats  of  the  forum  of  the  nation;  and,  if 
he  did  not  stand  quite  alone,  the  undisputed  victor  of  the 
field,  (and  it  might  be  deemed  invidious  for  me  to  point 
out  any  one,  as  primus  inter  pares,)  he  was,  nevertheless, 
admitted  by  the  general  voice  not  to  be  surpassed  by  any  of 
the  noble  minds,  with  whom  he  was  accustomed  to  wrestle 
in  forensic  contests.  Mr.  Emmet  was  a  new  and  untried 
opponent.,  and  brought  with  him  the  ample  honors,  gained  at 
one  of  the  most  distinguished  Bars  in  the  Union.  In  the 
only  causes,  in  which  Mr.  Emmet  was  engaged,  Mr.  Pinkney 
was  retained  on  the  other  side ;  and  each  of  these  causes  was 


568  UFB  AND  LETTERS.  [1327-29. 

fall  of  important  matter,  bearing  upon  the  public  policy  and 
prize  law  of  the  country.  Curiosity  was  awakened;  their 
mutual  friends  waited  for  the  struggle  with  impatient  eager- 
ness ;  and  a  generous  rivalry,  roused  by  the  public  expecta* 
tions,  imparted  itself  to  their  own  bosoms.  A  large  and  truly 
intelligent  audience  was  present  at  the  argument  of  the  first 
cause.  It  was  not  one,  which  gave  much  scope  to  Mr. 
Emmet's  peculiar  powers*  The  topic  was  one,  with  which 
he  was  not  very  familiar.  He  was  new  to  the  scene,  and 
somewhat  embarrassed  by  its  novelty.  His  argument  was 
clear  and  forcible ;  but  he  was  conscious,  that  it  was  not  one 
of  his  happiest  efforts.  On  the  other  hand,  his  rival  was 
perfectly  familiar  with  the  whole  range  of  prize  law ;  he  was 
at  home,  both  in  the  topic  and  the  scene.  He  won  an  easy 
victory,  and  pressed  his  advantages  with  vast  dexterity,  and, 
as  Mr.  Emmet  thought,  with  somewhat  of  the  display  of 
triumph. 

The  case  of  the  Nereide,  so  well  known  in  our  prize  his- 
tory, was  soon  afterwards  ccdled  on  for  trial.  In  this  second 
effort,  Mr.  Emmet  was  far  more  successful.  I£s  speech  was 
greatly  admired  for  its  force  smd  fervor,  its  variety  of  research, 
and  its  touching  eloquence.  It  placed  him  at  once^  by  uni- 
versal consent,^in  the  first  rank  of  American  advocates.  I  do 
not  laeaii  to  intimate,  that  it  placed  him  before  Mr.  Pinkney, 
who  was  again  his  noble  rival  for  victory.  But  it  settled, 
henceforth  and  forever,,  his  claims  to  very  high  distinction  in 
the  profession.  In  the  course  of  the  exordium  of  this  speech, 
he  took  occasion  to  mention  the  embarrassment  of  his  own 
situation,  the  novelty  of  the  forum,  and  the  public  expecta- 
tions, which  accompanied  the  cause.  He  spoke  with  gene- 
rous praise  of  the  talents  and  acquirements  of  his  oppo- 
nent, whom  fame  and  fortune  had  followed  both  in  Europe 
and  America.  And  then,  in  the  most  delicate  and  affecting 
manner,  he  alluded  to  the  events  of  his  own  life,  in  which 
misfortune  and  sorrow  had  left  many  deep  traces  of  their 
ravages.    "  My  ambition,"  said  he, "  was  extinguished  in  my 


1 


^T.  48-SO.]  JDDiaAL  LIPB.  669 

yonth ;  and  I  am  admoniBhed,  by  the  preniatnie  advances  of 
age,  not  now  to  attempt  the  dangerooB  paths  of  fame,"  At 
the  moment  when  he  spoke,  the  recollections  of  his  sufreiingB 
melted  the  hearts  of  the  andience,  and  many  of  them  were 
dissolved  in  tears.  Let  me  add,  that  the  argument  of  Mr. 
Pinkney,  also,  was  a  most  splendid  effort,  and  fully  sustained 
his  reputation. 

From  that  period,  I  was  accustomed  to  hear  Rfr.  Emmet 
at  the  Bar  of  the  Supreme  Court,  in  almost  every  variety  of 
causes ;  and  my  respect  for  his  talents  constantly  increased 
until  the  close  of  his  life.  I  take  pleasure  in  adding,  that  his 
affability,  his  modest  and  unassuming  manner,  his  warm  feel- 
ings, and  his  private  virtues,  gave  a  charm  to  his  character, 
which  made  it  at  once  my  study  and  delight. 

It  would  ill  become  me  to  attempt  a  sketch  of  the  character 
of  Mr.  Emmet  That  is  the  privilege,  and  will  be  (as  it 
ought)  the  melancholy  pleasure  of  those  who  were  familiar 
with  him  in  every  walk  of  life,  to  whom  he  unbosomed  him- 
self in  the  freedom  of  intimacy,  and  who  have  catigbt  the 
light  plays  of  his  fancy,  as  well  as  the  more  profound  work- 
ings of  his  soul. 

That  he  had  great  qualities  as  an  orator,  cannot  be  doubted 
by  any  one  who  has  heard  him.  His  mind  possessed  a  good 
deal  of  the  fervor,  which  characterizes  hia  countrymen.  It 
was  quick,  vigorous,  searching,  and  buoyant  He  kindled  as 
he  spoke.  There  was  a  spontaneous  combustion,  as  it  were, 
not  sparkling,  but  clear  and  glowing.  His  rhetoric  was  never 
florid ;  and  his  diction,  though  select  and  pure,  seemed  the 
common  dicas  of  his  thoughts,  as  they  arose,  rather  than  any 
studied  effort  at  ornament  Without  being  deficisnt  in 
imagination,  he  seldom  drew  upon  it  for  resources  to  aid  the 
effect  of  his  arguments,  or  to  illustrate  his  thoughts.  His 
object  seemed  to  be,  not  to  excite  wonder  or  surprise,  to 
captivate  by  bright  pictures  and  varied  images  and  graceful 
groups  and  startling  apparitions;  but  by  earnest  and  close 
reasoning  to  convince  the  judgment,  or  to  overwhelm  the 
48* 


570  LIFE  AND  LBTTBBS.  [1827-29. 

heart  by  awakening  its  most  profound  emotions.  His  own 
feelings  were  warm  and  easily  touched.  His  sensibility  was 
keen,  and  refined  itself  almost  into  a  melting  tenderness. 
His  knowledge  of  the  human  heart  was  various  and  exact. 
He  was  easily  captivated  by  the  belief^  that  his  own  cause 
was  just.  Hence,  his  eloquence  was  most  striking  for  its 
persuasiveness.  He  said  what  he  felt ;  and  he  felt  what  he 
said.  His  command  over  the  passions  of  others  was  an 
instantaneous  and  sympathetic  action.  The  tones  of  his 
voice,  when  he  touched  on  topics  calling  for  deep  feeling, 
were  themselves  instinct  with  meaning.  They  were  utter- 
ances of  the  soul,  as  well  as  of  the  lips. 

Yours,  affectionately, 

Joseph  Story. 

In  addition  to  the  labor  of  these  years,  my  father 
found  time  to  re-edit,  in  1829,  the  edition  of  Abbott  on 
Shipping,  which  he  had  previously  prepared,  and  to  en- 
rich it  with  a  large  addition  of  notes. 

The  following  extract  from  a  letter  from  Sir  Charles 
Vaughan,  for  many  years  the  representative  of  the 
Court  of  St.  James,  at  Washington,  will  not  be  without 
interest,  as  showing  the  opinion  entertained  by  Mr.  Jus- 
tice Vaughan  of  the  value  of  this  edition  of  Abbott  on 
Shipping  : 

Washington,  June  22d,  1824. 
Mr  DEAB  Sir: 

I  am  induced  to  write  to  you,  because  you  are  mentioned 

in  a  letter  which  I  received  lately  from  my  brother,  the  Judge. 

He  says,  "  when  you  see  Mr.  Justice  Story,  present  my  most 

respectful  compliments  to  him.     It  was  a  subject  of  regret 

with  me,  that  I  left  the  Court  of  Exchequer,  only  a  few  days 

before  I  should  have  delivered  a  judgment,  in  which  I  had 

prepared  myself  to  do  justice  to  his  most  excellent  edition  of 


^T.  48-60.]  JUDICIAL  LIPB.  671 

Lord  Tenderden's  book  on  Shipping,  in  which  he  has  dis* 
cussed  and  commented  on  many  great  and  grave  questions 
of  maritime  law,  with  a  degree  of  intellectual  acuteness,  deep 
research,  and  knowledge,  which  must  forever  establish  his 
character,  as  a  consummate  lawyer." 

I  cannot  deny  myself  the  pleasure  of  showing  you  how  you 
are  appreciated  by  our  lawyers. 

Believe  me,  my  dear  sir,  ever 

Most  faithfully  and  truly,  yours, 

Charlbs  B.  Vaughan. 

I  now  approach  a  period  when  my  fitther's  life  diverged 
into  a  new  channel.  And  before  tracing  this,  it  may  be 
well  to  give  a  hasty  glance  at  the  backward  track,  so  as 
rightly  to  estimate  his  position.  Thus  far  his  judicial  life 
had  been  uninterrupted.  It  had  been  a  busy,  earnest 
career,  devoted  principally  to  the  duties  of  his  oflSce,  with 
such  occasional  explorations  into  literature  as  occasion 
demanded  or  leisure  permitted.  There  had  been  no 
striking  excitements  or  startling  occurrences  to  break 
its  even  tenor,  and  the  results  of  his  labors  are  to  be  seen 
in  his  recorded  judgments  and  his  Uterary  writings.  It 
had  been  equable,  earnest,  laborious.  He  had  stamped 
his  mark  upon  many  different  departments  of  the  law. 
His  Constitutional  Judgments  had  placed  him  beside 
Marshall.  The  Patent  Law  had  been  laid  out  and  sys- 
tematized. In  Commercial  Law  he  had  won  enviable 
distinction,  and  in  Prize  Law  he  stood  almost  alone.  In 
every  branch  he  had  achieved  success,  and  been  rewarded 
at  home  and  abroad  by  an  honorable  fame. 

But  fame  was  not  all  that  he  had  won.  His  bland  and 
generous  manners,  free  from  the  frostiness  of  indiffer- 
ence and  the  harshness  of  arrogance,  —  dignified,  yet 


572  LIFS  AJn>  LETTERS.  [1827-29. 

free  and  luxuriani^  had  endeared  him  to  the  hearts  of 
those  who  practised  before  him.  He  was  surrounded  by 
a  troop  of  loving  and  honoring  friends.  His  Court  was 
filled  with  a  genial  atmosphere,  and  aU  of  the  Bar  were 
amid  ounce.    Almost  it  seemed  as  if 

"  No  room  was  left  fbr  hope  or  fear, 
Of  more  or  less ;  so  high,  so  great 
His  growth  was,  yet  so  safe  his  seat. 
Safe  in  the  drde  of  his  friends; 
Safe  in  his  loyal  heart  and  ends ; 
Safe  in  his  native,  valiant  spirit.; 
By  favor  safe,  and  safe  hy  merit ; 
Safe  by  the  stamp  of  nature,  which 
Did  strength,  with  shape  and  grace  enrich ; 
Safe  in  the  cheerful  courtesies 
Of  flowing  gestures,  speech  and  eyes." 

His  home  also  was  happy.  Death  had  not  for  years 
entered  the  household,  and  he  had  three  children  grow- 
ing up  around  him.  In  simple  fireside  pleasures  he 
tasted  a  pure  and  firesh  delight  In  all  the  games  of  his 
children,  he  joined  with  eager  joy,  and  that  domestic 
happiness  which  had  haunted  his  young  hopes,  was  now 
realized.  In  the  social  circle  of  friends  and  relations, 
which  gathered  round  his  hearth  at  evening,  he  indulged 
his  warm  and  sympathetic  feelings,  and  joined  in  the 
common  interests  of  the  day.  His  mother^s  family  at  this 
time  composed  a  little  settlement,  and  there  were  six  or 
seven  houses  within  a  stone's  throw  of  each  other,  inha- 
bited by  his  kindred.  The  daily  intercourse  and  fami- 
liar communion  of  their  diflTerent  inmates,  enlivened  and 
cheered  his  thoughts ;  and  there  among  them,  laying  aside 
aU  formalities,  and  claiming  no  superiority,  he  moved  as 
simple,  natural  and  unconscious  of  his  eminence  as  a 


iET.  48-50:]  JUDICIAL  HFB.  57? 

ehild.  The  only  mterruption  to  this  domestic  happiness 
was  his  annual  visit  to  Washington^  which  drew  him  from 
his  home  for  the  three  winter  months.  Tet  from  them 
came  advantage  to  his  health ;  and  on  his  annual  return 
he  brought  back  a  large  budget  of  remembrances,  which 
he  opened  to  a  delighted  auditory.  Never  in  the  least 
secretive,  he  then  poured  forth  his  knowledge  of  men 
and  things ;  painted  pictures  of  the  busy  world  of  poll- 
tics'f  recounted  the  sharp  skirmish  of  debate  and-  the 
pitched  battles  of  argument  on  the  floor  of  Congress  and 
at  the  Bar  of  the  Gourt ;  sketched  the  social  life  of  the 
group  of  Judges ;  the  bustling  gayety  of  the  President's 
levees ;  the  pleasant  converse  at  the  dinners  of  the-  for- 
eign Ministers,  praising  as  he  spoki^  with  a  bounteous 
generosity,  and  using  all  men  better  than  their  desert, 
and  "  after  his  own  honor  and  dignity.'* 

Captain  Basil  Hall,  in  his  interesting  work  describing 
his  travels  in  America  during  the  years  1827-28,  alludes 
to  my  fether  in  the  following  passage  i — 

"  We  reached  the  town  of  Salem  in  good  time  for  dinner ; 
and  here  I  feel  half  tempted  to  break  through  my  rule,  in 
order  to  give  some  account  of  our  dinner  party;  chiefly, 
indeed,  that  I  might  have  an  opportunity,  of  expatiating  — 
which  I  could  do  with  perfect  truth  and  great  pfeasure  —  on 
the  conversation  of  our  excellent  host.  For  I  have  rarely,  in 
any  country,  met  a  man  so  devoid  of  prejudice,  or  so  willing 
to  take  all  matters  on  their  favorable  side ;  and  withal,  who 
was  so  well  informed  about  every  thing  in  his  own  and  in 
other  countries,  or  who  was  more  ready  to  impart  Ms  know- 
ledge to  others. 

"  To  these  agreeable  attributes'  and  conversational  powers, 
he  adds  such  a  mirtbfulness  of  fancy  and  genuine  heartiness 


574  LIFE   AKD   LETTEBS.  [1827  -  29. 

of  good  humor  to  all  men,  women  and  children  who  have  the 
good  fortune  to  make  bis  acquaintance,  that  I  should  have  no 
scruple  —  if  it  were  not  too  great  a  liberty  —  in  naming  him 
as  the  person  I  have  been  most  pleased  with  in  all  my  recent 
travels." 

In  the  year  1829,  my  father  was  called  to  a  new  sphere 
of  usefulness  and  duties.  This  change  constituted  an  era 
in  his  life,  removed  him  from  Salem  to  Cambridge,  and 
invested  him  with  a  Law  Professorship  at  Harvard  Uni- 
versity. The  circumstances  relating  to  this  will  form 
the  matter  of  the  first  chapter  of  the  second  volume. 


END   OF  VOL.  I. 


/ 


I 


'      t^^Y 


"^f 


AUG    i\m 


3  9015  00881  6095 


Kt   I 


f  ^^1 


'7 


f\ 


J 


DO  NOT  REMOVE 

OR 


MUTIUTE  CARDS 


*•     • 


1. 


•«l 


.<I1 


M6    .''1906 


3  9015 


6095 


f 


m 


DO  NOT  REMOVE 

OR 
MUTILATE  CARDS